22102055707
THE
INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES.
Each Book Complete in One Volume. Crown 8vo. cloth.
I. FORMS of WATER: a Familiar Exposition of the Origin
and Phenomena of GLACIERS. By J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S.
With 25 Illustrations. Eighth Edition. 5s.
II. PHYSICS and POLITICS ; or. Thoughts on the Application
of the Principles of ‘Natural Selection’ and 'Inheritance’ to Political
Society. By Walter Baoehot. Sixth Edition, is.
III. FOODS. By Edward Smith, M.D., LL.B., F.R.S. With numerous
Illustrations. Eighth Edition. 5>.
IV. MIND and BODY : the Theories of their Relation. By
Alexander Bain, LL.D. With Four Illustrations. Seventh Edition, is.
V. The STUDY of SOCIOLOGY. By Herbert Spencer. Eleventh
Edition. 5 s.
VI. On the CONSERVATION of ENERGY. By Balfour
Stewart, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S. With 14 Illustrations. Sixth Edition. 5 s.
VII. ANIMAL LOCOMOTION ; or, Walking, Swimming, and
Flying. By J. B. Pettigrew, M.D., F.R.S., &c. With 130 Illustrations.
Third Edition. 6s.
VIII. RESPONSIBILITY in MENTAL DISEASE. By Henry
JIaudsley, M.D. Fourth Edition. 5j.
IX. The NEW CHEMISTRY. By Professor J. P. Cooke, of the
Harvard University. With 31 Illustrations. Seventh Edition. 5s.
London: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO., 1 Paternoster Square.
The International Scientific Series — continued.
X. The SCIENCE of LAW. By Professor Sheldon Amos. Fifth
Edition. 6*.
XI. ANIMAL MECHANISM : a Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial
Locomotion. By Professor E. J. Marry. With 117 Illustrations. Third
Edition. 6s.
XII. The DOCTRINE of DESCENT and DARWINISM. By
Professor Osca.ii Schmidt (Strasburg University). With 26 Illustrations.
Fifth Edition . 5s.
XIII. The HISTORY of the CONFLICT between RELIGION
and SCIENCE. By J. W. Draper, M.D., LL.D. Seventeenth
Edition. 6s.
XIV. FIJNGI: their Nature, Influences, Uses, &c. By M. C. Cookk,
M.A., LL.D. Edited by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S. With
numerous Illustrations. Third Edition. 5s.
XV. The CHEMICAL EFFECTS of LIGHT and PHOTO-
GRAPHY. By Dr. Hermann Vogki. (Polytechnic Academy of
Berlin). Translation thoroughly revised. With 100 Illustrations. Fourth
Edition. 5s.
XVI. The LIFE and GROWTH of LANGUAGE. By William
Dwight Whitney. Fourth Edition. 5s.
XVII. MONEY and the MECHANISM of EXCHANGE. By
W. Stanley Jevons, M.A., F.R.S. Sixth Edition. 5s.
XVIII. The NATURE of LIGHT, with a General Account of
PHYSICAL OPTICS. By Dr. Bourne Lommel. With 188 Illus-
trations and a Table of Spectra in Chromo-lithography. Third Edition. 5s.
XIX. ANIMAL PARASITES and MESSMATES. By Monsieur
Van Buneden. With 83 Illustrations. Third Edition. 5s.
London: KEG AN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO., 1 Paternoster Square.
The International Scientific Series — continued
XX. FERMENTATION. By Professor Schutzenbergeb. With
28 Illustrations. Third Edition. 5s.
XXI. The FIVE SENSES of MAN. By Professor Bernstein.
With 91 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. 5s.
XXII. The THEORY of SOUND in its RELATION to MUSIC.
By Professor Pietro Blaskrna. With numerous Illustrations. Third
Edition. 5s.
XXIII. STUDIES in SPECTRUM ANALYSIS. By J. Norman
Lockyer, F.R.S. With Six Photographic Illustrations of Spectra, and
numerous Engravings on Wood. Third Edition. 6s. 6 d.
XXIV. A HISTORY of the GROWTH of the STEAM ENGINE.
By Professor R. H. Thurston. With numerous Illustrations. Third
Edition. 6s. 6 d.
XXV. EDUCATION as a SCIENCE. By Alexander Bain, LL.D.
Fourth Edition. 5s.
XXVI. The HUMAN SPECIES. By Professor A. de Qvatrkfages,
Membre de I’lnstitut. Third Edition. 5s.
XXVII. MODERN CHROMATICS. With Application to Art and
Industry. By Ogden N. Rood. Second Edition. With 130 original Illus-
trations. 5s.
XXVIII. The CRAYFISH : an Introduction to the Study of Zoology.
By T. H. Huxley, F.R.S. Third Edition. With 82 Illustrations. 5s.
XXIX. The BRAIN ns an ORGAN of MIND. By H. Charlton
Bastlan, M.D. Third Edition. With 184 Illustrations. 5s.
XXX. The ATOMIC THEORY. By Professor A. Wuim. Trans-
lated by E. Clemixshaw, F.C.S. Third Edition. 5s.
XXXI. The NATURAL CONDITIONS of EXISTENCE as
they affect Animal Life. By Karl Semper. Third Edition.
With 2 Slaps and 106 Woodcuts. 6s.
XXXII. GENERAL PHYSIOLOGY of MUSCLES and. NERVES.
By Prof. J. Rosenthal. Third Edition. With Illustrations. 5s.
London: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO. , 1 Paternoster Square.
The International Scientific Series — continued.
XXXIII. SIGHT: an Exposition of the Principles of Monocular and
Binocular Vision. By Joseph Lit Conte, LL.D. Second Edition. With
132 Illustrations. 5s.
XXXIV. ILLUSIONS: a Psychological Study. By James Sully.
Second Edition. 5s.
XXXV. VOLCANOES : what they are and what they teach. By
John' W. Judd, F.R.3. Second Edition. With 92 Illustrations. 5s.
XXXVI. SUICIDE : an Essay in Comparative Moral Statistics.
By Professor E. Morsrlli. Second Edition. 5s.
XXXVII. THE BHAIN AND ITS FUNCTIONS. By J. Lcys,
Physician to the Hospice de la Saipetriire. With numerous Illus-
trations. Second Edition. Os.
XXXVIII. MYTH AND SCIENCE: an Essay. By Tito
Vigxoli. Second Edition. 5s.
XXXIX. THE SUN. By C. A. Young, Ph.D., LL.D. Second Edition.
With numerous Illustrations. 5s.
XL. ANTS, BEES, and WASPS. A Record of Observations
on the Habits of the Social Hymeuoptera. By Sir John Lubbock,
Bart., 1I.P. Sixth Edition. With 6 Chromo-lithographic Plates, 5s.
XLI. ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE. By George J. Romanes,
LL.D.,JF.R.S. Third Edition. 5s.
XLII. The CONCEPTS and THEORIES of MODERN
PHYSICS. By J. B. Stadia Second Edition. 5s.
XLIII. DISEASES of MEMORY. An Essay in the Positive
Psychology. By Th. Ribot. Second Edition. 5s.
XLIV. MAN BEFORE METALS. By N. Jolt, Correspondent
dc l’lnstitnt dc France. Third Edition. 5s.
XLV. THE SCIENCE of POLITICS. By Prof. Sheldon
Amos. Second Edition. 5s.
XL VI. ELEMENTARY METEOROLOGY. By Robert H.
Scott. Second Edition. 5s.
XL VII. THE ORGANS of SPEECH. By Georg Hermann
vox Mkyer. or.
XLVIII. FALLACIES. A View of Logic from the Practical Side.
By Alfred Siijgwick. as.
London: KEG AN PAUL, TRENCH, &CO., 1 Paternoster Square.
Tiie
International Scientific Series.
VOL. XLIX.
5 99 fi
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS
BY
ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE
FOREIGN ASSOCIATE OP THE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OP THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE ;
FOREIGN MEMBER OP THE ROYAL SOCIETIES OF LONDON, EDINBURGH,
AND DUBLIN; OF THE ACADEMIES OF ST. PETERSBURG,
STOCKHOLM, BERLIN, MUNICH, BRUSSELS, COPENHAGEN, AMSTERDAM,
ROME, TURIN, MADRID, BOSTON, ETC.
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH & CO., 1, PATERNOSTER SQUARE
1884
I
U btUs\
A
/' '
w
WELLCOME INSTITUTE
LIBRARY
Coll
welMOmec
Call
No.
_
{ne rights , (/ translation and '<f reproduction arc reserv'd.)
AUTHOR’S PREFACE.
The knowledge of the origin of cultivated plants is
interesting to agriculturists, to botanists, and even to
historians and philosophers concerned with the dawnings
of civilization.
I went into this question of origin in a chapter in my
work on geographical botany ; but the book has become
scarce, and, moreover, since 1855 important facts have
been discovered by travellers, botanists, and archae-
ologists. Instead of publishing a second edition, I have
drawn up an entirely new and more extended work,
which treats of the origin of almost double the number of
species belonging to the tropics and the temperate zones.
It includes almost all plants which are cultivated, either
on a large scale for economic purposes, or in orchards and
kitchen gardens.
I have always aimed at discovering the condition and
the habitat of each species before it was cultivated. It
was needful to this end to distinguish from among
innumerable varieties that which should be regarded as
the most ancient, and to find out from wliat quarter of
VI
author’s preface.
the globe it came. The problem is more difficult than it
appears at first sight. In the last century and up to
the middle of the present authors made little account
of it, and the most able have contributed to the pro-
pagation of erroneous ideas. I believe that three out
of four of Linmeus’ indications of the original home of
cultivated plants are incomplete or incorrect. Ilis state-
ments have since been repeated, and in spite of what
modern writers have proved touching several species,
they are still repeated in periodicals and popular works.
It is time that mistakes, which date in some cases from
the Greeks and Romans, should be corrected. The actual
condition of science allows of such correction, provided
we rely upon evidence of varied character, of which
some portion is quite recent, and even unpublished; and
this evidence should be sifted as we sift evidence in his-
torical research. It is one of the rare cases in which
a science founded on observation should make use of
testimonial proof. It will be seen that this method
leads to satisfactory results, since I have been able to
determine the origin of almost all the species, sometimes
with absolute certainty, and sometimes with a high
degree of probability.
1 have also endeavoured to establish the number of
centuries or thousands of years during which each
species has been in cultivation, and how its culture
spread in different directions at successive epochs.
A few plants cultivated for more than two thousand
years, anti even some others, are not now known in a
AUTHORS PREFACE.
Yll
spontaneous, that is, wild condition, or at any rate this
condition is not proved. Questions of this nature are
subtle. They, like the distinction of species, require
much research in books and in herbaria. I have even
been obliged to appeal to the courtesy of travellers or
botanists in all parts of the woi*ld to obtain recent
information. I shall mention these in each case with
the expression of my grateful thanks.
In spite of these records, and of all my researches,
there still remain several species which are unknown
wild. In the cases where these come from regions
not completely explored by botanists, or where they
belong to genera as yet insufficiently studied, there is
hope that the wild plant may be one day discovered.
But this hope is fallacious in the case of well-known
species and countries. We are here led to form one of two
hypotheses ; either these plants have since history began
so changed in form in their wild as well as in their
cultivated condition that they are no longer recognized
as belonging to the same species, or they are extinct
species. The lentil, the chick-pea, probably no longer
exist in nature; and other species, as wheat, maize, the
broad bean, carthamine, very rarely found wild, appear
to be in course of extinction. The number of cultivated
plants with which I am here concerned being two hun-
dred and forty-nine, the three, four, or five species, extinct
or nearly extinct, is a large proportion, representing a
thousand species, out of the whole number of phane-
rogams. This destruction of forms must have taken
VIII
author’s preface.
place during the short period of a few hundred centuries,
on continents where they might have spread, and under
circumstances which are commonly considered unvarying.
This shows how the history of cultivated plants is allied
to the most important problems of the general history of
organized beings.
Geneva, 1882.
CONTENTS
FART I.
GENERAL REMARKS.
CHAPTER
I. In what Manner and at what Epochs Cultivation began
in Different Countries ...
If. Methods for discovering or proving the Origin of Species
PART II.
ON THE STUDY OF SPECIES, CONSIDERED AS TO THEIR
ORIGIN, THEIR EARLY CULTIVATION, AND THE
PRINCIPAL FACTS OF THEIR DIFFUSION.
I. Plants cultivated for their Subterranean Parts, such
as Roots, Tubercles, or Bulbs
II. Plants cultivated for their Stems or Leaves...
III. Plants cultivated for their Flowers, or for the Organs
WHICH ENVELOP THEM
IV. Plants cultivated for their Fruits ...
V. Plants cultivated for tiieir Seeds
PART III.
SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION.
I. General Table of Species, with their Origin and the
Epoch of their Earliest Cultivation
II. General Observations and Conclusions
PAGE
1
8
29
83
161
168
313
•136
•117
463
Index ...
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
PAET I.
General Remarks.
CHAPTER I.
IN WHAT MANNER AND AT WHAT EPOCHS CULTIVATION
BEGAN IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES.
The traditions of ancient peoples, embellished by poets,
have commonly attributed the first steps in agriculture
and the introduction of useful plants, to some divinity, or
at least to some great emperor or Inca. Reflection shows
that this is hardly probable, and observation of the
attempts at agriculture among the savage tribes of our
own day proves that the facts are quite otherwise.
In the progress of civilization the beginnings are
usually feeble, obscure, and limited. There are reasons
why this should be the case with the first attempts at
agriculture or horticulture. Between the custom of
gathering Avild fruits, grain, and roots, and that of the
regular cultivation of the plants which produce them,
there are several steps. A family may scatter seeds
around its dwelling, and provide itself the next year
Avith the same product in the forest. Certain fruit trees
may exist near a dwelling Avithout our knoAving whether
they Avere planted, or whether the hut Avas built beside
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
9
them in order to profit by them. War and the chase
often interrupt attempts at cultivation. Rivalry and
mistrust cause the imitation of one tribe by another to
make but slow progress. If some great personage com-
mand the cultivation of a plant, and institute some cere-
monial to show its utility, it is probably because obscure
and unknown men have previously spoken of it, and
that successful experiments have been already made.
A longer or shorter succession of local and short-lived
experiments must have occurred before such a display,
which is calculated to impress an already numerous public.
It is easy to understand that there must have been de-
termining causes to excite these attempts, to reiiew them,
to make them successful.
The first cause is that such or such a plant, offering
some of those advantages which all men seek, must be
within reach. The lowest savages know the plants of their
country ; but the example of the Australians and Patago-
nians shows that if they do not consider them productive
and easy to rear, they do not entertain the idea of culti-
vating them. Other conditions are sufficiently evident : a
not too rigorous climate ; in hot countries, the moderate
duration of drought ; some degree of security and settle-
ment; lastly, a pressing necessity, due to insufficient
resources in fishing, hunting, or in the production of
indigenous and nutritious plants, such as the chestnut,
the date-palm, the banana, or the breadfruit tree. When
men can live without work it is what they like best.
Besides, the element of hazard in hunting and fishing
attracts primitive, and sometimes civilized man, more
than the rude and regular labour of cultivation.
I return to the species which savages are disposed to
cultivate. They sometimes find them in their own
country, but often receive them from neighbouring
peoples, more favoured than themselves by natural con-
ditions, or already possessed of some sort of civilization.
When a people is not established on an island, or in
some place difficult of access, they soon adopt certain
plants, discovered elsewhere, of which the advantage is
evident, and are thereby diverted from the cultivation of
PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE.
3
the poorer species of their own country. History shows
us that wheat, maize, the sweet potato, several species of
the genus Panicum, tobacco, anti other plants, especially
annuals, were widely diffused before the historical period.
These useful species opposed and arrested the timid
attempts made here and there on less productive or
less agreeable plants. And we see in our own day, in
various countries, barley replaced by wheat, maize pre-
ferred to buckwheat and many kinds of millet, while some
vegetables and other cultivated plants fall into disrepute
because other species, sometimes brought from a distance,
are more profitable. The difference in value, however
great, which is found among plants already improved by
culture, is less than that which exists between cultivated
plants and others completely wild. Selection, that great
factor which Darwin has had the merit of inti'oducing
so happily into science, plays an important part when
once agriculture is established ; but in eveiy epoch, and
especially in its earliest stage, the choice of species is
more important than the selection of varieties.
The various causes which favour or obstruct the
beginnings of agriculture, explain why certain regions
have been for thousands of years peopled by husbandmen,
while others are still inhabited by nomadic tribes. It is
clear that, owing to their well-known qualities and to the
favourable conditions of climate, it was at an early period
found easy to cultivate rice and several leguminous plants
in Southern Asia, barley and wheat in Mesopotamia and
in Egypt, several species of Panicum in Africa, maize,
the potato, the sweet potato, and manioc in America.
Centres were thus formed whence the most useful species
were diffused. In the north of Asia, of Europe, and of
America, the climate is unfavourable, and the indigenous
plants are unproductive ; but as hunting and fishing
offered their resources, agriculture must have been intro-
duced there late, and it was possible to dispense with the
good species of the south without great suffering. It
was different in Australia, Patagonia, and even in the
south of Africa. The plants of the temperate region in
our hemisphere could not reach these countries by
4
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
reason of the distance, and those of the intertropical
zone were excluded by great drought or by the absence of
a high temperature. At the same time, the indigenous
species are very poor. It is not merely the want of
intelligence or of security which has prevented the in-
habitants from cultivating them. The nature of the
indigenous flora has so much to do with it, that the
Europeans, established in these countries for a hundred
years, have only cultivated a single species, the Tetra-
gonia, an insignificant green vegetable. I am aware
that Sir Joseph Hooker1 has enumerated more than a
hundred Australian species which may be used in some
way ; but as a matter of fact they were not cultivated
by the natives, and, in spite of the improved methods of
the English colonists, no one does cultivate them. This
clearly demonstrates the principle of which I spoke just
now, that the choice of species is more important than
the selection of varieties, and that there must be valuable
qualities in a wild plant in order to lead to its cultivation.
In spite of the obscurity of the beginnings of culti-
vation in each region, it is certain that they occurred at
very different periods. One of the most ancient examples
of cultivated plants is in a drawing representing figs,
found in Egypt in the pyramid of Gizeh. The epoch of
the construction of this monument is uncertain. Authors
have assigned a date varying between fifteen hundred and
four thousand two hundred years before the Christian era.
Supposing it to be two thousand years, its actual age
would be four thousand years. Now, the construction
of the pyramids could only have been the work of a
numerous, organized people, possessing a certain degree of
civilization, and consequently an established agriculture,
dating from some centuries back at least. In China, two
thousand seven hundred years before Christ, the Emperor
Chenming instituted the ceremony at which every year
five species of useful plants are sown — rice, sweet potato,
wheat, and two kinds of millet.2 These plants must
1 Hooker, Flora Tasmania!, i. p. cx.
Bretschncider, On the Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works,
p. /.
PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE.
have been cultivated for some time in certain localities
before they attracted the emperor’s attention to such a
degree. Agriculture appears, then, to be as ancient in
China as in Egypt. The constant relations between
Egypt and Mesopotamia lead us to suppose that an
almost contemporaneous cultivation existed in the valleys
of the Euphrates and the Nile. And it may have been
equally early in India and in the Mala}'- Archipelago.
The history of the Dravidian and Malay peoples does
not reach far back, and is sufficiently obscure, but there
is no reason to believe that cultivation has not been
known among them for a veiy long time, particularly
along the banks of the rivers.
The ancient Egyptians and the Phoenicians propa-
gated many plants in the region of the Mediterranean,
and the Aryan nations, whose migrations towards Europe
began about 2500, or at latest 2000 years B.C., carried
with them several species already cultivated in Western
Asia. We shall see, in studying the history of several
species, that some plants were probably cultivated in
Europe and in the north of Africa prior to the Aryan
migration. This is shown by names in languages more
ancient than the Aryan tongues; for instance, Finn,
.Basque, Berber, and the speech of the Guanchos of the
Canary Isles. However, the remains, called kitchen-
middens, of ancient Danish dwellings, have hitherto
furnished no proof of cultivation or any indication of the
possession of metal.1 The Scandinavians of that period
lived principally by fishing and hunting, and perhaps
eked out their subsistence by indigenous plants, such as
the cabbage, the nature of which does not admit any
remnant of traces in the dung-heaps and rubbish, and
which, moreover, did not require cultivation. The absence
ot metals does not in these northern countries argue a
greater antiquity than the age of Pericles, or even the
palmy days of the Roman republic. Later, when bronze
1 Lea Premiers Homines cl les Temps Prdhis tori ques,
i. pp. 2G6, 208. The absence of traces of agriculture among these
remains is, moreover, corroborated by Ileer and Oartailhac, both well
versed in tho discoveries of archaeology.
G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
was known in Sweden — a region far removed from the
then civilized countries — agriculture had at length been
introduced. Among the remains of that epoch was
found a carving of a cart drawn by two oxen and driven
by a man.1
The ancient inhabitants of Eastern Switzerland, at a
time when they possessed instruments of polished stone
and no metals, cultivated several plants, of which some
were of Asiatic origin. Heer2 has shown, in his admirable
work on the lake-dwellings, that the inhabitants had
intercourse with the countries south of the Alps. They
may also have received plants cultivated by the Iberians,
who occupied Gaul before the Kelts. At the period
when the lake-dwellers of Switzerland and Savoy pos-
sessed bronze, their agriculture Avas more varied. It
seems that the lake-dwellers of Italy, when in possession
of this metal, cultivated fewer species than those of
Savoy,3 and this may be due either to a greater antiquity
or to local circumstances. The remains of the lake-
dwellers of Laybach and of the Mondsee in Austria
prove likewise a completely primitive agriculture ; no
cereals have been found at Laybach, and but a single
grain of wheat at the Mondsee.4 The backward condition
of agriculture in this eastern part of Europe is contrary
to the hypothesis, based on a few words used by ancient
historians, that the Aryans sojourned first in the region
of the Danube, and that Thrace was civilized before
Greece. In spite of this example, agriculture appears
in general to- have been more ancient in the temperate
parts of Europe than we should be inclined to believe
from the Greeks, who were disposed, like certain modern
1 M. Montelius, from Cartailhac, Revue, 1875, p. 237.
2 Heer, Die Pjlanzen tier Pfahlbavten, in 4to, Zurich, 18G5. Sec the
article on “ Flax.”
* Perrin, Etude Prtfhistoriq ue de la Savoie, in 4to, 1870 ; Castelfranco,
Notizio in tamo alia Stazione lacustre di Lagozza ; and Sordelli, Sulla
piante della torbiera della Lagozza, in the Actes de la Soc. Ital. des Scien.
Nat., 1880.
4 Much, Mittheil d. Anthropol, Ges. in Wien, vol. vi. ; Sacken, Sitzber.
Akad. Wien., vol. vi. Letter of Heer on these works and analysis of
them in Naidaillac, i. p. 247.
PRIMITIVE AGRICULTURE.
/
writers, to attribute the origin of all progress to their
own nation.
In America, agriculture is perhaps not quite so
ancient as in Asia and Egypt, if we are to judge from
the civilization of Mexico and Peru, which does not date
even from the first centuries of the Christian era. How-
ever, the widespread cultivation of certain plants, such
as maize, tobacco, and the sweet potato, argues a con-
siderable antiquity, perhaps two thousand years or there-
abouts. History is at fault in this matter, and we can
only hope to be enlightened by the discoveries of archaeo-
logy and geology.
CHAPTER II.
METHODS FOR DISCOVERING OR PROVING THE ORIGIN OF
SPECIES.
1. General reflections. As most cultivated plants have
been under culture from an early period, and the manner
of their introduction into cultivation is often little known,
different means are necessary in order to ascertain their
origin. For each species we need a research similar .to
those made by historians and archaeologists — a varied
research, in which sometimes one process is employed,
sometimes another ; and these are afterwards combined
and estimated according to their relative value. The
naturalist is here no longer in his ordinary domain of
observation and description ; he must support himself
by historical proof, which is never demanded in the
laboratory; and botanical facts are required, not with
respect to the physiology of plants — a favourite study of
the present day — but with regard to the distinction of
species and their geographical distribution.
I shall, therefore, have to make use of methods of
which some are foreign to naturalists, others to persons
versed in historical learning. I shall say a few words
of each, to explain how they should be employed and
what is their value.
2. Botany. One of the most direct means of dis-
covering the geographical origin of a cultivated species,
is to seek in what country it grows spontaneously, and
without the help of man. The question appears at the
first glance to be a simple one. It seems, indeed, that
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
9
by consulting floras, works upon species in general,
or herbaria, we ought to be able to solve it easily in
each particular case. Unfortunately it is, on the contrary,
a question which demands a special knowledge of botany,
especially of geographical botany, and an estimate of
botanists and of collectors, founded on a long experience.
Learned men, occupied with history or with the inter-
pretation of ancient authors, are liable to grave mistakes
when they content themselves with the first testimony
they may happen to light upon in a botanical work.
On the other hand, travellers who collect plants for a
herbarium are not always sufficiently observant of the
places and circumstances in which they find them.
They often neglect to note down what they have
remarked on the subject. We know, however, that a
plant may have sprung from others cultivated in the
neighbourhood ; that birds, winds, etc., may have borne
the seeds to great distances; that they are sometimes
brought in the ballast of vessels or mixed with their
cargoes. Such cases present themselves with respect
to common species, much more so with respect to culti-
vated plants which abound near human dwellings. A
collector or traveller had need be a keen observer to
judge if a plant has sprung from a wild stock belonging
to the flora of the country, or if it is of foreign origin.
When the plant is growing near dwellings, on walls,
among rubbish-heaps, by the wayside, etc., we should be
cautious in forming an opinion.
It may also happen that a plant strays from cultiva-
tion, even to a distance from suspicious localities, and
has nevertheless but a short duration, because it cannot
in the long run support the conditions of the climate or
the struggle with the indigenous species. This is what
is called in botany an advent ive species. It appears
and disappears, a proof that it is not a native of the
country. Every flora offers numerous examples of this
kind. When these are more abundant than usual, the
public is struck by the circumstance. Thus, the troops
hastily summoned from Algeria into France in 1870,
disseminated by fodder and otherwise a number of
10
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
African and southern species which excited wonder, but
of which no trace remained after two or three winters.
Some collectors and authors of floras are very careful
in noting these facts. Thanks to personal relations
with some of them, and to frequent references to their
herbaria and botanical works, I flatter myself I am
acquainted with them. I shall, therefore, willingly
cite their testimony in doubtful cases. For certain
countries and certain species I have addressed myself
directly to these eminent naturalists. I have appealed
to their memory, to their notes, to their herbaria, and from
the answers they have been so kind as to return, I have
been enabled to add unpublished documents to those
found in works already made public. My sincere thanks
are due for information of this nature received from
Mr. C. B. Clarke on the plants of India, from M. Boissier
on those of the East, from M. Sagot on the species of
French Guiana, from M. Cosson on those of Algeria, from
MM. Decaisne and Bretschneider on the plants of China,
from M. Pancic on the cereals of Servia, from Messrs.
Bentham and Baker on the specimens of the herbarium
at Kew, lastly from M. Edouard Andrd on the plants of
America. This zealous traveller was kind enough to
lend me some most interesting specimens of species
cultivated in South America, which he found presenting
every appearance of indigenous plants.
A more difficult question, and one which cannot be
solved at once, is whether a plant growing wild, with
all the appearance of the indigenous species, has existed
in the country from a very early period, or has been
introduced at a more or less ancient date.
For there are naturalized species, that is, those that
are introduced among the plants of the ancient flora, and
which, although of foreign origin, persist there in such a
manner that observation alone cannot distinguish them, so
that historical records or botanical considerations, whether
simple or geographical, are needed for their detection.
In a very general sense, taking into consideration the
lengthened periods with which science is concerned, nearly
all species, especially in the regions lying outside the
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
11
tropics, have been once naturalized ; that is to say, they
have, from geographical and physical circumstances,
passed from one region to another. When, in 1855, I
put forward the idea that conditions anterior to our
epoch determined the greater number of the facts of the
actual distribution of plants — this was the sense of
several of the articles, and of the conclusion of my two
volumes of geographical botany 1 — it was received with
considerable surprise. It is true that general considera-
tions of palaeontology had just led Dr. Unger,2 a German
savant, to adopt similar ideas, and before him Edward
Forbes had, with regard to some species of the southern
counties of the British Isles, suggested the hypothesis
of an ancient connection with Spain.3 But the proof
that it is impossible to explain the habitations of the
whole number of present species by means of the con-
ditions existing for some thousands of years, made a
greater impression, because it belonged more especially
to the department of botanists, and did not relate to
only a few plants of a single country. The hypothesis
suggested by Forbes became an assured fact and capable
of general application, and is now a truism of science. All
that is written on geographical or zoological botany rests
upon this basis, which is no longer contested.
This principle, in its application to each country and
each species, presents a number of difficulties ; for when
a cause is once recognized, it is not always easy to dis-
cover how it has affected each particular case. Luckily,
so far as cultivated plants are concerned, the questions
which occur do not make it necessary to go back to
very ancient times, nor to dates which cannot be defined
by a given number of years or centuries. No doubt the
modem specific forms date from a period earlier than
the great extension of glaciers in the northern hemi-
' Alph. do Candolle, Qdographie Botanique Raisonnde, clmp. x. p.
10d5 ; chap, xi., xix., xxvii.
* ^'ger, Versuch einer Qeschichto der Pjlanzenwelt, 1852.
I oi'bes, On the Connection between the Distribution of the Existing
Fauna and Flora of the British Isles, with the Geological Changes which
have affected their Area, in 8vo, Memoirs of the Geological Survey, vol. i.
12
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
sphere — a phenomenon of several thousand years’ duration,
if we are to judge from the size of the deposits transported
by the ice ; but cultivation began after this epoch, and
even in many instances within historic time. We have
little to do with previous events. Cultivated species
may have changed their abode before cultivation, or in
the course of a longer time they may have changed their
form ; this belongs to the general study of all organized
life, and we are concerned only with the examination
of each species since its cultivation or in the time
immediately before it. This is a great simplification.
The question of age, thus limited, may be approached
by means of historical or other records, of -which I shall
presently speak, and by the principles of geographical
botany.
I shall briefly enumerate these, in order to show
in what manner they can aid in the discovery of the
geographical origin of a given plant.
As a rule, the abode of each species is constant, er
nearly constant. It is, however, sometimes disconnected ;
that is to say, that the individuals of which it is com-
posed are found in widely separated regions. These cases,
which are extremely interesting in the study of the
vegetable kingdom and of the surface of the globe, are
far from forming the majority. Therefore, when a culti-
vated species is found wild, frequently in Europe, more
rarely in the United States, it is probable that, in spite,
of its indigenous appearance in America, it has become
naturalized after being accidentally transported thither.
The genera of the vegetable kingdom, although
usually composed of several species, are often confined
to a single region. It follows, that the more species
included in a genus all belonging to the same quarter
of the globe, the more probable it is that one of the
species, apparently indigenous in another part of the
world, has been transported thither and lias become
naturalized there, by escaping from cultivation. This
is especially the case with tropical genera, because they
are more often restricted cither to the old or to the new
world.
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES. 13
Geographical botany teaches us what countries have
genera and even species in common, in spite of a certain
distance, and what, on the contrary, are very different,
in spite of similarity of climate or inconsiderable dis-
tance. It also teaches us what species, genera, and
families are scattered over a wide area, and the more
limited extent of others. These data are of great assist-
ance in determining the probable origin of a given
species. Naturalized plants spread rapidly. I have
quoted examples elsewhere 1 of instances within the last
two centuries, and similar facts have been noted from
year to year. The rapidity of the recent invasion of
Anacharis Alsinastrum into the rivers of Europe is well
known, and that of many European plants in New'
Zealand, Australia, California, etc., mentioned in several
floras or modern travels.
The great abundance of a species is no proof of its
antiquity. Agave Americana, so common on the shores
of the Mediterranean, although introduced from America,
and our cardoon, which now covers a great part of the
Pampas of La Plata, are remarkable instances in point.
As a rule, an invading species makes rapid way, while
extinction is, on the contrary, the result of the strife of
several centuries against unfavourable circumstances.2
The designation which should be adopted for allied
species, or, to speak scientifically, allied forms, is a
problem often presented in natural history, and more
often in the category of cultivated species than in others.
These plants are changed by cultivation. Man adopts
new and convenient forms, and propagates them by
artificial means, such as budding, grafting, the choice of
seeds, etc. It is clear that, in order to discover the origin
ot one of these species, we must eliminate as far as possible
the forms which appear to be artificial, and concentrate our
attention on the others. A simple reflection may guide
this choice, namely, that a cultivated species varies
chiefly in those parts for which it is cultivated. The
others remain unmodified, or present trifling alterations,
1 A. do Canclollo, Q6og raphie Botanique llaisonnde, chap, vii.and x.
2 Ibid., cliap. viii. p. 80-1.
It
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
of which the cultivator takes no note, because they arc
useless to him. We may expect, therefore, to find the
fruit of a wild fruit tree small and of a doubtfully
agreeable flavour, the grain of a cereal in its wild state
small, the tubercles of a wild potato small, the leaves of
indigenous tobacco narrow, etc., without, however, going
so far as to imagine that the species developed rapidly
under cultivation, for man would not have begun to
cultivate it if it had not from the beginning presented
some useful or agreeable qualities.
When once a cultivated plant has been reduced to
such a condition as permits of its being reasonably
compared with analogous spontaneous forms, we have
still to decide what group of nearly similar plants it is
proper to designate as constituting a species. Botanists
alone are competent to pronounce an opinion on this
question, since they are accustomed to appreciate differ-
ences and resemblances, and know the confusion of
certain works in the matter of nomenclature. Thig is
not the place to discuss what may reasonably be termed
a species. I have stated in some of my articles the
principles which seem to me the best. As their applica-
tion would often require a study which has not been
made, I have thought it well occasionally to treat quasi-
specific forms as a group which appears to me to corre-
spond to a species, and I have sought the geographical
origin of these forms as though they were really specific.
To sum up : botany furnishes valuable means of
guessing or proving the origin of cultivated, plants and
for avoiding mistakes. We must, however, by no means
forget that practical observation must be supplemented
by research in the study. After gaining information
from the collector who sees the plants in a given spot
or district, and who draws up a flora or a catalogue of
species, it is indispensable to study the known or probable
geographical distribution in books and in herbaria, and
to reflect upon the principles of geographical botany
and on the questions of classification, which cannot be
done by travelling or collecting. Other researches, of
which I shall speak presently, must be combined with
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
15
those of botany if we would arrive at satisfactory con-
clusions.
3. Archaeology and Palaeontology. The most direct
proof which can be conceived of the ancient existence
-of a species in a given country is to see its recognizable
fragments in- old buildings or deposits, of a more or less
certain date.
The fruits, seeds, and different portions of plants
taken from ancient Egyptian tombs, and the drawings
which surround them in the pyramids, have given rise
to most important researches, which I shall often have to
mention. Nevertheless, there is a possible source of error ;
the fraudulent introduction of modern plants into the
sarcophagi of the mummies. This was easily discovered
in the case of some grains of maize, for instance, a plant
of American origin, which were introduced by the Arabs ;
but species cultivated in Egypt within the last two or
three thousand years may have been added, which would
thus appear to have belonged to an earlier period. The
tumuli or mounds of North America, and the monuments
of the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians, have furnished
records about the plants cultivated in that part of the
world. Here we are concerned with an epoch subsequent
to the pyramids of Egypt.
The deposits of the Swiss lake-dwellings have been
the subject of important treatises, among which that of
Heer, quoted just now, holds the first place. Similar
works have been published on the vegetable remains
found in other lakes or peat mosses of Switzerland, Savoy,
Germany, and Italy. I shall quote them with reference
to several species. Dr. Gross has been kind enough to
send me seeds and fruits taken from the lake-dwellings
of Neuchatel; and my colleague, Professor Heer, has
favoured me with sevei’al facts collected at Zurich since
the publication of his work. I have already said that
the rubbish-heaps of the Scandinavian countries, called
kitchen-middens, have furnished no trace of cultivated
vegetables.
The tufa of the south of France contains leaves and
other remains of plants, which have been discovered by
1G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
MM. Martins, Planckon, do Saporta, and other savants.
Their date is not, perhaps, always earlier than that of the
first lacustrine deposits, and it is possible that it agrees
with that of ancient Egyptian monuments, and of ancient
Chinese books. Lastly, the mineralogic strata, with
which geologists are specially concerned, tell us much
about the succession of vegetable forms in different
countries; but here we are dealing with epochs far
anterior to agriculture, and it would be a strange and
certainly a most valuable chance if a modem cultivated
species were discovered in the European tertiary epoch.
No such discovery has hitherto been made with any
certainty, though uncultivated species have been recog-
nized in strata prior to the glacial epoch of the northern
hemisphere. For the rest, if we do not succeed in
finding them, the consequences will not be clear, since
it may be said, either that such a plant came at a later
date from a different region, or that it had formerly
another form which renders its recognition impossible
in a fossil state. •
4. History. Historical records are important in order
to determine the date of certain cultures in each country.
They also give indications as to the geographical origin
of plants when they have been propagated by the migra-
tions of ancient peoples, by travellers, or by militarv
expeditions.
The assertions of authors must not, however, be
accepted without examination.
The greater number of ancient historians have con-
fused the fact of the cultivation of a species in a country
with that of its previous existence there in a wild state.
It has been commonly asserted, even in our own day,
that a species cultivated in America or China is a native
of America or China. A no less common error is the
belief that a species comes originally from a given
country because it has come to us from thence, and not
direct from the place in which it is really indigenous.
Thus the Greeks and Romans called the peach the
Persian apple, because they had seen it cultivated in
Persia, where it probably did not grow wild. It was a
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES. 17
native of China, as I have elsewhere shown. They called
the pomegranate, which had spread gradually from
garden to garden from Persia to Mauritania, the apple of
Carthage {Malum Punicum). , Very ancient authors,
such as Herodotus and Berosius, are yet more liable to
error, in spite of their desire to be accurate.
We shall see, when we speak of maize, that historical
documents which are complete forgeries may deceive us
about the origin of a species. It is curious, for it seems
to be no one’s interest to lie about such agricultural facts.
Fortunately, facts of botany and archaeology enable us to
detect errors of this nature.
The principal difficulty, which commonly occurs in
the case of ancient historians, is to find the exact trans-
lation of the names of plants, which in their books
always bear the common names. I shall speak presently
of the value of these names and how the science of
language may be brought to bear on the questions with
which we are occupied, but I must first indicate those
; historical notions which are most useful in the study of
cultivated plants.
Agriculture came originally, at least so far as the
■ principal species are concerned, from three great regions,
in which certain plants grew, regions which had no com-
munication with each other. These are — China, the south-
west of Asia (with Egypt), and intertropical America.
I do not mean to say that in Europe, in Africa, and
else where savage tribes may not have cultivated a few
species locally, at an early epoch, as an addition to the
resources of hunting and fishing; but the great civiliza-
tions based upon agriculture began in the three regions
I have indicated. It is worthy of note that in the
old world agricultural communities established them-
selves along the banks of the rivers, whereas in America
they dwelt on the high lands of Mexico and Peru. This
may perhaps have been due to the original situation of
the plants suitable for cultivation, for the banks of the
'Mississippi, of the Amazon, of the Orinoco, are not more
unhealthy than those of the rivers of the old world.
A few words about each of the three regions.
I
18
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
China had already possessed for some thousands of
years a flourishing agriculture and even horticulture,
when she entered for the first time into relations with
Western Asia, bv the mission of Chang-Kien, during the
reign of the Emperor Wu-ti, in the second century before
the Christian era. The records, known as Pent-sao,
written in our Middle Ages, state that he brought back
the bean, the cucumber, the lucern, the saffron, the
sesame, the walnut, the pea, spinach, the water-melon,
and other western plants,1 then unknown to the Chinese.
Chang-Kien, it will be observed, was no ordinary ambas-
sador. He considerably enlarged the geographical know-
ledge, and improved the economic condition of his
countrymen. It is true that he was constrained to dwell
ten years in the West, and that he belonged to an already
civilized people, one of whose emperors had, 2700 B.C.,
consecrated with- imposing ceremonies the cultivation of
certain plants. The Mongolians were too barbarous, and
came from too cold a country, to have been able to intro-
duce many useful species into China; but when we
consider the origin of the peach and the apricot, we shall
see that these plants were brought into China from
Western Asia, probably by isolated travellers, merchants
or others, who passed north of the Himalayas. A few
species spread in the same way into China from the
West before the embassy of Chang-Kien.
Regular communication between China and India
only began in the time of Chang-Kien, and by the cir-
cuitous way of Bactriana;2 but gradual transmissions
from place to place may have been effected through, the
Malay Peninsula and Cochin-China. The writers of
Northern China may have been ignorant of them, and
especially since the southern provinces were only united
to the empire in the second century before Christ.3
Regular communications between China and Japan
only took place about the year 57 of our era, when
an ambassador was sent; and the Chinese had no real
knowledge of their eastern neighbours until the third
“ Bretschneider, On the Study and Value, etc., p. 15.
a Ibid. 3 Ibid., p. 23.
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
19
century, when the Chinese character was introduced
into Japan.1
The vast region which stretches from the Ganges to
Armenia and the Nile was not in ancient times so
isolated as China. Its inhabitants exchanged cultivated
plants with great facility, and even transported them
to a distance. It is enough to remember that ancient
migrations and conquests continually intermixed the
Turanian, Aryan, and Semitic peoples between the
Caspian Sea, Mesopotamia, and the Nile. Great states
were formed nearly at the same time on the banks of
the Euphrates and in Egypt, but they succeeded to
tribes which had already cultivated certain plants. Agri-
culture is older in that region than Babylon and the first
Egyptian dynasties, which date from more than four
thousand years ago. The Assyrian and Egyptian em-
pires afterwards fought for supremacy, and in their
struggles they transported whole nations, which could
not fail to spread cultivated species. On the other hand,
the Aryan tribes who dwelt originally to the north of
Mesopotamia, in a land less favourable to agriculture,
spread westward and southward, driving out or subju-
gating the Turanian and Dravidian nations. Their speech,
and those which are derived from it in Europe and Hin-
dustan, show that they knew and transported several
useful species.2 After these ancient events, of which the
dates are for the most part uncertain, the voyages of the
Phoenicians, the wars between the Greeks and Persians,
Alexander’s expedition into India, and finally the Roman
rale, completed the spread of cultivation in the interior
of Western Asia, and even introduced it into Europe and
the north of Africa, wherever the climate permitted.
Later, at the time of the crusades, very few useful
plants yet remained to be brought from the East. A
Atgumo-gusa. Eecueil pour servir A la connaissancc do l’ extreme
Orient, Turretini, vol. vi., pp. 200, 293.
Uicre are in the French language two excellent works, which give
the sum of modern knowledge with regard to the East and Egypt. The
one is the 3 fanuet do VHistoirc Ancienne do VOrient, by Francois Lonor.
mand, 3 vols. in 12mo, Paris, 1869; the other, L’ Histoire Ancienne deg
I'ei'ples de VOrient , by Muspero, 1 vol. in 8vo, Paris, 1878.
20
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
few varieties of fruit trees which the Romans did not
possess, and some ornamental plants, were, however, then
brought to Europe.
The discovery of America in 1492 was the last great
event which caused the diffusion of cultivated plants
into all countries. The American species, such as the
potato, maize, the prickly pear, tobacco, etc., were first
imported into Europe and Asia. Then a number of
species from the old Avorld were introduced into America.
The voyage of Magellan (1520-152 L) was the first direct
communication between South America and Asia. In the
same century the slave trade multiplied communications
between Africa and America. Lastly, the discovery of
the Pacific Islands in the eighteenth century, and the
growing facility of the means of communication, combined
with a general idea of improvement, produced that more
general dispersion of useful plants of which we are
witnesses at the present day.
5. Philology. The common names of cultivated plants
are usually well known, and may afford indications touch-
ing the history of a species, but there are examples
in which they are absurd, based upon errors, or vague
and doubtful, and this involves a certain caution in
their use.
I could quote a number of such names in all languages;
it is enough to mention, in French, bl4 dc Turquie, maize,
a plant which is not a wheat, and which comes from
America; in English, Jerusalem artichoke ( Helianthus
fuberosus), which does not come from Jerusalem, but
from North America, and is no artichoke.
A number of names given to foreign plants by
Europeans when they are settled in the colonies, ex-
press false or insignificant analogies. For instance, the
New Zealand flax resembles the true flax as little as
possible ; it is merely that a textile substance is obtained
from its leaves. The mahogany apple (cashew) of the
French West India Isles is not an apple, nor even the
fruit of a pomaceous tree, and has nothing to do with
mahogany.
Sometimes the common names have changed, in
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
passing from one language to another, in such a manner
as to give a false or absurd meaning. Thus the tree of
Judea of the French ( Cercis Siliquastrum ) has become
the Judas tree in English. The fruit called by the
Mexicans ahuaca, is become the ctvocat (lawyer) of the
French colonists.
Not unfrequently names of plants have been taken
by the same people at successive epochs or in different
provinces, sometimes as generic, sometimes as specific
names. The French word hie, for instance, may mean
several species of the genus Triticum, and even of very
different nutritious plants (maize and wheat), or a given
species of wheat.
Several common names have been transferred from
one plant to another through error or ignorance. Thus
the confusion made by early travellers between the
sweet potato ( Convolvulus Batatas ) and the potato
(>S 'ola/rmm tuberosum ) has caused the latter to be called
potato in English and patatas in Spanish.
If modem, civilized peoples, who have great facilities
for comparing species, learning their origin and verifying
their names in books, have made, such mistakes, it is
probable that ancient nations have made many and
more grave errors. Scholars display vast learning in
1 explaining the philological origin of a name, or its
: modifications in derived languages, but they cannot
discover popular errors or absurdities. It is left for
botanists to discover and point them out. We may note,
in passing, that the double or compound names are the
most doubtful. They may consist of two mistakes ; one
in the root or principal name, the other in the addition
or accessory name, destined almost always to indicate
the geographical origin, some visible quality, or some
comparison with other species. The shorter a name
is,, the better it merits consideration in questions of
origin or antiquity ; for it is by the succession of years,
of the migrations of peoples, and of the transport of
plants, that the addition of often erroneous epithets takes
place. Similarly, in symbolic writing, like that of the
Chinese and the Egyptians, unique and simple signs
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
-22
indicate long-known species, not imported from foreign
countries, while complicated signs are doubtful or indi-
cate a foreign origin. We must not forget, however, that
the signs have often been rebuses, based on chance
resemblances in the words, or on superstitious and fanciful
ideas.
The identity of a common name for a given species
in several languages may have two very different ex-
planations. It may be because a plant has been spread
by a people which has been dispersed and scattered. It
may also result from the transmission of a plant from
one people to another with the name it bore in its original
home. The first case is that of the hemp, of which the
name is similar, at least as to the root, in all the tongues
derived from the primitive Aryan stock. The second is
seen in the American name of tobacco, the Chinese of
tea, which have spread into a number of countries,
without any philological or ethnographic filiation. This
case has occurred oftener in modern than in aficient
times, because the rapidity of communications allows of
the simultaneous introduction of a plant and of its name,
even where the distance is great.
The diversity of names for the same species may also
spring from various causes. As a rule, it indicates an
early existence in different countries, but it may also
arise from the mixture of races, or from names of varieties
which take the place of the original name. Thus in
England we find, according to the county, a Keltic,
Saxon, Danish, or Latin name ; and flax bears in Germany
the names oifiachs and kin, words which are evidently of
different origin.
When we desire to make use of the common names
to gather from them certain probabilities regarding the
origin of species, it is necessary to consult dictionaries
and the dissertations of philologists ; but we must take
into account the chances of error in these learned men,
who, since they are neither cultivators nor botanists, may
have made mistakes in the application of a name to a
species.
The most considerable collection of common names is
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
23
that of Nemnich, published in 1703.1 * I have anothei’ in
manuscript which is yet more complete, drawn up in
our library by an old pupil of mine, Moritzi, by means of
floras and of several books of travel written by botanists.
There are, besides, dictionaries of the names of the species
in given countries or in some special language. This kind
of glossary does not often contain explanations of etymo-
logy 5 but in spite of what Helm 3 may say, a naturalist
possessed of an ordinary general education can recognize
the connection or the fundamental differences between
certain names in different languages, and need not con-
found modern with ancient languages. It is not necessary
to be initiated into the mysteries of suffixes or affixes,
of dentals and labials. No doubt the researches of a
philologist into etymologies are more profound and valu-
able, but this is rarely necessary -when our researches
have to do with cultivated plants. Other sciences arc
more useful, especially that of botany ; and philologists
are more often deficient in these than naturalists are
deficient in philology, for the very evident reason that
more place is given to languages than to natural history
in general education. It appears to me, moreover, that
philologists, notably those who are occupied with San-
skrit, are always too eager to find the etymology of
every name. They do not allow sufficiently for human
stupidity, which has in all time given rise to absurd
words, without any real basis, and derived only from
error or superstition.
The filiation of modern European tongues is known
to every one. That of ancient languages has, for more
than half a century, been the object of important labours.
Of these I cannot here give even a brief notice. It is
sufficient to recall that all modern European languages
are derived from the speech of the Western Aryans, who
came from Asia, with the exception of Basque (derived
from the Iberian language), Finnish, Turkish, and Hun-
1 Nemnich, AUgemeines polyglotten-Lexicon der Naturgescliichte, 2 vols.
in 4to.
Hehn, hulturpflanzen und Suusthiere in ilircn Uebcrgang uus Asien ,
in 8vo, 3rd edit. 1877.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
24-
garian, into which, moreover, words of Aryan origin
have been introduced. On the other hand, several modern
languages of India, Ceylon, and Java, are derived from
the Sanskrit of the Eastern Aryans, who left Central
Asia after the Western Aryans. It is supposed, with
sufficient probability, that the first Western Aryans
came into Europe 2.500 B.C., and the Eastern Aryans
into India a thousand years later.
Basque (or Iberian), the speech of the Guanclios of
the Canary Isles, of which a few plant names are known,
and Berber, are probably connected with the ancient
tongues of the north of Africa.
Botanists are in many cases forced to doubt the
common names attributed to plants by travellers, his-
torians, and philologists. This is a consequence of their
own doubts respecting the distinction of species and of
the well-known difficulty of ascertaining the common
name of a plant. The uncertainty becomes yet greater
in the case of species which are more easily confounded
or less generally known, or in the case of the languages
of little-civilized nations. There are, so to speak, degrees
of languages in this respect, and the names should be
accepted more or less readily according to these degrees.
In the first rank, for certainty, are placed those
languages which possess botanical works. For instance,
it is possible to recognize a species by means of a Greek
description by Dioscorides or Theophrastus, and by the
less complete Latin texts of Cato, Columella, or Pliny.
Chinese books also give descriptions. Dr. Bretschneider,
of the Russian legation at Pekin, has written some
excellent papers upon these books, from which I shall
often quote.1
The second degree is that of languages possessing
a literature composed only of theological and poetical
works, or of chronicles of kings and battles. Such works
1 Brotschncider, On the Study and Value of Chinese Botanical It orks,
with Notes on the. History of Plants and Geographical Botany from Chinese
Sources, in Hvo, 51 pp., witti illustrations, Foochoo, without date, but the
I we face bears the date Dec. 1870. botes on Some Botanical Questions,
in 8vo, 14 pp., 1880.
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES.
25
make mention here and there of plants, with epithets or
reflections on their mode of flowering, their ripening,
their use, etc., which allow their names to he divined,
and to be referred to modern botanical nomenclature.
With the added help of a knowledge of the flora of the
country, and of the common names in the languages
derived from the dead language, it is possible to discover
i approximately the sense of some words. This is the case
with Sanskrit,1 Hebrew,2 and Armenian.8
Lastly, a third category of dead languages offers no
: certainty, but merely presumptions or hypothetical and
rare indications. It comprehends those tongues in which
there is no written work, such as Keltic, with its dialects,
the ancient Sclavonic, Pelasgic, Iberian, the speech of
the primitive Aryans, Turanians, etc. It is possible to
. guess certain names or their approximate form in these
dead languages by two methods, both of which should
be employed with caution.
The first and best is to consult the languages derived,
or which we believe to be derived, directly from the
ancient tongues, as Basque for the Iberian language,
Albanian for the Pelasgic, Breton, Erse, and Gaelic for
i Keltic. The danger lies in the possibility of mistake in
' the filiation of the languages, and especially in a mistaken
belief in the antiquity of a plant-name which may have
1 Wilson’s dictionary contains names of plants, but botanists have
more confidence in the names indicated by Roxburgh in his Flora
Indica (edit, of 1832, 3 vols. in 8vo), and in Piddington’s English Index
to the Plants of India, Calcutta, 1832. Scholars find a greater number
of words in the texts, but they do not givo sufficient proof of the sense
of these words. As a rule, we have not in Sanskrit what wo have in
Hebrew, Greek, and Chinese — a quotation of phrases concerning each
word translated into a modern language.
The best work on the plant-names in the Old Testament is that of
Rosenmuller, llandbuch der biblischen Allerlcunde, in 8vo, vol. iv., Leipzig,
1830. A good short work, in French, is La Botanique de la Bible, by
Fred. Hamilton, in 8vo, Nice, 1871.
Rcynicr, a Swiss botanist, who had been in Egypt, has given tho
sense of many plant -names in the Talmud. See his volumes entitled
hconomie J'vblique et Hurdle des Arabes et des Juifs, in 8vo, 1820 ;
and hconomie I’ublique et Rurule des Egyptians et des Carthagmoie ,
in 8vo, Lausanne, 1823. Tho more recent works of Duschak and Low
are not based upon a knowledge of Eastern plants, and are unintelligible
to botanists because of names in Syriac and Hebrew characters.
2G ' ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
been introduced by another people. Thus the Basque
language contains many words which seem to have been
taken from the Latin at the time of the Roman rule
Berber is full of Arab words, and Persian of words of
every origin, which probably did not exist in Zend.
The other method consists in reconstructing a dead
language which had no literature, by means of those
which are derived from it; for instance, the speech of
the Western Aryans, by means of the words common to
several European languages which have sprung from it.
Fick’s dictionary will hardly serve for the words of
ancient Aryan languages, for he gives but few plant-
names, and his arrangement renders it unintelligible to
those who have no knowledge of Sanskrit. Adolphe
Pictet’s work 1 is far more important to naturalists, and
a second edition, augmented and improved, has been
published since the author’s death. Plant-names and
agricultural terms are explained and discussed in this
work, in a manner all the more satisfactory' that an
accurate knowledge of botany is combined with philology.
If the author attributes perhaps too much importance
to doubtful etymologies, he makes up for it by other
knowledge, and by his excellent method and lucidity.
The plant-names of the Euskarian or Basque language
have been considered from the point of view of their
probable etymology by the Comte de Charencey, in Les
Actes de la Societe Pnilologi que (voL i. No. 1, 1869). I
shall have occasion to quote this work, ol which the
difficulties were great, in the absence of all literature
and of all derived languages.
6. The necessity for combining the different methods.
The various methods of which I have spoken are of
unequal value. It is clear that when we have archaeo-
logical records about a given species, like those of the
Egyptian monuments, or of the Swiss lake-dwellings,
these are facts of remarkable accuracy. Then come
the data furnished bv botany, especially those on the
spontaneous existence of a species in a given country.
• Adolphe Pictet, Les Origines de* Peuples I ndo-Europdens, 3 vols. in,
8vo, Paris, 1878.
METHODS FOR PROVING ORIGIN OF SPECIES. 27
These, if examined with care, may be very important.
The assertions contained in the works of historians or
even of naturalists respecting an epoch at which science
was only beginning, have not the same value. Lastly,
the common names are only an accessory means, especially
in modern languages, and a means which, as we have
seen, is not entirely trustworthy. So much may be
said in a general way, but in each particular case one
method or the other may be more or less important.
Each can only lead to probabilities, since we are
dealing with facts of ancient dato which are beyond
the reach of direct and actual observation. Fortunately,
if the same probability is attained in three or four
different ways, we approach very near to certainty. The
same rule .holds good for researches into the history of
plants as for researches into the history of nations. A
good author consults historians who have spoken of
events, the archives in which unpublished documents are
found, the inscriptions on ancient monuments, the news-
papers, private letters, finally memoirs and even tradition.
He gathers probabilities from every source, and then
compares these probabilities, weighs and discusses them
before deciding. It is a labour of the mind which requires
intelligence and judgment. This labour differs widely
from observation employed in natural history, and from
pure reason which is proper to the exact sciences.
Nevertheless, when, by several methods, we reach the
same probability, I repeat that the latter is very nearly
a certainty. We may even say that it is as much a
certainty as historical science can pretend to attain.
I have the proof of this when I compare my present
work with that which I composed by the same methods
in 1855. For the species which I then studied, I have
now more authorities and better authenticated facts,
but my conclusions on the origin of each species have
scarcely altered. As they were already based on a
combination of methods, probabilities have usually
become certainties, and I have not been led to conclusions
absolutely contrary to those previously formed.
Archaeological, philological, and botanical data become
is
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
more and more numerous. By their means the history
of cultivated plants is perfected, while the assertions of
ancient authors lose instead of gaining in importance.
From the discoveries of antiquaries and philologists,
moderns are better acquainted than the Greeks with
Chaldea and ancient Egypt. They can prove mistakes
in Herodotus. Botanists on their side correct Theo-
phrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny from their knowledge of
the flora of Greece and Italy, while the study of classical
authors to which learned men have applied themselves
for three centuries has already furnished all that it has to
give. I cannot help smiling when, at the present day,
savants repeat well-known Greek and Latin phrases, and
draw from them what they call conclusions. It is trying
to extract juice from a lemon which has already been
repeatedly squeezed. We must say it frankly, the works
which repeat and commentate on the ancient authors
of Greece and Rome without giving the first place to
botanical and archaeological facts, are no longer x>n a
level with the science of the day. Nevertheless, I could
name several German works which have attained to the
honour of a third edition. It would have been better to
reprint the earlier publications of Fraas and Lenz, of
Targioni and Heldreich, which have always given more
weight to the modern data of botany, than to the vague
descriptions of classic authors; that is to say, to facts
than to words and phrases.
PART II.
On the Study of Species, considered as to their Origin,
their early Cultivation, and the Principal Facts of their
Diffusion.1
CHAPTER I.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS,
SUCH AS ROOTS, TUBERCLES, OR BULBS.2
1 Radish. — Raplumius sativus, Linnaeus.
The radish is cultivated for what is called the root,
which is, properly speaking, the lower part of the stem
with the tap root.8 Everyone knows how the size, shape,
and colour of those organs which become fleshy vary
according to the soil or the variety.
There is no doubt that the species is indigenous in
the temperate regions of the old world ; but, as it has
been cultivated in gardens from the earliest historic
times, from China and Japan to Europe, and as it sows
1 A certain number of species whose origin is well known, such as
the carrot, sorrel, etc., aro mentioned only in the summary at the bogin-
t herri t'1C ^ar^’ an indication of the principal facts concerning
Some species are cultivated sometimes for their roots and some-
nmes tor their leaves or seeds. In other chaptors will bo found species
cultivated sometimes for their leaves (as fodder) or for their seeds, etc.
I have classed them according to their commonest use. Tho alpha,
betical index refers to tho place assigned to each species.
boc the young state of the plant when tho part of the stem below
1 he cotyledons is not yet swelled. Turpin gives a drawing of it in the
Anriales dcs bctenccs Naturelles, series 1, vol. xxi. pi. 5.
30
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
itself frequently round cultivated plots, it is difficult to
fix upon its starting-point.
Formerly Raphanua sativus was confounded with
kindred species of the Mediterranean region, to which
certain Greek names were attributed; but Gay, the
botanist, who has done a good deal towards eliminat-
ing these analogous forms,1 2 considered R. sativus as a
native of the East, perhaps of China. Linnaeus also sup-
posed this plant to be of Chinese origin, or at least that
variety which is cultivated in China for the sake of ex-
tracting oil from the seeds.3 Several floras of the south
of Europe mention the species as subspontaneous or
escaped from cultivation, never as spontaneous. Lede-
bour had seen a specimen found near Mount Ararat, had
sown the seeds of it and verified the species.3 However,
Boissier,4 * in 1SG7, in his Eastern Flora, says that it is
only subspontaneous in the cultivated parts of Anatolia,
near Mersivan (according to Wied), in Palestine (on his
own authority), in Armenia (according to Ledebour), and
probably elsewhere, which agrees with the assertions
found in European floras.6 Buhse names a locality, the
Ssahend mountains, to the south of the Caucasus, tvhich
appears to be far enough from cultivation. The recent
Flora of British India ,6 and the earlier Flora of Cochin-
China by Loureiro, mention the radish only as a culti-
vated species. Maximo wicz saw it in a garden in the
north-east of China.7 8 Thunberg speaks of it as a plant
of general cultivation in Japan, and growing also by
the side of the roads,3 but the latter fact is not repeated
by modern authors, who are probably better informed.9
Herodotus (Hist., 1. 2, c. 125) speaks of a radish which
he calls surmaia, used by the builders of the pyramid of
1 In A. de Candolle, (Idogr. Hot. RaieonnAe, p. 820.
2 Linnaeus, Spec. Plant, p. 935.
1 Ledebour, FI. Rose., i. p. 225.
4 Boissier, FI. Orient, i. p. 400.
4 Buhse, Aufzahlung Transcaucasian, p. 30.
6 Hooker, Flora of British India, i. p. 166.
' Maximowicz, Primitio: Florae Amurensis, p. 47.
8 Thunberg, FI. Jap., p. 263.
9 Franchet and Sava tier, Enurn. Plant. Jap., i. p. 39.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 31
Clieops, according to an inscription upon the monument.
Unger1 copied from Lepsius work two drawings from
the° temple of Karnak, of which the first, at any rate,
appears to represent the radish.
From all this we gather, first, that the species
spreads easily from cultivation in the west of Asia and
the south of "Europe, while it does not appear with cer-
tainty in the flora of Eastern Asia ; and secondly, that
in the regions south of the Caucasus it is found without
any sign of culture, so that we are led to suppose that
: the plant is wild there. From these two reasons it
appears to have come originally from Western Asia
; between Palestine, Anatolia, and the Caucasus, perhaps
also from Greece ; its cultivation spreading east and west
from a very early period.
The common names support these hypotheses. In
: Europe they offer little interest when they refer to the
quality of the root ( radis ), or to some comparison with
i the turnip {ravaneilo in Italian, rabica in Spanish, etc.),
but the ancient Greeks coined the special name raphanos
! (easily reared). The Italian word ramoraccio is derived
from the Greek armoracia, which was used for 11 sativus
or some allied species. Modern interpreters have erro-
neously referred this name to Cochlearia Armoracia or
horse-radish, which I shall come to presently. Semitic2
languages have quite different names ( fugla in Hebrew,
fuu, fidget, Jigl, etc., in Arab.). In India, according to
Roxburgh,8 the common name of a variety with an
enormous root, as large sometimes as a man’s leg, is
raoola or moolce, in Sanskrit moolulca. Lastly, for
Cochin-China, China, and Japan, authors give various
names which differ very much one from the other. From
this diversity a cultivation which ranged from Greece to
Japan must be very ancient, but nothing can thence be
concluded as to its original home as a spontaneous plant.
A totally different opinion exists on the latter point,
* Unger, I’flansen do* Alton JEgyptens, p. 51, figs. 24 and 20.
2 In my manuscript dictionary of common names, drawn from the
floras of thirty years ago.
J Roxburgh, FI. huh, iii. p. 12G.
32 ORIGIN' OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
which we must also examine. Several botanists 1 suspect
that Raphanus sativus is simply a particular condition,
with enlarged root and non-articulated fruit, of Rapha-
nus raphanistrum, a very common plant in the tem-
perate cultivated districts of Europe and Asia, and
which is also found in a wild state in sand and light
soil near the sea — for instance, at St. Sebastian, in lfal-
matia, and at Trebizond.2 Its usual haunts are in deserted
fields; and many common names which signify wild
radish, show the affinity of the two plants. I should not
insist upon this point if their supposed identity were a
mere presumption, but it rests upon experiments and
observations which it is important to know.
In R. raphanistrum the siliqua is articulated, that
is to say, contracted at intervals, and the seeds placed
each in a division. In R. sativus the siliqua is con-
tinuous, and forms a single cavity. Some botanists had
made this difference the basis of two distinct genera,
Raphanistrum and Raphanus. But three accurate ob-
servers, Webb, Gay, and Spach, have noticed among
plants of Raphanus sativus, raised from the same seed,
both unilocular and articulated pods, some of them
bilocular, others plurilocular. Webb3 arrived at the
same results when he afterwards repeated these experi-
ments, and he observed yet another fact of some import-
ance : the radish which sows itself by chance, and is
not cultivated, produced the siliqwc of Raphanistrum .4
Another difference between the two plants is in the
root, fleshy in R. sativus, slender in R. raphanis-
trum; but this changes with cultivation, as appears
from the experiments of Carriere, the head gardener of
the nurseries of the Natural History Museum in Paris.5
It occurred to him to sow the seeds of the slender-
1 Webb, Phytogr. Canny., p. 83 ; Iter. Hisp., p. 71 ; Boutham, FI.
Ilong Kcmg, p. 17 Hooker, FI. Frit. Ind., i. p. 106.
2 Willkomm and Lange, Prod. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 748; Viviani, Flor.
Dalmat., iii. p. 104; Boissier, FI. Orient., i. p. 401.
J Webb, Phytographia Canariensis, i. p. 83.
4 Webb, Iter. Hispaniense, 1838, p. 72.
5 Carrifcre, Origine des Plantes Domestigncs dimmtrie par la Culture
dn Radis Sauvage, in 8vo, 24 pp., I860.
"LANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 33
L-ooted Raphanistncm in both stiff and light soil, and in
bhe fourth generation he obtained fleshy radishes, of
varied colour aud form like those of our gardens. He
even gives the figures, which are really curious and con-
clusive. The pungent taste of the radish was not
wanting. To obtain these changes, Carriere sowed in
September, so as to make the plant almost biennial
instead of annual. The thickening of the root was the
natural result, since many biennial plants have fleshy
:oots.
The inverse experiment remains to be tried — to sow
cultivated radishes in a poor soil. Probably the roots
would become poorer and poorer, while the siliquae would
become more and more articulated.
From all the experiments I have mentioned, Ra-
ohanus sativus might well be a variety of R. ra-
nhanistrum, an unstable variety determined by the
existence of several generations in a fertile soil. We
cannot suppose that ancient uncivilized peoples made
•essays like those of Carriere, but they may have noticed
ilants of Raphanistrum grown in richly manured soil,
with more or less fleshy roots ; and this soon suggested
he idea of cultivating them.
I have, however, one objection to make, founded on
geographical botany. Raphanus raphanistrum is a
^European plant which does not exist in Asia.1 It ean-
| lot, therefore, be this species that has furnished the in-
uabitants of India, China, and Japan with the radishes
I which they have cultivated for centuries. On the other
band, how could R. raphanistrum , which is supposed
to have been modified in Europe, have been transmitted
in ancient times across the whole of Asia ? The transport
of cultivated plants has commonly proceeded from Asia
into Europe. Chang-Kien certainly brought vegetables
(rom Bactriana into China in the second century B.C.,
out the radish is not named among the number.
Horse-radish — Cocldcaria A rrnoracia, Linnaous.
This Crucifer, whose rather hard root has the taste of
1 Ledebour, FI. Ross. ; Boissier, Ft. Orient. Works on the flora of the
t-allcy of the Amur.
D
Si
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
mustard, was sometimes called in French cran, or cranson
de Bretagne. This was an error caused by the old
botanical name Armoracia, which was taken for a cor-
ruption of Armorica (Brittany). Armoracia occurs in
Pliny, and was applied to a crucifer of the Pontine
province, which was perhaps Raphanus sativue. After I
had formerly 1 pointed out this confusion, I expressed
myself as follows on the mistaken origin of the species : —
Cochlearia Armoracia is not wild in Brittany, a fact
now established by the researches of botanists in the
west of France. The Abbe Delalande mentions it in
his little work, entitled Iiteclic et Houat ,2 in which he
gives so interesting an account of the customs and pro-
ductions of these two little islands of Brittany. He
quotes the opinion of M. le Gall, who, in an unpublished
flora of Morbihan, declares the plant foreign to Brittany.
This proof, however, is less strong than others, since the
south coast of the peninsula of Brittany is not yet
sufficiently known to botanists, and the ancient Armorica
extended over a portion of Normandy where the' wild
horse-radish is now found.3 This leads me to speak of
the original home of the species. English botanists
mention it as wild in Great Britain, but are doubtful
about its origin. Watson 4 considers it as introduced by
cultivation. The difficulty of extirpating it, he says,
from places where it is cultivated, is well known to
gardeners. It is therefore not surprising that this plant
should take possession of waste ground, and persist there
so as to appear indigenous. Babington 5 mentions only
one spot where the species appears to be really wild,
namely, Swansea. We will try to solve the problem by
further arguments.
Cochlearia Ai-moracia is a plant belonging to the
temperate, and especially to the eastern regions of Europe.
It is diffused from Finland to Astrakhan, and to the
1 A. do Candolle, Qdographie Bot unique Raixonnde, p. G54.
2 Delalande, Hacdic et Houat, 8vo pamphlet, Nantes, 1S50, p. 109.
3 Hardouin, Renon, and Leclerc, Catalogue da Cal radon, p. 85; De
Brebisson, FI. de Normandie, p. 25.
4 Watson, Cybele, i. p. 159.
3 Babington, Manual of Brit. Bot., 2nd edit., p. 28.
PPLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 35
ddesert of Cuman.1 Grisebach mentions also several
llocalities in Turkey in Europe, near Enos, for instance,
vwhere it abounds on the sea-shore.2
The further we advance towards the west of Europe,
tihe less the authors of floras appear sure that the plant
ds indigenous, and the localities assigned to it are more
scattered and doubtful. The species is rarer in Norway
tthan in Sweden,8 in the British Isles than in Holland,
.where a foreign origin is not attributed to it.4
The specific names confirm the impression of its origin
:in the east rather than in the west of Europe ; thus the
name chren 6 in Russia recurs in all the Sclavonic
languages, krenai in Lithuanian, chren in Illyrian,6 etc.
: It has introduced itself into a few German dialects, round
Vienna,7 for instance, where it persists, in spite of the
-spread of the German tongue. We owe to it also the
French names cran or cranson. The word used in
Germany, Meerretig, and in Holland, meer-radys, whence
■ the Italian Swiss dialect has taken the name meridi, or
nneredi, means sea-radish, and is not primitive like the
■word chren. It comes probably from the fact that the
.plant grows well near the sea, a circumstance common to
imany of the Cruciferce, and which should be the case
with this species, for it is wild in the east of Russia
where there is a good deal of salt soil. The Swedish
maine peppar-rot8 suggests the idea that the species came
into Sweden later than the introduction of pepper by
commerce into the north of Europe. However, the name
may have taken the place of an older one, which has
remained unknown to us. The English name of horse-
radish is not of such an original nature as to lead to
a belief in the existence of the species in the country
before the Saxon conquest. It means a very strong
‘ Ledebour, FI. Rons., i. p. 159.
' Grisebach, Spicilegium FI. Rumel., i. p. 2G5.
J Fries, Bumma, p. 30.
Miquel, Disquisitio pi. regn. Batuv.
Moritzi, Did. Inid. den Nc/mx Vulgaires.
" Moritzi, ibid. ; Viviani, FI. Dalmat., iii. p. 322.
7 Neilreich, FI. Wien, p. 502.
* Linnaeus, FI. Suecica, No. 510.
36
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
radish. The Welsh name rliuddygl mauvth 1 is only the
translation of the English word, whence we may infer
that the Kelts of Great Britain had no special name, and
were not acquainted with the species. In the west of
France, the name raifort, which is the commonest, merely
means strong root. Formerly it bore in France the
names of German, or Capuchin mustard, which shows
a foreign and recent origin. On the contrary, the word
chren is in all the Sclavonic languages, a word which has
penetrated into some German and French dialects under
the forms of kreen, cran, and cranson, and which is
certainly of a primitive nature, and shows the antiquity
of the species in temperate Eastern Europe. It is
therefore most probable that cultivation has propagated
and naturalized the plant westward from the east for
about a thousand years.
Turnips — Brcissica species et varietates raclice in-
crassata.
The innumerable varieties and subvarieties of the
turnip known as swedes, Kohl-rabi, etc., may be all-attri-
buted to one of the four species of Linnseus — Brcissica
napus, Br. oleracea, Br. rapa, Br. carnpestris — of which
the two last should, according to modern authors, be fused
into one. Other varieties of the species are cultivated for
the leaves (cabbages), for the inflorescence (cauliflowers),
or for the oil which is extracted from the seed (colza,
rape, etc.). When the root or the lower part of the stem 3
is fleshy, the seed is not abundant, nor worth the trouble
of extracting the oil ; when those organs are slender, the
production of the seed, on the contrary, becomes more
important, and decides the economic use of the plant.
In other words, the store of nutritious matter is placed
sometimes in the lower, sometimes in the upper part of
the plant, although the organization of the flower and
fruit is similar, or nearly so.
* H. Davies, Welsh Botanology, p. 63.
2 In turnips and swedes the swelled part is, as in the radish, the
lower part of the stem, below the cotyledons, with a more or less per-
sistent part of the root. (Sec Tnrpin, Ann. Sc. Nabur., ser. 1, vol. xxi.^
In tho Kolil-rabi ( Brassica oleracea caulo-rapa) it is the stem.
’PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 37
Touching the question of origin, we need not occupy
ourselves with the botanical limits of the species, and
with the classification of the races, varieties, and sub-
varieties,1 since all the Brassicce are of European and
Siberian origin, and are still to be seen in these regions
wild, or half wild, in some form or other.
Plants so commonly cultivated and whose germina-
tion is so easy often spread round cultivated places ;
nence some uncertainty regarding the really wild nature
of the plants found in the open country. Nevertheless,
Linnmus mentions that Brassica napus grows in the sand
on the sea-coast in Sweden (Gothland), Holland, and Eng-
land, which is confirmed, as far as Sweden is concerned,
by Fries,2 who, with his usual attention to questions of
’this nature, mentions Br. Gampestris, L. (type of the
Rapa with -slender roots), as really wild in the whole
~ Scandinavian peninsula, in Finland and Denmark.
•Ledebour3 indicates it in the whole of Russia, Siberia,
ind the Caspian Sea.
The floras of temperate and southern Asia mention
-■apes and turnips as cultivated plants, never as escaped
from cultivation.4 This is already an indication of foreign
origin. The evidence of philology is Ho less significant.
There is no Sanskrit name for these plants, but only
modem Hindu and Bengalee names, and those only for
1 Brassica rapa and B. oleracea ,6 Kaempfer6 gives Japanese
names for the turnip — busei, or more commonly aona —
but there is nothing to show that these names are ancient.
Bretschneider, who has made a careful study of Chinese
authors, mentions no Brassica. Apparently they do not
occur in any of the ancient works on botany and agricul-
ture, although several varieties are nowcultivated in China.
It is just the reverse in Europe. The old languages
This classification has boon the snbject of a paper by Augustin
Pyramus de Candolle, Transactions of the Horticultural Society, vol. v.
i rics, Summa Veyet. Scand., i. p. 29.
3 Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. 216.
' Boissier, Flora Orientalist ; Sir J. Hooker, Flora of British India ;
Thunberg, Flora Japonica ; Franchet and Savatior, Enumeratio Plan-
tarum Japonicarum.
* Fiddiugton, Index. ® Ksompfer, Amcen., p. 822.
o8
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
have a number of names which seem to be original.
Bra8sica rapa is called meipen or erfinen 1 in Wales;
repa and rippa in several Slav tongues,1 2 which answers to
the Latin rapa, and is allied to the neipu of the Anglo-
Saxons. The B vomica napus is in Welsh bresych yr yd;
in Erse braisscagh buigh, according to Threlkeld,3 who sees
in braisscagh the root of the Latin Brassica. A Polish
name, karpiele, a Lithuanian, jellazoji ,4 * are also given,
without speaking of a host of other names, transferred
sometimes in popular speech from one species to another.
I shall speak of the names of Brassica oleracea when I
come to vegetables.
The Hebrews had no names for cabbages, rapes, and
turnips,6 but there are Arab names : selgam for the Br.
napus, and subjum or subjumi for Br. rapa; words
which recur in Persian and even in Bengali, transferred
perhaps from one species to another. The cultivation of
these plants has therefore been diffused in the south-west
of Asia since Hebrew antiquity.
Finally, every method, whether botanical, historical,
or philological, leads us to the following conclusions : —
Firstly, the Brassica} with fleshy roots were originally
natives of temperate Europe.
Secondly, their cultivation was diffused in Europe
before, and in Asia after, the Aryan invasion.
Thirdly, the primitive slender-rooted form of Bras-
sica napus, called Br. campestris, had probably from
the beginning a more extended range, from the Scan-
dinavian peninsula towards Siberia and the Caucasus.
Its cultivation was perhaps introduced into China and
Japan, through Siberia, at an epoch which appears not
to be much earlier than Greco-Roman civilization.
Fourthly, the cultivation of the various forms or species
of Brassica was diffused throughout the south-west of
Asia at an epoch later than that of the ancient Hebrews.
1 Davies, Welsh Botanology, p. 65.
- Moritzi, Diet. MS., cotupilod from published floras.
3 Threlkeld, Synopsis Stirpium Hibernicarum, 1 vol. in 8vo, 1727.
4 Moritzi, Diet. MS.
3 Rosenmiiller, Diblische Naturgeschichte, vol. i., gives none.
°LANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN TARTS. 39
Skirret — Sium Sisarum, Linnaeus.
This vivacious Umbellifer, furnished with several
diverging roots in the form of a carrot, is believed to come
[from Eastern Asia. Linnaeus indicates China, doubtfully ;
nnd Loureiro,1 China and Cochin-China, where he says it
its cultivated. Others have mentioned Japan and the
CCorea, but in these countries there are species which it
Lis easy to confound with the one in question, particularly
>Slum Ninsi and Panax Ginseng. Maximowicz,2 who
has seen these plants in China and in Japan, and who
has studied the herbariums of St. Petersburgh, recognizes
only the Altaic region of Siberia and the North of Persia
ias the home of the wild Sium Sisarum. I am very
doubtful whether it is to be found in the Himalayas or
tin China, since modern works on the region of the river
'Amoor and on British India make no mention of it.
It is doubtful whether the ancient Greeks and llomans
-knew this plant. The names Sisaron of Dioscorides, Siser
of Columella and of Pliny,3 are attributed to it. Certainly
ithe modern Italian name sisaro or sisero seems to confirm
•this idea; but how could these authors have failed to
i notice that several roots descend from the base of the stem,
whereas all the other umbels cultivated in Europe have
but a single tap-root? It is just possible that the siser
• of Columella, a cultivated plant, may have been the
parsnip ; but what Pliny says of the siser does not apply
to it. According to him it was a medicinal plant, inter
'raedica dicendum .4 He says that Tiberius caused a
quantity to be brought every year from Germany, which
proves, he adds, that it thrives in cold countries.
If the Greeks had received the plant direct from
Persia, Theophrastus would probably have known it. It
came perhaps from Siberia into Russia, and thence into
Germany, in which case the anecdote about Tiberius
might well apply to the skirret. I cannot find any
* Linnaeus, Species, p. 361; Loureiro, FI. Oochinchinensis, p. 225.
Maximowicz, Diagnoses Plantarum Japonicce et Manshuriw, in
Melanges Biologiqu.es du. Bulletin de VAcad., St. Petersburg, decad 15, p. 18.
3 Dioscorides, Mat. Med., 1. 2, c. 139; Columella, 1. 11, c. 5, 18, 35;
Lenz, Bot. der Alten, p. 560.
4 Bliny, Hist. Plant., 1. 19, c. 5.
40
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Russian name, certainly, but the Germans have original
names, Krizel or Grizel, Gorlein or Gierlein, which
indicate an ancient cultivation, more than the ordinary
name Zuekerwurzel, or sugar-root.1 The Danish name has
the same meaning' — sokerot, whence the English skirret.
The name sisaron is not known in modern Greece ; nor
was it known there even in the Middle Ages, and the plant
is not now cultivated in that country.2 There are reasons
for doubt as to the true sense of the words sisaron and
siser. Some botanists of the sixteenth century thought
that sisaron was perhaps the parsnip proper, and
Sprengel 8 supports this idea.
The French names chervis and girole 4 would perhaps
teach us something if we knew their origin. Littre
derives chervis from the Spanish chirivia, but the latter is
more likely derived from the French. Bauhin 5 mentions
the low Latin names sermLlum, chervittvm, or servillam,
words which are not in Ducange’s dictionary. This may
well be the origin of chervis, but whence came servillam
or chervi Hum ?
Arracacha or Arracacia — Arracacha esculenta , de Can-
dolle.
An umbel generally cultivated in Venezuela, New
Granada, and Ecuador as a nutritious plant. In the tem-
perate regions of those countries it bears comparison with
the potato, and even yields, we are assured, a lighter and
more agreeable fecula. The lower part of the stem is
swelled into a bulb, on which, when the plant thrives well,
tubercles, or lateral bulbs, form themselves, and persist
for several months, which are more prized than the central
bulb, and serve for future planting.
The species is probably indigenous in the region where
1 Nernnich, Polyijl. Lexicon, ii. p. 1313.
2 Lonz, Bot. der Alien, p. 560; Heldreicb, Nutzpflanzen Oriechenlands ;
Langkavel, Bot. der Spdteren Griech&n.
3 Sprengel, Dioscoridis, etc., ii. p. 463.
4 Olivier do Serres, Thddtre de l’ Agriculture, p. 471.
3 Bauhin, Hist. PL, iii. p. 154.
6 The best information about the cultivation of this plant was given by
Bancroft to Sir W. Hooker, and may be found in the Botanical Magazine,
pi. 3092. A. P. de Candolle published, in La 5' Notice sur les Plantes Races
des Jardin Bot. de Geneve, an illustration showing the principal bulb.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 41
it is cultivated, but I do not find in any author a positive
assertion of the fact. The existing descriptions are drawn
from cultivated stocks. Grisebach indeed says that he
has seen (presumably in the herbarium at Kew) specimens
gathered in New Granada, in Peru, and in Trinidad,1 but
he does not say whether they were wild. The other
species of the same genus, to the number of a dozen, grow
in the same districts of America, which renders the above-
mentioned origin more probable.
The introduction of the arracacha into Europe has
been attempted several times without success. The damp
climate of England accounts for the failure of Sir William
Hooker’s attempts ; but ours, made at two different times,
under very different conditions, have met with no better
success. The lateral bulbs did not form, and the central
bulb died in the house where it was placed for the winter.
The bulbs presented to different botanical gardens in
France and Italy and elsewhere shared the same fate. It
is clear that if the plant is in America really equal to the
potato in productiveness and taste, this will never be the
case in Europe. Its cultivation does not in America
spread as far as Chili and Mexico, like that of the potato
and sweet potato, which confirms the difficulty of pro-
pagation observed elsewhere.
Madder — Rubia tinctorum, Linnaeus.
The madder is certainly wild in Italy, Greece, the
Crimea, Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, Armenia, and near
Lenkoran.2 As we advance westward in the south of
Europe, the wild, indigenous nature of the plant becomes
more and more doubtful. There is uncertainty even in
France. In the north and east the plant appears to be
“naturalized in hedges and on walls,”3 or “subspon-
taneous,” escaped from former cultivation.4 In Provence
and Languedoc it is more spontaneous or wild, but here
also it may have spread from a somewhat extensive
1 Grisobach, Flora of British West. India Maud*.
Bertoloni, Flora Italica, ii. p. 146; Decaisne, Rccherches stir la
durance, p. 68; Boissier, Flora Oriental it, iii. p. 17 ; Ledebour, Flora
Rossica, ii. p. 405.
3 Cossou and Germain, Flore des Environs do Paris, ii. p. 305.
4 Kirschleger, Flore d’ Alsace, i. p. 359.
42
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivation. In the Iberian peninsula it is mentioned as
“subspontaneous.”1 It is the same in the north of Africa.2
Evidently the natural, ancient, and undoubted habitation
is western temperate Asia and the south-east of Europe.
It does not appear that the plant has been found beyond
the Caspian Sea in the land formerly occupied by the
Indo-Europeans, but this region is still little known.
The species only exists in India as a cultivated plant,
and has no Sanskrit name.8
Neither is there any known Hebrew name, while the
Greeks, Romans, Slavs, Germans, and Kelts had various
names, which a philologist could perhaps trace to one
or two roots, but which nevertheless indicate by their
numerous modifications an ancient date. Probably the
wild roots were gathered in the fields before the idea of
cultivating the species was suggested. Pliny, however,
says 4 that it was cultivated in Italy in his time, and it
is possible that the custom was of older date in Greece
and Asia Minor.
The cultivation of madder is often mentioned in
French records of the Middle Ages.5 It was afterwards
neglected or abandoned, until Althen reintroduced it
into the neighbourhood of Avignon in the middle of the
eighteenth century. It flourished formerly in Alsace,
Germany, Holland, and especially in Greece, Asia Minor,
and Syria, whence the exportation was considerable ; but
the discovery of dyes extracted from inorganic substances
has suppressed this cultivation, to the great detriment of
the provinces which drew large profits from it.
Jerusalem Artichoke — Hehanthus tuberosus, Linmeus.
It was in the year 1G1G that European botanists first
mentioned this Composite, with a large root better
adapted for the food of animals than of man. Columna 8
had seen it in the garden of Cardinal Farnese, and called
it Aster peruanm tuberosus. Other authors of the same
1 Willkomm and Lange, Prodrom/us Flores ffispaniciB, ii. p. 307*
’ Ball, Spicilegium Floras Maroccance, p. 483; Munby, Catal. Plant.
Alger., edit. 2, p. 17.
' 3 Piddington, Index. * Flinius, lib. 19, cap. 3.
‘ Do Gasparin, Traite d’ Agriculture, iv. p. 253.
8 Columna, Eophrasis, ii. p. 11.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 43
century gave it epithets showing that it was believed to
come from Brazil, or from Canada, or from the Indies,
that is to say, America. Linnmus1 adopted, on Parkinson’s
authority, the opinion of a Canadian origin, of which,
however, he had no proof. I pointed out formerly 2 * that
there are no species of the genus Helianthus in Brazil,
and that they are, on the contrary, numerous in North
America.
Schlechtendal,8 after having proved that the Jeru-
salem artichoke can resist the sevex-e winters of the
centre of Europe, observes that this fact is in favour of
the idea of a Canadian origin, and contrary to the belief
of its coming from some southern region. Decaisne4
has eliminated from the synonymy of H. tuberosus
several quotations which had occasioned the belief
in a South American or Mexican origin. Like the
American botanists, he recalls what ancient travellers
had narrated of certain customs of the aborigines of the
Northern States and of Canada. Thus Champlain, in
1603, had seen, “ in their hands, roots which they cul-
tivate, and which taste like an artichoke.” Lescarbot 5 * *
speaks of these l’oots with the artichoke flavour,
which multiply fi’cely, and which he had brought back
to France, where they began to be sold under the
name of topinambaux. The savages, he says, call them
chiquebi. Decaisne also quotes two French horticulturists
of the seventeenth century, Colin and Sagard, who
evidently speak of the Jerusalem artichoke, and say it
came from Canada. It is to be noted that the name
Canada had at that time a vague meaning, and compre-
hended some parts of the modern United States. Gookin,
an American writer on the customs of the aborigines,
says that they put pieces of the Jerusalem artichoke into
their soups.0
1 Linnaeus, Borins Clijfortiunus, p. 420.
A. de Candolle, Q4ogr. But. Raisonnde, p. 824.
’ Schlechtendal, Bot. Zeit. 1858, p. 113.
Decaisne, Recherches sur VOrigine de quelques-unes de nos Plantes
Aliment air es, in Flore des Serves et jardins, vol. 23, 1881, p. 112.
‘ Lescarbot, Histoire de la Nouvelle France, edit. 3, 1018, t. vi. p. 931.
8 Pickering, Chron. Arrang., pp. 749, 972.
44 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Botanical analogies and the testimony of con-
temporaries agree, as we have seen, in considering this
plant to be a native of the north-east of America. Dr.
Asa Gray, seeing that it is not found wild, had formerly
supposed it to be a variety of H. doronicoicles of Lamarck,
but he has since abandoned this idea ( American Journal
of Science, 1883, p. 224). An author gives it as wild in
the State of Indiana.1 The French name topinambour
comes apparently from some real or supposed Indian
name. The English name Jerusalem artichoke is a cor-
ruption of the Italian girasole, sunflower, combined with
an allusion to the artichoke flavour of the root.
Salsify — Tragopogon porri folium, Linnaeus.
The salsify was more cultivated a century or two ago
than it is now. It is a biennial composite, found wild
in Greece, Dalmatia, Italy, and even in Algeria.2 3 It
frequently escapes from gardens in the west of Europe,
and becomes half-naturalized.8
Commentators 4 give the name Tragopogon (goat’s
beard) of Theophrastus sometimes to the modem species,
sometimes to Tragopogon crocifolium, which also grows
in Greece. It is difficult to know if the ancients culti-
vated the salsify or gathered it wild in the country. In
the sixteenth century Olivier de Serres says it was a
new culture in his country, the south of France. Our
word Salsijis comes from the Italian Sassefrica, that
which rubs stones, a senseless term.
Scorzonera — Scorzonera hispanica, Linnaeus.
This plant is sometimes called the Spanish salsify,
from its resemblance to Tragopogon porrifoliuvi ; but
its root has a brown skin, whence its botanical name,
and the popular name ecorce noire in some French
provinces.
It is wild in Europe, from Spain, where it abounds, the
1 Catalogue of Indiana Plants, 1881, p. 15.
2 Boissier, FI. Orient., iii. p. 7-15; Viviani, FI. Dahnat., ii. p. 108;
Bertoloni, FI. Ital., viii. p. 348; Gussone, Synopsis FI. Sicuhv, ii. p. 384;
Mnnby, Catal. Alger., edit. 2, p. 22.
3 A. de Candolle, Qdogr. Bot. Raisonnie, p. 071.
* I-'raas, Synopsis VI. Class., p. 190 ; Lenz, Bot. dvr Alten, p. 485.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 45
south of France, and Germany, to the region of Cau-
casus, and perhaps even as far as Siberia, but it is wanting
in Sicily and Greece.1 In several parts of Germany the
species is probably naturalized from cultivation.
It seems that this plant has only been cultivated
within the last hundred or hundred and fifty years.
The botanists of the sixteenth century speak of it as
a wild species introduced occasionally into botanical
gardens. Olivier de Serres does not mention it.
It was formerly supposed to be an antidote against
the bite of adders, and was sometimes called the viper’s
plant. As to the etymology of the name Scorzonera, it is
so evident, that it is difficult to understand how early
writers, even Tournefort,2 have declared the origin of the
word to be escorso, viper in Spanish or Catalan. Viper
is in Spanish more commonly vibora.
There exists in Sicily a Scorzonera deliciosa, Gussone,
whose veiy sugary root is used in the confection of
bonbons and sherbets, at Palermo.3 How is it that its
cultivation has not been tried ? It is true that I tasted
at Naples Scorzonera ices, and found them detestable, but
they were perhaps made of the common species (Scorzo-
nera hispanica).
Potato — Solanum tuberosum, Linnaeus.
In 1855 I stated and discussed what was then known
about the origin of the potato, and about its introduction
into Europe.4 I will now add the result of the researches
of the last quarter of a century. It will be seen that the
data formerly acquired have become more certain, and that
several somewhat doubtful accessory questions have
remained uncertain, though the probabilities in favour
of what formerly seemed the truth have grown stronger.
It is proved beyond a doubt that at the time of the
discovery of America the cultivation of the potato was
1 WiUkomm and Lango, Prodromus Flora'- Hispanic w, ii. p. 223;
De Candolle, Flore Franchise, iv. p. 59 ; Koch, Synopsis FI. Germ., edit.
2, p. 488; Ledebour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 794; Boissior, FI. Orientalis, iii. p.
767^; Bertoloni, Fl.Jtal., viii. p. 365.
2 Tournefort, Elements de Botaniquc, p. 379.
3 Gussone, Synopsis Floroe Simla.
■* A. de Candolle, Gdogr. Hot. Raisonnde, pp. 810, 816.
4G
OKIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
practised, with every appearance of ancient usage, in
the temperate regions extending from Chili to New
Granada, at altitudes varying with the latitude. This
appears from the testimony of all the early travellers,
among whom I shall name Acosta for Peru,1 and Pedro
Cieca, quoted by de l’Ecluse,2 3 for Quito.
In the eastern temperate region of South America,
on the heights of Guiana and Brazil, for instance, the
potato vras not knowrn to the aborigines, or if they
were acquainted with a similar plant, it was Solanum
Commersonii, which has also a tuberous root, and is
found Avild in Montevideo and in the south of Brazil.
The true potato is certainly now cultivated in the latter
country, but it is of such recent introduction that it has
received the name of the English Batata.8 According to
Humboldt it was unknoAvn in Mexico,4 * a fact confirmed
by the silence of subsequent authors, but to a certain
degree contradicted by another historical fact. It is said
that Sir Walter Raleigh, or rather Thomas Herriott, his
companion in se\Teral voyages, brought back to Ireland,
in 1585 or 1586, some tubers of the Virginian potato.6
Its name in its own country Avas openaivk. From
Herriott’s description of the plant, quoted by Sir J oseph
Banks,6 there is no doubt that it A\Tas the potato, and not
the batata, which at that period Avas sometimes con-
founded Avith it. Besides, Gerard7 tells us that he
received from Virginia the potato which he cultivated
in his garden, and of which he gives an illustration
which agrees in all points with Solanum tuberosum.
He Avas so proud of it that he is represented, in his
portrait at the beginning of the work, holding in his
hand a flowering branch of this plant.
1 Acosta, p. 168, verso.
- Do l’Ecluse (or Clusius), Rariarum Plantarum Historic e, 1601, lib.
4, p. lxxix., with illnstration.
3 De Martius, Flora Brasil., vol. x. p. 12.
4 Von Humboldt, Nouvelle Espagne, edit. 2, vol. ii. p. 451 ; Essai sur la
Gdographie des Plantes, p. 29.
® At that epoch Virginia was not distinguished from Carolina.
6 Banks, Trans. Hort. Soc., 1805, vol. i. p. 8.
7 Gerard, Herbal, 1597, p. 781, with illustration.
J PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN BARTS. 47
The species could scarcely have "been introduced into
Virginia or Carolina in Raleigh’s time (1585), unless the
i ancient Mexicans had possessed it, and its cultivation
had been diffused among the aborigines to the north of
Mexico. Dr. Roulin, who has carefully studied the works
• on North America, has assured me that he has found
no signs of the potato in the United States before the
; arrival of the Europeans. Dr. Asa Gray also told me so,
; adding that Mr. Harris, one of the men most intimately
. acquainted with the language and customs of North
American tribes, was of the same opinion. I have read
nothing to the contrary in recent publications, and we
must not forget that a plant so easy of cultivation
would have spread itself even among nomadic tribes, had
• they possessed it. It seems to me most likely that some
inhabitants of Virginia — perhaps English colonists —
received tubers from Spanish or other travellers, traders
or adventurers, during the ninety years which had elapsed
• since the discovery of America. Evidently, dating from
iihe conquest of Peru and Chili, in 1535 to 1585, many
’vessels could have carried tubers of the potato as pro-
' visions, and Sir Walter Raleigh, making war on the
' Spaniards as a privateer, may have pillaged some vessel
I which contained them. This is the less improbable, since
ithe Spaniards had introduced the plant into Europe
before 1585.
Sir Joseph Banks 1 and Dunal 2 were right to insist
j upon the fact that the potato was first introduced by the
'Spaniard, since for a long time the credit was generally
! given to Sir Walter Raleigh, who was the second intro-
: ducer, and even to other Englishmen, who had introduced,
| Dot the potato but the batata (sweet potato), which is
j more or less confounded with it.8 A celebrated botanist,
i de 1’EcluseJ had nevertheless defined the facts in a
1 Banks, Trans. Hort. Soc., 1805, vol. i. p. 8.
- Dunal, Hist. Nat. des Solanum, in 4to.
The plant imported by Sir John Hawkins and Sir Francis Drako
< was clearly the sweet potato, Sir J. Banks says; whence it results that
j the questions discussed by Humboldt touching the localities visited by
j these travellers do not apply to the potato.
* Do l’Ecluse, Hariariun Plantarum llistoria, 1601, lib. 4, p. lxxviii.
48
ORIGIN' OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
remarkable manner. It is he who published the first
good description and illustration of the potato, under the
significant name of Papas Pernanomm. From what he
says, the species has little changed under the culture
of nearly three centuries, for it yielded in the beginning
as many as fifty tubers of unequal size, from one to
two inches long, irregularly ovoid, reddish, ripening in
November (at Vienna). The flower was more or less
pink externally, and reddish within, with five longi-
tudinal stripes of green, as is often seen now. No doubt
numerous varieties have been obtained, but the original
form has not been lost. De l’Ecluse compares the scent
of the flower with that of the lime, the only difference
from our modern plant. He sowed seeds which produced
a white-flowered variety, such as we sometimes see now.
The plants described by de l’Ecluse were sent to him
in 1-388, by Philippe de Sivry, Seigneur of Waldheim and
Governor of Mons, who had received them from some i
one in attendance on the papal legate in Belgium. I)e j
l’Ecluse adds that the species had been introduced-into
Italy from Spain or America (certain est vel ex Hispania,
vel ex America habuisse), and he wonders that, although
the plant had become so common in Italy that it was
eaten like a turnip and given to the pigs, the learned
men of the University of Padua only became acquainted
with it by means of the tuber which he sent them from
Germany. Targioni 1 has not been able to discover any !
proof that the potato was as widely cultivated in Italy .
at the end of the sixteenth century as de l’Ecluse '
asserts, but he quotes Father Magazzini of Vallombrosa, :
whose posthumous work, published in 1(523, mentions the 1
species as one previously brought, without naming tho j
date, from Spain or Portugal by barefooted friars. It
was, therefore, towards the end of the sixteenth or at the '
beginning of the seventeenth centuiy that the cultivation
of the potato became known in Tuscany. Independently
of what de l’Ecluse and the agriculturist of Vallombrosa ;
1 Targioni-Tozzetti, Lezzioni, ii. p. 10; Cenni Storici suit’ Introdmianc I
di Varie Piante n ell’ Agricoltura di Toscana, 1 vol. in 8v-o, Florence, 1853,. |
p. 37.
(PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 4D
ssay of its introduction from the Iberian peninsula, it is
■not at all likely that the Italians had any dealings with
{Raleigh’s companions.
No one can doubt that the potato is of American
(origin ; but in order to know from what part of that
wast continent it was brought, it is necessary to know
[if the plant is found wild there, and in what localities.
To answer this question clearly, we must first remove
two causes of error : the confusion of allied species of the
rgenus Solanum with the potato ; and the other, the
mistakes made by travellers as to the wild character
of the plant.
The allied species are Solanum Commersonii of
Dunal, of which I have already spoken; S. maqlia
of Molina, a Chili species; S. immite of Dunal, a
native of Peru ; and S. verrucosum 1 of Schlechtendal,
I which grows in Mexico. These three kinds of Solanum
have smaller tubers than S. tuberosum, and differ also
tn other characteristics indicated in special works on
ootany. Theoretically, it may be believed that all these,
and other forms growing in America, arc derived from a
■single earlier species, but in our geological epoch they
present themselves with differences which seem to me to
Justify specific distinctions, and no experiments have
proved that by crossing one with another a product
would be obtained of which the seed (not the tubers)
would propagate the race. Leaving these more or less
loubtful questions of species, let us try to ascertain
whether the common form of Solanum tuberosum has been
found wild, and merely remark that the abundance of
tuberous solanums growing in the temperate regions of
' America, from Chili or Buenos Ayres as far as Mexico, con-
ifirms the fact of an American origin. If we knew nothing
; more, this would be a strong presumption in favour of
| this country being the original home of the potato.
The second cause of error is very clearly explained
■ 1 Solanum verrucosum, whose introduction into the neighbourhood
I )f Gex, near Geneva, I mentioned in 1855, has since been abandoned
pecan so its tubers nro too small, and because it docs not, ns it was hoped,
[ withstand the potato-fungus.
E
50
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
by the botanist Weddell,1 who has carefully explored
Bolivia and the neighbouring countries. “ When we
reflect,” he says, “ that on the arid Cordillera the Indians
often establish their little plots of cultivation on points j
which would appear almost inaccessible to the great
majority of our European farmers, we understand that !
when a traveller chances to visit one of these cultivated i
plots, long since abandoned, and finds there a plant of •
Solanum tuberosum which has accidentally persisted, he \
gathers it in the belief that it is really wild ; but of this j
there is no proof.”
We come now to facts. These abound concerning the .
wild character of the plant in Chili.
In 1822, Alexander Caldcleugh,2 3 English consul,
sent to the London Horticultural Society some tubers of
the potato which he had found in the ravines round
Valparaiso. He says that these tubers are small, some- !
times red, sometimes yellowish, and rather bitter in taste.8
“ I believe,” he adds, “ that this plant exists over a great
extent of the littoral, for it is found in the south of
Chili, where the aborigines call it maglia.” This is
probably a confusion with S. 'maglia of botanists ; but
the tubers of Valparaiso, planted in London, produced j
the true potato, as we see from a glance at Sabine’s
coloured figure in the Transactions of the Horticultural
Society. The cultivation of this plant was continued \
for some time, and Lindley certified anew, in 1817, its
identity with the common potato.4 * Here is the account
of the Valparaiso plant, given by a traveller to Sir :
William Hooker.6 “I noticed the potato on the shore
as far as fifteen leagues to the north of this town, and to
the south, but I do not know how far it extends. It
1 Chloris Andina, in 4to, p. 103.
• Sabine, Trans. Hort. Soc., vol. v. p. 249.
3 No importance should bo attached to this flavour, nor to tho watery
quality of some of the tubors, since in hot countries, even in the south
of Europe, tho potato is often poor. The tubers, which are subter-
ranean ramifications of tho stem, are turned green by exposure to the
light, and are rendered bitter.
4 Journal Hort. Soc., vol. iii. p. 66.
3 Hooker, Botanical Miscellanies, 1S31, vol. ii. p. 203.
?LANTS CULTIVATED FOll THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 51
grows on cliffs and hills near the sea, and I do not
remember to have seen it more than two or three leagues
from the coast. Although it is found in mountainous
olaces, far from cultivation, it does not exist in the
immediate neighbourhood of the fields and gardens where
tt is planted, excepting when a stream crosses these en-
closures and carries the tubers into uncultivated places.”
The potato described by these two travellers had white
lowers, as is seen in some cultivated European varieties,
tnd like the plant formerly reared by de l’Ecluse. We
may assume that this is the natural colour of the species,
or at least one of the most common in its wild state.
Darwin, in his voyage in the Beagle , found the potato
growing wild in great abundance on the sand of the
■sea-shore, in the archipelago of Southern Chili, and
growing with a remarkable vigour, which may be attri-
buted to the damp climate. The tallest plants attained
? .0 the height of four feet. The tubers were small as a
rule, though one of them was two inches in diameter.
{They were watery, insipid, but with no bad taste when
}' moked. “The plant is undoubtedly wild,” says the
yuthor,1 “and its specific identity has been confirmed
iirst by Henslow, and afterwards by Sir Joseph Hooker
n his Flora Antarctica?
A specimen in the herbarium collected by Claude
pay, considered by Dunal to be Sclanum tuberosum,
bears this inscription : “ From the centre of the Cordilleras
>f Talcagouay, and of Cauquenes, in places visited only
py botanists and geologists.” The same author. Gay, in
iis Flora Chilena, 3 insists upon the abundance of the
vvild potato in Chili, even among the Araucanians in the
!■ mountains of Malvarco, where, he says, the soldiers of
' Pincheira.used to go and seek it for food. This evidence
sufficiently proves its wild state in Chili, so that I may
omit other less convincing testimony — for instance, that
of Molina and Meyen, whose specimens from Chili have
lot been examined.
The climate of the coast of Chili is continued upon
1 Journal of thr. Voyatje, etc., edit. 1852, p. 285.
- Vol. l. part 2, p. 329. Vol. v. p. 74.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the heights as we follow the chain of the Andes, and the
cultivation of the potato is of ancient date in the tem-
perate regions of Peru, but the wild character of the j
species thei’e is not so entirely proved as in the case of
Chili.1 Pavon declared he found it on the coast at
Chancay, and near Lima. The heat of these districts ■
seems very great for a species which requires a temperate j
or even a rather cold climate. Moreover, the specimen ;
in Boissier’s herbarium, gathered by Pavon, belongs, ac-
cording to Dunal,2 to another species, to which he has
given the name of 8. immite. I have seen the authentic
specimen, and have no doubt that it belongs to a species i
distinct from the S. tuberosum. Sir W. Hooker3 speaks
of McLean’s specimen, gathered in the hills round Lima,
without any information as to whether it was foimd wild.
The specimens (more or less wild) which Matthews sent
from Peru to Sir W. Hooker belong, according to Sir
Joseph,4 to varieties which differ a little from the true
potato. Mr. Hemsley,6 who has seen them recently in
the herbarium at Kew, believes them to be “distinct
forms, not more distinct, however, than certain varieties ;
of the species.”
Weddell,6 whose caution in this matter we already
know, expresses himself as follows : — “I have never
found Solanum tuberosum in Peru under such circum- '
stances as left no doubt that it was indigenous; and I
even declare that I do not attach more belief to the wild
nature of other plants found scattered on the Andes
outside Chili, hitherto considered as indigenous.”
On the other hand, M. Ed. Andrd1 collected with
great care, in two elevated and wild districts of Columbia,
and in another near Lima, specimens which he believed :
he might attribute to S. tuberosum. M. Andre has been
kind enough to lend them to me. I have compared
them attentively with the types of Dunal ’s species in
1 Ruiz and Pavon, Flora Peruviana, ii. p. 38.
2 Dunal, Prodromus, xiii., sect. i. p. 22.
3 Hooker, Bot. Miscell., ii. 4 Hooker, FI. Antarctica.
3 Journal Hort. Soc., now series, vol. v.
* Weddell, Chloris Andina, p. 103.
7 Andre, in Illustration Horticole, 1877, p. 114-
(PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. .Jo
imy herbarium and in that of M. Boissier. None of
tthe.se Solanaceae belong, in my opinion, to S. tuberosum,
although that of La Union, near the river Cauca, comes
nearer than the rest. None — and this is yet more certain
— answers to 8. immite of Dunal. They are nearer to
S. columbianum of the same author than to 8. tuberosum
or 8. immite. The specimen from Mount Quindio presents
ib singular characteristic — it has pointed ovoid berries.1
In Mexico the tuberous Solanums attributed to
"S', tuberosum, or, according to Hemsley,2 to allied forms,
lo not appear to be identical with the cultivated plant.
They belong to S. Fendleri, which Dr. Asa Gray con-
sidered at first as a separate species, and afterwards3
las a variety of S. tuberosum or of S. verrucosum.
We may sum up as follows : —
1. The potato is wild in Chili, in a form which is
itill seen in our cultivated plants.
2. It is very doubtful whether its natural home
Extends to Peru and New Granada.
3. Its cultivation was diffused before the discovery
Iff America from Chili to New Granada.
4. It was introduced, probably in the latter half of
he sixteenth century, into that part of the United
’ Hates now known as Virginia and North Carolina.
5. It was imported into Europe between 1580 and
1585, first by the Spaniards, and afterwards by the
’English, at the time of Raleigh’s voyages to Virginia.4
Batata, or Sweet Potato — Convolvulus batatas, Lin-
ueus ; Batatas edulis, Choisy.
The roots of this plant, swelled into tubers, resemble
jotatoes, whence it arose that sixteenth-century navi-
gators applied the same name to these two very different
tpecies. The sweet potato belongs to the Convolvulus
amily, the potato to the Solanum family ; the fleshy
The form of the berries iu 8. columbianum and S. immite is not yet
mown.
2 Hemsley, Journal Hort. Soc., new series, vol. v.
3 Asa Gray, Synoptical Flora of North America, ii. p. 227.
4 See, ior the successive introduction into the different parts of
iiurope, Clos, Quelques Documents stir VHistoire (la la Pomme de
Carre, in 8vo, 1871, in Journal d’Ayric. Pratiq. du Midi de la France.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
54)
parts of the former are roots, those of the latter subter-
ranean branches.1 The sweet potato is sugary as well
as farinaceous. It is cultivated in all countries within
or near the tropics, and perhaps more in the new than
in the old world.2
Its origin is, according to a great number of authorsj
doubtful. Humboldt,3 Meyen,4 * and Boissier6 hold to its!
American, Boyer,6 Choisy,7 etc., to its Asiatic origin. The
same diversity is observed in earlier works. The question
is the more difficult since the Convolvulaeete is one of the
most widely diffused families, either from a very early
epoch or in consequence of modern transportation.
There are powerful arguments in favour of an
American origin. The fifteen known species of the
genus Batatas are all found in America; eleven in that
continent alone, four both in America and the old
world, with possibility or probability of transportation.
The cultivation of the common sweet potato is widely]
diffused in America. It dates from a very early epoch.
Marcgraff8 ‘mentions it in Brazil under the name of
jetica. Humboldt says that the name camote cornea
from a Mexican word. The word Batatas (whence cornea
by a mistaken transfer the word potato) is given as
American. Sloane and Hughes9 speak of the sweet
potato as of a plant much cultivated, and having several
varieties in the West Indies. They do not appear to
suspect that it had a foreign origin. Clusius, who was
one of the first to mention the sweet potato, says he bad
eaten some in the south of Spain, where it was suppose®
to have come from the new world.10 He quotes thej
1 Turpin gives figures which clearly show these facts. M cm. d
Ah winm, vol. xix. plates 1, 2, 5.
- Dr. Sagot gives interesting details on the method of cultivation,,
tho product, etc., in the Journal Soc. d'Hortic. dc France , second series]
vol. v. pp. 450 -158.
3 Humboldt, Kouvelle Espagne, edit. 2, vol. ii. p. 470.
4 Meyen, Qrwnd/risxe PJtanz. Oeogr., p. 3/3.
s Boissier, Voyage Botaniqae en Espagne.
e Boyer, llort. Maurit. , p. 225. 1 Choisy, in Prodromes, p. 33SJ
H Marcgraff, Brea., p. 16, with illustration.
9 Sloane, Hist. Jam., i. p. 150; Hughes, Barb., p. 228.
10 Clusius, Hist., ii. p. 77.
’LA NTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 55
names Batatas, camotes, amotes, ajes,1 2 which were foreign
tbo the lauguages of the old world. The date of his
oook is 1001. Humboldt3 says that, according to
jcomara, Christopher Columbus, when he appeared for
bhe first time before Queen Isabella, offered her various
productions from the new world, sweet potatoes among
others. Thus, he adds, the cultivation of this plant was
^already common in Spain from the beginning of the six-
teenth century. Oviedo,3 writing in 1526, had seen the
-sweet potato freely cultivated by the natives of St.
^Domingo, and had introduced it himself at Avila, in Spain.
bTiumphius 4 says positively that, according to the general
opinion, sweet potatoes were brought by the Spanish
'Americans to Manilla and the Moluccas, whence the
j? Portuguese diffused it throughout the Malay Archipelago.
He quotes the popular names, which are not Malay, and
vwhich indicate an introduction by the Castillians.
; Lastly, it is certain that the sweet potato was unknowm
t to the Greeks, Romans, and Arabs ; that it was not
.■cultivated in Egypt even eighty years ago,5 a fact which
:it would be hard to explain if we supposed its origin to
fbe in the old world.
On the other hand, there are arguments in favour of an
Asiatic origin. The Chinese Encyclopedia of Agricul-
ture speaks of the sweet potato, and mentions different
'Varieties;6 but Brctschneider 7 has proved that the
species is described for the first time in a book of the
• second or third century of our era. According to
Thunberg,8 the sweet potato was brought to Japan by
the Portuguese. Lastly, the plant cultivated at Tahiti,
in the neighbouring islands, and in New Zealand, under
the names umara, gumarra, and gumalla, described hy
Forster0 under the name of Convolvulus chrysorhizus, is,
1 Ajes was a name for tlie yam (Hnmboldt, Nomelle Espagne).
2 Humboldt, ibid.
3 Oviedo, UauiuBio’s translation, vol. iii. pt. 3.
* Rumphius, Amboin., v. p. 368.
5 Forskal, p. 54; Delile, III.
* D’Hervey Saint-Denys, Reck, sur VAgric. d$s Chin., 1850, p. 100.
7 Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, p. 13.
8 Thunberg, Flora Japon., p. 84. 0 Forster, Plantes Escul., p. 56.
50
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
according to Sir Joseph Hooker, the sweet potato.1
Seemann 2 remarks that these names resemble the
Quichuen name of the sweet potato in America, which is,
ho says, cumar. The cultivation of the sweet potato be-
came general in Hindustan in the eighteenth century.8
Several popular names are attributed to it, and even,
according to Piddington,4 a Sanskrit name, ruktalu,
which has no analogy with any name known to me, and
is not in Wilson’s Sanskrit Dictionary. According to a
note given me by Adolphe Pictet, ruktalu seems a
Bengalee name composed from the Sanskrit alu ( Rukta
plus dlu, the name of Arum campanulatum ). This
name in modern dialects designates the yam and the
potato. However, Wallich5 gives several names omitted
by Piddington. Roxburgh 6 mentions no Sanskrit name.
Rheede 7 says the plant was cultivated in Malabar, and
mentions common Indian names.
The arguments in favour of an American origin seem
to me much stronger. If the sweet potato had been
known in Hindustan at the epoch of the Sanskrit
language it would have become diffused in the old world,
since its propagation is easy and its utility evident. It
seems, .on the contrary, that this cultivation remained
long unknown in the Sunda Isles, Egypt, etc. Perhaps
an attentive examination might lead us to share the
opinion of Meyer,8 who distinguished the Asiatic plant
from the American species. However, this author has
not been generally followed, and I suspect that if there is
a different Asiatic species it is not, as Meyer believed,
the sweet potato described by Rumphius, which the
latter says was brought from America, but the Indian
plant of Roxburgh.
Sweet potatoes are grown in Africa ; but either the
cultivation is rare, or the species are different. Robert
Brown9 says that the traveller Lockhardt had not seen
1 Hooker, Handbook of New 'Zealand Flora, p. 194.
2 Seemann, Journal of Bot., 1866, p. 328.
3 Roxburgh, edit. Wall., ii. p. 69. 4 Piddington, Index.
5 Wallich, Flora Ind. 6 Roxburgh, edit. 1832, vol. i. p. 183.
’ Rheede, Mai., vii. p. 95. 8 Meyer, Prirni tine FI. Esseq., p. 103.
8 R. Brown, Bot. Congo, p. 55.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 57
jtihe sweet potato of whose cultivation the Portuguese
^missionaries make mention. Thonning 1 does not name it.
iWogel brought back a species cultivated on the western
icoast, which is certainly, according to the authors of
jEbhe Flora Nigritiana, Batatas paniculata of Choisy. It
jvwas, therefore, a plant cultivated for ornament or for
hnedicinal purposes, for its root is purgative.2 It might
jibe supposed that in certain countries in the nld or new
jvworld Ipomcea tuberosa, L., had been confounded with
(the sweet potato ; but Sloane8 tells us that its enormous
C)ots are not eatable.4
Ipomcea mammosa, Choisy ( Convolvulus mammosus,
oureiro ; Batata mammosa, Rumphius), is a Convol-
1 vulaceous plant with an edible root, which may well be
confounded with the sweet potato, but whose botanical
character is nevertheless distinct. This species grows
wild near Amboyna (Rumphius), where it is also culti-
vated. It is prized in Cochin-China.
As for the sweet potato ( Batatas edulis), no botanist,
?.as far as I know, has asserted that he found it wild him-
self, either in India or America.5 Clusius5 affirms upon
! hearsay that it grows wild in the new world and in the
neighbouring islands.
In spite of the probability of an American origin,
there remains, as we have seen, much that is unknown
>r uncertain touching the original home and the trans-
port of this species, which is a valuable one in hot coun-
tries. Whether it was a native of the new or of the
old world, it is difficult to explain its transportation
from America to China at the beginning of our era, and
1 Schumacher and Thonning, Basic . Quin.
" Wallich, in Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. p. 03.
3 Sloane, Jam., i. p. 152.
4 Several Convolvnlaceao have largo roots, or more properly root-
stocks, but in this case it is the base of the stem with a part of the root
which is swelled, and this root-stock is always purgative, as in the Jalap
and Turbith, while in the sweet potato it is the lateral roots, a different
organ, which swell.
5 No. 701 of Schomburgh, coll. 1, is wild in Guiana. According
to Choisy, it is a variety of tho Batatas edulis ; according to Bontham
(Hook, Jour. Bot., v. p. 352), of tho Batatas paniculata. My specimen,
which is rather imperfoct, seems to mo to be different from both.
3 Clusius, Hist., ii. p. 77.
58 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
to the South Sea Islands at an early epoch, or from Asia
and from Australia to America at a time sufficiently •
remote for its cultivation to have been early diffused I
from the Southern States to Brazil and Chili. We must j
assume a prehistoric communication between Asia and
America, or adopt another hypothesis, which is not in- :
applicable to the present case. The order Convolvulaceas is
one of those rare families of dicotyledons in which certain
species have a widely extended area, extending even to j
distant continents.1 A species which can at the present
day endure the different climates of Virginia and Japan :
may well have existed further north before the epoch of '
the great extension of glaciers in our hemisphere, and
prehistoric men may have transported it southward ;
when the climatic conditions altered. According to
this hypothesis, cultivation alone preserved the species, j
unless it is at last discovered in some spot in its ancient
habitation — in Mexico or Columbia, for instance.2 * * * * *
Beetroot — Beta vulgaris and B. maritima, Linnreus ; j
Beta vulgaris, Moquin.
This plant is cultivated sometimes for its fleshy root j
(red beet), sometimes for its leaves, which are used as a
vegetable (white beet), but botanists are generally agreed j
in not dividing the species. It is known from other j
examples that plants slender rooted by nature easily 1
become fleshy rooted from the effects of soil or cultivation. I
The slender-rooted variety grows wild in sandy soil, >
and especially near the sea in the Canary Isles, and all ;
along the coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, and as far as !
the Caspian Sea, Persia, and Babylon,8 perhaps even as |
1 A. de Candolle, Q&ogr. Bot. Rciisonru1, pp. 1041-1043, and pp.J
516-518.
2 Dr. Bretschneider, after having read the above, wrote to me from q
Pekin that the cultivated sweet potato is of origin foreign to China, . j
according to Chinese authors. The handbook- of agriculture of Nung.
chang-tsuan-shu, whose author died in 1633, asserts this fact. Bo
speaks of a sweet potato wild in China, called chu, the cultivated species
being kan-chu. The Min-shu, published in the sixteenth century, saya
that the introduction took place between 1573 and 1620. 1 he American
origin thus receives a further proof. . .
2 Moquin-Tandon, in Prodromus, vol. xiii. pt. 2, p. 55; Boissier,
Flora Oriental w, iv. p. 898 ; Ledebour, FI. LWtVa, iii. p. 692.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 5&
far as the west of India, whence a specimen was brought
by Jaquemont, although it is not certain that it was
: growing wild. Roxburgh’s' Indian flora, and Aitchison’s
more recent flora of the Punjab and of the Sindh, only
mention the plant as a cultivated species.
It has no Sanskrit name,1 whence it may be inferred
: that the Aryans had not brought it from western tem-
! perate Asia, where it exists. The nations of Aryan race
■ who had previously migrated into Europe probably did
: not cultivate it, for I find no name common to the Indo-
European languages. The ancient Greeks, who used the
leaves and roots, called the species teutlion ;2 the Romans,
beta. Heldreich8 gives also the ancient Greek name
• sevkle, or sfekelie, which resembles the Arab name selg,
■ silq* among the Nabatheans. The Arab name has passed
i into the Portuguese selga. No Hebreiv name is known.
Everything shows that its cultivation does not date from
more than three or four centuries before the Christian era.
The red and white roots were known to the ancients,
but the number of varieties has greatly increased in
modern times, especially since the beetroot has been
' cultivated on a large scale for the food of cattle and for
the production of sugar. It is one of the plants most
i easily improved by selection, as the experiments of
Vilmorin have proved.5
Manioc — Manihot utMssima, Pohl ; Jatropha raa-
nihot, Linnaeus.
The manioc is a shrub belonging to the Euphorbia
: family, of which several roots swell in their first year ;
they take the form of an irregular ellipse, and contain
a fecula (tapioca) with a more or less poisonous juice.
It is commonly cultivated in the equatorial or tropical
regions, especially in America from Brazil to the West
Indies. In Africa the cultivation is less general, and seems
to be more recent. In certain Asiatic colonies it is
' Roxburgh, piora jW(j»ca, ii. p. 59 ; Piddington, Index.
Theophrastus and Dioscorides, quoted by Len z, Botanik dev Grie .
chen und Homer, p. 44(5 ; Fraas, Synopsis FI. Class., p. 233.
3 Heldreich, Die Nutzpflanzen Qriecli enlands, p. 22.
4 Alaw&m, Agriculture nabathtienne, from E. Moyer, Geschichto der
Botanik, iii. p. 75.
1 Notice »ur l’ Amelioration des Plantes par le Semis, p. 15.
C>0
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
decidedly of modem introduction. It is propagated by
budding.
Botanists are divided in opinion whether the innu-
merable varieties of manioc should be regarded as form-
ing one, two, or several different species. Pohl 1 admitted
several besides his Manihot utilissima, and Dr. Miiller, a
in his monograph on the Euphorbiacea?, places the variety
aipi in an allied species, M. palmata, a plant cultivated
with the others in Brazil, and of which the root is not
poisonous. This last character is not so distinct as might
be believed from certain books and even from the asser-
tions of the natives. Dr. Sagot,3 who has compared a
dozen varieties of manioc cultivated at Cayenne, says
expressly, “ There are maniocs more poisonous than
others, but I doubt whether any are entirely free from
noxious principles.”
It is possible to account for these singular differences
of properties in very similar plants by the example of
the potato. The Manihot and Solanum tuberosum
both belong to suspected families (. Euphorbiacea} and
Solanacece). Several of their species are poisonous in
some of their organs; but the fecula, wherever it is
found, is never harmful, and the same holds good of
the cellular tissue, freed from all deposit ; that is to say, '
reduced to cellulose. In the preparation of cassava, or
manioc flour, great care is taken to scrape the outer skin
of the root, then to pound or crush the fleshy part so as
to express the more or less poisonous juice, and finally
the paste is submitted to a baking which expels the
volatile parts.4 Tapioca is the pure fecula without the
mixture of the tissues which still exist in the cassava.
In the potato the outer pellicle contracts noxious quali- j
ties when it is allowed to become green by exposure to
the light, and it is well known that unripe or diseased
tubers, containing too small a propertion of fecula with
1 Pohl, Plantamm Brasilice If ones et Descripiioves, in fol., vol. i.
2 J. Muller, in Prodromua , xv., sect. 2, pp. 1062-1004.
3 Sagot, Bull, de la Soc. Bot. de France, Dec. 8, 1871.
4 I give the essentials of the preparation ; the details vary according
to tho country. See on this head: Anblot, Gv.yane, ii. p. 67; De- '
courtilz, Flora dee Antilles, iii. p. 113; Sagot, etc.
•PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. G1
nnuch sap, are not good to eat, and would cause positive
1 harm to persons who consumed any quantity ot them.
.'All potatoes, and probably all maniocs, contain something
lharmful, which is observed even in the products of dis-
tillation, and which varies with several causes ; but only
unatter foreign to the fecula should be mistrusted.
The doubts about the number of species into which
ithe cultivated manihots should be divided are no source
■of difficulty regarding the question of geographic origin.
tOn the contrary, we shall see that they are an important
means of proving an American origin.
The Abbd Raynal had formerly spread the erroneous
[ opinion that the manioc was imported into America from
I Africa. Robert Brown 1 denied this in 1818, but without
L giving reasons in support of his opinion ; and Humboldt,2
■ Moreau de Jonnes,3 and Saint Hilaire4 insisted upon its
’American origin. It can hardly be doubted for the
? following reasons : —
1. Maniocs were cultivated by the natives of Brazil,
• Guiana, and the warm region of Mexico before the arrival
■ of the Europeans, as all early travellers testify. In the
'West Indies this cultivation was, according to Acosta,5
vcommon enough in the sixteenth century to inspire the
belief that it was also there of a certain antiquity.
2. It is less widely diffused in Africa, especially in
.[regions at a distance from the west coast. It is known
that manioc was introduced into the Isle of Bourbon by
•the Governour Labourdonnais.6 In Asiatic countries,
where a plant so easy to cultivate would probably have
• spread had it been long known on the African continent,
it is mentioned here and there as an object of curiosity
of foreign origin.7
' R. Brown, Botany of the Congo, p. 50.
* Humboldt, Nouvelle Espagne, edit. 2, vol. ii. p. 398.
Hist, de l’ Acad, des Sciences, 1824.
* Uuillemin, Archives de Botanique, i. p. 239.
Acosta, Hist. Nat. des Indes, French trans., 1598, p. 163.
* Thomas, Statistique de Bourbon, ii. p. 18.
1 The catalogue of the botanical gardens of Buitonzorg, 1866, p. 222,
’ says expressly that tbo Maniliot utilissima comes from Bourbon and
i America.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
62
3. The natives of America had several ancient names
for the varieties of manioc, especially in Brazil,1 which
does not appear to have been the case in Africa, even on
the coast of Guinea.2 3
4. The varieties cultivated in Brazil, in Guiana, and
in the West Indies are very numerous, whence we may
presume a very ancient cultivation. This is not the case
in Africa.
5. The forty -two known species of the genus Manihot,
without counting M. utilissima, are all wild in America ;
most of them in Brazil, some in Guiana, Peru, and
Mexico; not one in the old world.8 It is very unlikely that
a single species, and that the cultivated one, was a native
both of the old and of the new world, and all the more so
since in the family Euphorbiacece the area of the woody
species is usually restricted, and since phanerogamous
plants are very rarely common to Africa and America.
The American origin of the manioc being thus
established, it may be asked how the species has been
introduced into Guinea and Congo. It was probably
the result of the frequent communications established in
the sixteenth century by Portuguese merchants and
slave-traders.
The Manihot utilissima and the allied species or
variety called aipi, which is also cultivated, have not
been found in an undoubtedly wild state. Humboldt
and Bonpland, indeed, found upon the banks of the
Magdalena a plant of Manihot utilissima which they
called almost wild,4 but Dr. Sagot assures me that it has
not been found in Guiana, and that botanists who have
explored the hot region in Brazil have not been more
fortunate. We gather as much from the expressions
of Pohl, who has carefully studied these plants, and who
was acquainted with the collections of Martius, and had
1 Ay pi, tna/ndioca, manihot, mamoch, yuca, etc., in Pohl, leones and
1) esc., i. pp. 30, 33. Martius, Beitmge z. Ethnographie, etc., Brazilians,
ii. p. 122, gives a number of names.
2 Thonning (in Schumacher, Besk. Guini), who is accustomed to
quote the common names, gives none for the manioc.
3 J. Muller, in Prodromus, xv., sect. 1. p. 1057.
4 Kunth, in Humboldt and B., Nova Genera, ii. p. 108.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. (33
:uo doubt of their American origin. If he had observed
u wild variety identical with those which are cultivated,
iue would not have suggested the hypothesis that the
manioc is obtained from his Manikot pusilla 1 of the
province of Goyaz, a plant of small size, and considered
ais a true species or as a variety of Manihot palmata .2
Martius declared in 1S67, that is after having received a
quantity of information of a later date than his journey,
that the plant was not known in a wild state.3 An early
traveller, usually accurate, Piso,4 * speaks of a wild mandi-
koca, of which the Tapuyeris, the natives of the coast
.to the north of Rio Janeiro, ate the roots. “It is,” he
.says, “ veiy like the cultivated plant ; ” but the illustra-
tion he gives of it appears unsatisfactory to authors who
[ hq,ve studied the maniocs. Pohl attributes it to his
M. aipi, and Dr. Muller passes it over in silence. For
my part, I am disposed to believe what Piso says, and
[his figure does not seem to me entirely unsatisfactory.
1 ft is better than that by Vellozo, of a wild manioc which
•is doubtfully attributed to M. aipi.6 If we do not
accept the origin in eastern tropical Brazil, we must
have recourse to two hypotheses : either the cultivated
maniocs are obtained from one of the wild species
modified by cultivation, or they are varieties which
.exist only by the agency of man after the disappearance
I'Of their fellows from modern wild vegetation.
Garlic — Allium sativum, Linn reus.
Linnaeus, in his Species Plantavum, indicates Sicily
as the home of the common garlic ; but in his Ilortus
| Cliff ortlanus, where he is usually more accurate, he does
not give its origin. The fact is that, according to all the
I most recent and complete floras of Sicily, Italy, Greece,
I ranee, Spain, and Algeria, garlic is not considered to be
indigenous, although specimens have been gathered here
and there which had more or less the appearance of
1 IroneH ct Descr; i. p. 36, pi. 26. 2 Muller, in Prodromm .
« 5° Ml^tln8, Beitr&ge zu r Ethnogrwphie, etc., i. pp. 19, 136.
1 iso, Hist or ia Natwalis Brazilian, in folio, 1658, p. 55, cum icone.
| Jutropia Sylvestris Veil. FI, Flwm., 16, t. 83. Seo Muller, in
j D. C. Prodromm, xv. p. 1063.
64
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
being so. r A plant so constantly cultivated and so easily
propagated inay spread from gardens and persist for a
considerable time without being Avild ' by nature. I do
not know on what authority Kunth 1 mentions that the '
species is found in Egypt. According to authors who are
more accurate2 in their accounts of the plants of that
country, it is only found there under cultivation. Boissier,
whose herbarium is so rich in Eastern plants, possesses !
no wild specimens of it. The only country where garlic
has been found in a wild state, with the certainty of its
really being so, is the desert of the Kirghis of Sungari ;
bulbs were brought thence and cultivated at Dorpat 3 .
and specimens were afterwards seen by Regel.4 The
latter author also says that he saw a specimen which
Wallich had gathered as wild in British India ; but
Baker,5 who had access to the rich herbarium at Kew, ;
does not speak of it in his review of the “ Alliums of
India, China, and Japan.”
Let us see whether historical and philological records
confirm the fact of an origin in the south-west of Siberia
alone.
Garlic has been long cultivated in China under the
name of man. It is written in Chinese by a single sign,
which usually indicates a long known and even a wild
species.6 The floras of Japan7 do not mention it, whence i
I gather that the species was not wild in Eastern Siberia
and Dahuria, but that the Mongols brought it into l
China.
According to Herodotus, the ancient Egyptians made
great use of it. Archaeologists have not found the proof
of this in the monuments, but this may be because the
plant was considered unclean by the priests.8
1 Kunth, Enunu, iv. p. 381.
2 Schweinfurtli and Ascherson, Aufzahlv/ng, p. 294.
* Ledebour, Flora Altaica, ii. p. 4; Flora Rossica, iv. p. 162.
4 Regel, Allior. Monogr., p. 44.
s Baker, in Journal of Bot., 1874, p. 295.
8 Bretechneider, Study and Value, etc., pp. 15, 4, and 7.
7 Thunberg, FI. Jap. ; Franchet and Savatier, Enumeratio, 1876, i
vol. ii.
8 Unger, Pflanzen dee Alien /Egyptem, p. 42.
’PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. G5
There is a Sanskrit name, mahoushouda,1 become
loshoun in Bengali, and to which appears to be related
the Hebrew name schoum or schumin ,2 which has pro-
duced the Arab thoum or town. The Basque name bara-
xhouria is thought by de Charencey 3 to be allied with
Aryan names. In support of his hypothesis I may
add that the Berber name, tiskert, is quite different, and
bat consequently the Iberians seem to have received the
olant and its name rather from the Aryans than from
heir probable ancestors of Northern Africa. The Lettons
[sail it hiplohks, the Esthonians krunslauk, whence probably
idle German Knoblauch. The ancient Greek name appears
too have been scorodon, in modern Greek scordon. The
names given by the Slavs of Illyria are bill and cesan.
The Bretons say quinen ,4 the Welsh craf, cenhinnen, or
\ /artteg, whence the English garlic. The Latin allium
a as passed into the languages of Latin origin.5 This
:p'eat diversity of names intimates a long acquaintance
with the plant, and even an ancient cultivation in
W estem Asia and in Europe. On the other hand, if the
Ipecies has existed only in the land of the Kirghis, where
t is now found, the Aryans might have cultivated it and
:arried it into India and Europe ; but this does not
■xplain the existence of so many Keltic, Slav, Greek,
nd Latin names which differ from the Sanskrit. To
-xplain this diversity, we must suppose that its original
bode extended farther to the west than that known at
be present day, an extension anterior to the migrations
->f the Aryans.
' _ If the genus Allium were once made, as a whole, the
>bject of such a serious study as that of Gay on some
' Piddington, Index.
‘ filler, Ri^phjton; Hosenmiiller, Bill. Allerthum, vol. iv.
De Charencey, Actes de la Soc. Phil., 1st March, 1869.
Davies, Welsh Botanology.
5. All these common names aro found in my dictionary compiled by
lontzi from floras. I could have quotod a larger number, and men-
ioned tho probable etymologies, as given by philologists — Helm, for
istance, in his Kulturpflanzen aus Asien, p. 171 and following; but
his is not necessary to show its origin and earlv cultivation in several
ifferent countries.
F
0(3
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
of its species,1 perhaps it might be found that certain
wild European forms, included by authors under A.
arenarium, L., A. arenarium, Sm., or A. scorodojrrasum,
L., are only varieties of A. sativum. In that case every-
thing would agree to show that the earliest peoples of
Europe and Western Asia cultivated such form of the
species just as they found it from Tartary to Spain,
giving it names more or less different.
Onion — Allium Cepa, Linnaeus.
I will state first what was known in 1855 ;2 I will
then add the recent botanical observations which confirm
the inferences from philological data.
The onion is one of the earliest of cultivated species.
Its original country is, according to Kunth, unknown.3 4
Let us see if it is possible to discover it. The modem
Greeks call Allium Cepa, which they cultivate in
abundance, krommunda * This is a good reason for be-
lieving that the krommuon of Theophrastus 5 is the same
species, as sixteenth-century writers already supposed.6
Pliny7 translated the word by cmpa. The ancient Greeks
and Romans knew several varieties, which they distin-
guished by the names of countries : Cyprium, Cretense,
Samothraciae, etc. One variety cultivated in Egypt 8 was
held to be so excellent that it received divine honours,
to the great amusement of the Romans.9 Modern
Egyptians designate A. Cepa by the name of basal10 or
hussul,11 whence it is probable that the bezidhn of the
Hebrews is the same species, as commentators have said.12
There are several distinct names — palandu,kdarka, sa-
Icandaka ,w and a number of modern Indian names. The
species is commonly cultivated in India, Cochin-China,
1 Annul es des Sc. Nat., 3rd series, vol. viii.
2 A. de Candolle, GAogr. Hot. Raisonnde, ii. p. 828.
3 Kunth, Enumer., iv. p. 394.
4 Fraas, Sun. FI. Clans., p. 291.
s Theophrastus, Hist., 1. 7, c. 4. A
6 J. Bauhin, Hist., ii. p. 548. T Pliny, Hist., 1. 19, c. 6. * Ibid.
0 Juvenalis, Sat. 16. 10 Forskal, p. 65.
“ Ainslie’s Mat. Med. Ind., i. p. 269. *
12 Hiller, Hieroph., ii. p. 36; Kosenmuller, Handbh. Bill. Alterk.-, ir.
p. 96.
13 Piddington, Index; Ainslie’s Mat. Med. Ind ^
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. (37
[China,1 and even in Japan.2 It was largely consumed
ioy the ancient Egyptians. Tlie drawings on their
monuments often represent this species.8 Thus its
Cultivation in Southern Asia and the eastern region of
i 'he Mediterranean dates from a very early epoch. More-
over, the Chinese, Sanskrit, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin
i.aames have no apparent connection. From this last fact
(we may deduce the hypothesis that its cultivation was
loegun after the separation of the Indo-European nations,
he species being found ready to hand in different
1 :ountries at’once. This, however, is not the present state
bf things, for we hardly find even vague indications of
be wild state of A. Gepa. I have not discovered it
n European or Caucasian floras; but Hasselcpiist 4 says,
i It grows in the plains near the sea in the environs of
Jericho.” Dr. Wallich mentioned in his list of Indian
fblants, No. 5072, specimens which he saw in districts of
Bengal, without mentioning whether they were cultivated.
I’Chis indication, however insufficient, together with the
antiquity of the Sanskrit and Hebrew names, and the
Communication which is known to have existed between
he peoples of India and of Egypt, lead me to suppose
hat this plant occupied a vast area in Western Asia,
extending perhaps from Palestine to India. Allied species,
(sometimes mistaken for A. Gepa, exist in Siberia.5
The specimens collected by Anglo-Indian botanists, of
which Wallich gave the first idea, are now better known.
“Stokes discovered Allium Gepa wild in Beluchistan.
He says, “wild on the Chehil Tun.” Griffith brought
: it from Afghanistan and Thomson from Lahore, to say
nothing of other collectors, who are not explicit as to the
wild or cultivated nature of their specimens.6 Boissier
possesses a wildspecimen found inthe mountainous regions
of the Khorassan. The umbels are smaller than in the
' Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. ; Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 249.
- Thunberg, FI. Jap., p. 132.
Unger, Pflanzen d. Alt . JEgypt., p. 42, figs. 22, 23, 24.
Hasselquist, Foy. and Trav ., p. 279.
Ledebour, FI. Roxxica, iv. p. 109.
■ J' Catalogue of the Plants of the Punjab and the Sindh,
an 8vo, 1869, p. 19; Baker, in Journal ofBot., 1874, p. 295.
C!S . ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivated plant, but there is no other difference. Dr.
Regel, jun., found it to the south of Kuldscha, in Western
Siberia.1 Thus my former conjectures are completely
justified ; and it is not unlikely that its habitation extends
even as far as Palestine, as Hasselquist said.
The onion is designated in China by a single sign
(pronounced tsung), -which may suggest a long existence
there as an indigenous plant.2 I very much doubt, how-
ever, that the area extends so far to the east.
Humboldt 3 says that the Americans have always been
accpiainted with onions, in Mexican xonacatl. “ Cortes, ”
he says, “ speaking of the comestibles sold at the market
of the ancient Tenochtillan, mentions onions, leeks, and
garlic.” I cannot believe, however, that these names
applied to the species cultivated in Europe. Sloane, in
the seventeenth century, had only seen one Allium
cultivated in Jamaica (A. Cepa), and that was in a garden
with other European vegetables.4 The word xonacatl is
not in Hernandez, and Acosta 5 says distinctly that the
onions and garlics of Peru are of European origin. ' The
species of the genus Allium arc rare in America.
Spring, or Welsh Onion — Allium fistvloemn, Linnaeus.
This species was for a long time mentioned in floras
and works on horticulture as of unknown origin ; but
Russian botanists have found it wild in Siberia towards
the Altai mountains, on the Lake Baikal in the land of
the Kirghis.6 The ancients did not know the plant.7 It
must have come into Europe through Russia in the
Middle Ages, or a little later. Dodoens,8 an author of
the sixteenth century, has given a figure of it, hardly
recognizable, under the name of Cepa oblonga.
Shallot — Allium ascalonicum, Linnaeus.
It was believed, according to Pliny,9 that this plant
1 III. Hortie., 1877, p. 167.
2 Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., pp. 47 and 7.
3 Nourelle Espagne, 2nd edit., ii. p. 476.
4 Sloane, Jam.., i. p. 75.
5 Acosta, Hist. Nat. des bules, French trans., p. 165.
8 Ledebour, Flora Rossica, iv. p. 169.
7 Lenz, Botanik. der Alten Griechen und Bonier, p. 295.
8 Dodoens, Pemptades, p. 687. 9 Pliny, Hist., 1. 19, c. 6.
FPLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. GO
(took its name from Ascalon, in Judaea ; but Dr. Fournier1
(thinks that the Latin author mistook the meaning of the
word Askalonion of Theophrastus. However this may
Ibe, the word has been x-etained in modern languages under
;the form of echalote in French, chalote in Spanish, scalogno
■in Italian, Aschaluch or Eschlcmch in German.
In 1855 I had spoken of the species as follows : 2 —
“According to Boxburgh,8 Allium ascalonicum is
'much cultivated in India. The Sanskrit name pulandu
■ is attributed to it, a word nearly identical with palandu,
.attributed to A. Cepa* Evidently the distinction be-
tween the two species is not clear in Indian or Anglo-
Indian works.
“ Loureiro says he saw Allium ascalonicum cul-
tivated in Cochin-China,5 but he does not mention
.China, and Thunberg does not indicate this species in
Japan. Its cultivation, therefore, is not universal in the
least of Asia. This fact, and the doubt about the Sanski’it
iiname, lead me to think that it is not ancient in Southern
.'Asia. Neithei*, in spite of the name of the species, am I
convinced that it existed in Western Asia. Eauwolf,
HTorskal, and Delile do not mention it in Siberia, in Arabia,
tar in Egypt. Linmeus 0 mentions Hasselquist as having
ifound the species in Palestine. Unfortunately, he gives
■ no details about the locality, nor about its wild condition.
!In the Travels of Hasselquist7 I find a Cepa montana
mentioned as growing on Mount Tabor and ona neighbour-
ing mountain, but there is nothing to prove that it was
this species. In his ai-ticle on the onions and garlics of
the Hebrews he mentions only Allium Cepa, then A.
poi'rvm and A . sativum. Sibthorp did not find it in
Greece,8 and Fraas 0 does not mention it as now cultivated
' Uc -will treat of this in a publication entitled Cibaria, which will
shortly appear.
* @dog. Bot. Itaisonnde, p. 829.
* ^°^^lrgh’ FL Ind-> edit. 1832, vol. ii. p. 142.
4 Pidchngton, Index.
0 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 251.
6 Linnaeus, Species, p. 439.
’ Hasselquist, Voy. and True., 1766, pp. 281, 282.
Sibthorp, Prodr. » Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., p. 291
70
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
in that country. According to Koch,1 2 it is naturalized i
among the vines near Fiume. However, Viviani 3 only
speaks of it as a cultivated plant in Dalmatia.
“From all these facts I am led to believe that
Allium ascalonicum is not a species. It is enough to
render its primitive existence doubtful, to remark : (1) s
that Theophrastus and ancient writers in general have j
spoken of it as a form of the Allium Gepa, having the ;
same importance as the varieties cultivated in Greece, 1
Thrace, and elsewhere ; (2) that its existence in a wild ;
state cannot be proved ; (3) that it is little cultivated,
or not all, in the countries where it is supposed to have
had its origin, as in Syria, Egypt, and Greece ; (4) that
it is commonly without flowers, whence the name of Gepa
stcrilis given by Bauhin, and the number of its bulbs is ;
an allied fact; (5) when it does flower, the oigans of the
flower are similar to those of A. Gepa, or at least no
difference has been hitherto discovered, and according to j
Koch 3 the only difference in the whole plant is that the 1
stalk and leaves are less swelled, although fistulous.”
Such was formerly my opinion.4 The facts published
since 1855 do not destroy my doubts, but, on the contrary, \
justify them. Regel, in 1875, in his monograph of the .
genus Allium, declares he has only seen the shallot as a
cultivated species. Auchor Eloy has distributed a plant,
from Asia Minor under the name of A. ascalonicum, but
judging from my specimen this is certainly not the;
species. Boissier tells me that he has never seen A.
ascalonicum in the East, and it is not in his herbarium. 1
The plant from the Morea which bears this name in the |
flora of Bory and Chaubard is quite a different species, J
which he has named A. rjomphrenoides. Baker,6 in his- J
review of the Alliums of India, China, and Japan, >1
mentions A. ascalonicum in districts of Bengal and of .
the Punjab, from specimens of Griffith and Aitchison ; ,
but he adds, “They are probably cultivated plants.’*!
1 Koch, Syn. FI. Germ., 2nd edit:, p. 833.
2 Viviani, Fl.Dulmat., p. 138. * Koch, Syn. FI. Germ.
4 A. do Candolle, Qiogr. Bot. Raisitnnde, p. 829.
8 Baker, in Journ. of Bot., 1874, p. 295.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 71
iHe attributes to A. ascalonicum Allium sulvia, Ham.,
■ of Nepal, a plant little known, and whose wild character
iis uncertain. The shallot produces many bulbs, which
imay be propagated or preserved in the neighbourhood
iot‘ cultivation, and thus cause mistakes as to its origin.
Finally, in spite of the progress of botanical investiga-
tions in the East and in India, this form of Allium has
| mot been found wild with certainty. It appears tome,
• therefore, more probable than ever that it is a modifica-
tion of A. Cepa, dating from about the beginning of the
|i Christian era — a modification less considerable than many
of those observed in other cultivated plants, as, for
instance, in the cabbage.
Rocambole— A Il ium scorodoprasum, Linmeus.
If we cast a glance at the descriptions and names
of A. scorodoprasum in works on botany since the
: time of Linnaeus, we shall see that the only point on
which authors are agreed is the common name of rocam-
i bole. As to the distinctive characters, they sometimes
. approximate the plant to Allium sativum, sometimes
regard it as altogether distinct. With such different
definitions, it is difficult to know in what country the
plant, well known in its cultivated state as the rocambole,
is found wild. According to Cosson and Germain,1 * it
grows in the environs of Paris. According to Grenier
and Godron,3 the same form grows in the east of France.
Bumat says he found the species undoubtedly wild in
the Alpes-Maritimes, and he gave specimens of it to
Boissier. Willkomm and Lange do not consider it to be
wild in Spain,8 though one of the French names of the
cultivated plant is ail or eschalote d’Espagne. Many
other European localities seem to me doubtful, since the
specific characters are so uncertain. I mention, however,
that, according to Ledebour,4 the plant which he calls
A. scorodoprasum is very common in Russia from Fin-
land to the Crimea. Boissier received a specimen of it
1 Cosson and Germain, Flore, ii. p. 553.
■ Grenier and Godron, Flore du France, iii. p. 197.
Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., i. p. 885.
4 Ledebour, Flora Rosaica, iv. p. 103.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
i
2
from Dobrutscha, sent by the botanist Sintenis. The
natural habitat of the species borders, therefore, on that
of Allium sativum, or else an attentive study of all
these forms will show that a single species, comprising
several varieties, extends over a great part of Europe and
the bordering countries of Asia.
The cultivation of this species of onion does not
appear to be of ancient date. It is not mentioned by
Greek and Roman authors, nor in the list of plants
recommended by Charlemagne to the intendants of his
gardens.1 Neither does Olivier de Serres speak of it.
We can only give a small number of original common
names among ancient peoples. The most distinctive
are in the North. Skovlog in Denmark, keipe and
rackenboll in Sweden.2 Rockenbolle, whence comes the
French name, is Gei'man. It has not the meaning given
by Littrd. Its etymology is Bolle, onion, growing among
the rocks, Rocken3
Chives — Allium schamoprasum, Linnaeus.
This species occupies an extensive area in the
northern hemisphere. It is found all over Europe, from
Corsica and Greece to the south of Sweden, in Siberia
as far as Kamtschatka, and also in North America, but
only near the Lakes Huron and Superior and further
north 4 — a remarkable circumstance, considering its Euro-
pean habitat. The variety found in the Alps is the
nearest to the cultivated form.6
The ancient Greeks and Romans must certainly have
known the species, since it is wild in Italy and Greece.
Targioni believes it to be the Scoroclon schiston of
Theophrastus ; but we are dealing with words without
descriptions, and authors whose specialty is the inter-
pretation of Greek text, like Fraas and Lenz, are prudent
enough to affirm nothing. If the ancient names are
doubtful, the fact of the cultivation of the plant at this
epoch is yet more so. It is possible that the custom ol
• fathering it in the fields existed.
1 Le Grand d’Anssy, Histoire de la Vie dee Franrais, vol. i. p. 122.
2 Nemnich, Polyglott. Lexicon, p. 187. __ __3 Ibid.
4 Asa Gray, Botany of the Northern State,*, edit. 5, p. 534.
* De Candolle, Flore Fravgaxse, iv. p. 227.
i PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN TARTS. 73
Colocasia — Arum esculentum, Linnaeus; Colocctsia
« antiquorwm , Schott.1
This species is cultivated in the damp districts of the
ttropics, for the swelled lower portion of the stem, which
iforms an edible rhizome similar to the subterraneous
jpart of the iris. The petioles and the young leaves are
aalso utilized as a vegetable. Since the different forms of
■ithe species have been properly classed, and since we have
possessed more certain information about the floras of
tthe south of Asia, we cannot doubt that this plant is
wild in India, as Koxburgh 2 formerly, and Wight 8 and
■others have more recently asserted ; likewise in Ceylon,4
'Sumatra,5 and several islands of the Malay Archipelago.6
Chinese books make no mention of it before a work
of the year 100 B.C.7 The first European navigators saw
■fit cultivated in Japan and as far as the north of New
/Zealand,8 in consequence probably of an early introduc-
tion, and without the certain co-existence of wild stocks.
When portions of the stem or of the tuber are thrown
aaway by the side of streams, they naturalize themselves
(easily. This was perhaps the case in Japan and the
{■Fiji Islands,9 judging from the localities indicated. The
/colocasia is cultivated here and there in the West Indies,
und elsewhere in tropical America, but much less than
in Asia or Africa, and without the least indication of an
American origin.
In the countries where the species is wild there are
• common names, sometimes very ancient, totally different
from each other, which confirms their local origin. Thus
the Sanskrit name is kuohoo, which persists in modern
1 Arum Egyptium, Columma, Ecphrasis, ii. p. 1, tab. 1; Rum-
: shins, Amboin, vol. v. tab. 109. Arum colocasia and A. esculentum,
Linnaras ; Colocasia antiquorum, Schott, Melet., i. 18 ; Engler, in D. C.
\ Uonog. Phaner., ii. p. 491.
2 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 495. 3 Wight, leones, t. 780.
3 Thwaites, Enum. Plant. Zeylan., p. 335.
3 Miquel, Sumatra, p. 258.
1° Rumphius, Amboin, vol. v. p. 318.
7 Bretschncider, On the Study and Vcdue, etc., p. 12.
" Forster, De Plantis Escul., p. 58.
9 Franchet and Savatier, Enum., p. 8; Seemann, Flora Vitiensis,
] >. 284.
74
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Hindu languages — in Bengali, for instance.1 In Ceylon
the wild plant is styled gaJtala, the cultivated plant
kandalla .2 The Malay names are kdady,3 tallies, tallcis, \
tales, or taloes ,4 from which perhaps comes the well-
known name of the Otahitans and New Zealanders — tallo i
or tarro,5 dalo6 in the Fiji Islands. The Japanese have
a totally distinct name, imo ,7 which shows an existence
of long duration either indigenous or cultivated.
European botanists first knew the colocasia in Egypt,
where it has perhaps not been very long cultivated. The .
monuments of ancient Egypt furnish no indication of
it, but Pliny8 spoke of it as the Arum Mgyptium.
Prosper Alpin saw it in the sixteenth century, and
speaks of it at length.9 He says that its name in its
country is culcas, which Delile10 writes qolkas, and
JcoidJcas. It is clear that this Arab name of the
Egyptian arum has some analogy with the Sanskrit
Jcuchoo, which is a confirmation of the hypothesis,
sufficiently probable, of an introduction from India or
Ceylon. Do 1’Ecluso 11 had seen the plant cultivated in
Portugal, as introduced from Africa, under the name
alcoleaz, evidently of Arab origin. In some parts of the
south of Italy, where the plant has become naturalized,
it is, according to Parlatore, called aro di Egitto.u
The name colocasia, given by the Greeks to a plant
of which the root was used by the Egyptians, may
evidently come from colcas, but it has been transferred
to a plant differing from the true colcas. Indeed,
Dioscorides applies it to the Egyptian bean, or nelumbo ,18
which has a large root, or rather rhizome, rather stringy
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind.
2 Thwaites, Enum. Plant. Zeylan. 3 Rumphius, Amboin.
4 Miquel, Sumatra, p. 258; Haaskarl, Cat. Harti. Bogor. Alter., p. 55.
5 Forster, Do Plant in Escul., p. 58. • Seemann, Flora Viticnsis.
7 Franohet and Savatier, Enum. 8 Pliny, Hist., 1. 19, c. 5.
9 Alpinns, Hint. /Egypt. Naturalis, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 106; ii. p. 192.
10 Delile, FI. /Egypt. III., p. 28 ; Be la Colocase des Anciens, in 8vo,
1840.
11 Clusius, Historia, ii. p. 75. 12 Parlatore, FI. Ital., ii. p. 255.
13 Prosper Alpinns, Hint. /Egypt. Naturalis; Columna; Delile, Ana.
duMus., i. p. 375; Be la Colocase des Anciens; Reynier, Economic deal
Egyptians, p. 321.
■PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 75
;»n<l not good to eat. The two plants are very different,
.especially in the flower. The one belongs to the A racece,
;the other to the JVymphceacece ; the one belongs to the
idass of Monocotyledons, the other to that of the Dico-
tyledons. The nelumbo of Indian origin has ceased to
.grow in Egypt, while the colocasia of modern botanists
has persisted there. If there is any confusion, as seems
probable in the Greek authors, it must be explained by
■the fact that the colcas rarely flowers, at least in Egypt.
tFrom the point of view of botanical nomenclature, it
: matters little that mistakes were formerly xuade about
•the plants to which the name colocasia should be applied.
■ Fortunately, modern scientific names are not based upon
■the doubtful definitions of the ancient Greeks and
: Romans, and it is sufficient to say now, if the etymology
vis insisted upon, that colocasia comes from colcas in
| consequence of an error.
Ape, or Large-rooted Alocasia — Alocasia macrorrhiza,
r-Schott ; Arum macrorrhizum, Linnreus.
This araceous plant, which Schott places now in the
..genus Colocasia, now in the Alocasia, and wrhose names
are far more complicated than might be supposed from
those indicated above,1 is less frequently cultivated than
'the common colocasia, but in the same manner and nearly
in the same countries. Its rhizomes attain the length
> of a man’s arm. They have a distinctly bitter taste,
which it is indispensable to remove by cooking.
The aborigines of Otahiti call it ape, and those of
the Friendly Isles lcappc .2 In Ceylon, the common name
; is habara, according to Thwaites.3 It has other names
: in the Malay Archipelago, which argues an existence
| prior to that of the more recent peoples of these
I regions.
| The plant appears to be wild, especially in Otahiti.'1
I It is also wild in Ceylon, according to Thwaites, who has
| studied botany for a long time in that island. It is
2 E°° Engler’ ‘u Q *-'• Monographic Phanerogarum, ii. p. 502.
Forster, De Plantis EsctUentis Insularum Oceani Australis , p. 58.
Thwaites, Enum. PI. Zey}., p. 336.
Nadeaud, Enum. des Plantes Indigenes, p. 40.
7G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
mentioned also in India1 and in Australia,2 but its wild
condition is not affirmed — a fact always difficult to
establish in the case of a species cultivated on the banks
of streams, and which is propagated by bulbs. More-
over, it is sometimes confounded with the Colocasia
indica of Kunth, which grows in the same maimer, and
is found here and there in cultivated ground ; and this
species glows wild, or is naturalized in the ditches and
streams of Southern Asia, although its history is not yet
well known.
Konjak — AmorphophciUiis Konjak, Koch ; Araor-
phophallus Rivieri, du Itieu, var. Konjak, Engler.3
The konjak is a tuberous plant of the family
Araceae, extensively cultivated by the Japanese, a culture
of which Vidal has given full details in the Bulletin de
la Societe d’ Acclimatation of July, 1877. It is consi-
dered by Engler as a variety of A morphophaUus Rivieri,
of Cochin-China, of which horticultural periodicals
have given several illustrations in the last few years.4
It can be cultivated in the south of Europe, like the
dahlia, as a curiosity ; but to estimate the value of the
bulbs as food, they should be prepared with lime-water,
in Japanese fashion, so as to ascertain the amount of
fecula which a given area will produce.
Dr. Vidal gives no proof that the Japanese plant is
wild in that country. He supposes it to be so from the
meaning of the common name, which is, he says, konni-
yakou, or yamayonniyakou, yama meaning “ mountain.”
Franchet and Savatier 5 have only seen the plant in
gardens. The Cochin-China variety, believed to belong
to the same species, grows in gardens, and there is no
proof of its being wild in the country.
Y ams — Dioscorea sativa, D. batatas, D. japonica, |
and D. alata.
The yams, monocotylodonous plants, belonging to
1 Engler, in D. C. Mo-nog. Phaner.
- Bentham, Flora Austr., viii. p. 155.
3 Engler, in D. C. Monogr. Phaner., vol. ii. p. 313.
* Gardener's Chronicle, 1873, p. CIO ; Flore des Scrres et Jardins,
t. 1958, 1959 ; Hooker, Pot. Mag., t. 6195.
8 Franchet and Savatier, Envoi. PI. Japonic, ii. p. 7.
’PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 77
the family Dioscoridecv, constitute the genus Dioscorca,
of which botanists have described about two hundred
species, scattered over all tropical and sub-tropical
countries. They usually have rhizomes, that is, under-
ground stems or branches of stems, more or less flesh}',
which become larger when the annual, exposed part of
:;he plant is near its decay.1 Several species are culti-
vated in different countries for these farinaceous rhizomes,
which are cooked and eaten like potatoes.
The botanical distinction of the species has always
presented difficulties, because the male and female flowers
■are on different individuals, and because the characters
■of the rhizomes and the lower part of the exposed stems
cannot be studied in the herbarium. The last complete
work is that of Kunth 2 * published in 1850. It requires
revision on account of the number of specimens brought
home by travellers in these last few years. Fortunately,
• with regard to the origin of cultivated species, certain
[historical and philological considerations will serve as
a. guide, without the absolute necessity of knowing and
I estimating the botanical characters of each.
Koxburgh enumerates several Dioscorece 3 cultivated
dn India, but he found none of them wild, and neither
the nor Piddington 4 mentions Sanskrit names. This last
I point argues a recent cultivation, or one of originally
►small extent, in India, ai'ising either from indigenous
■species as yet undefined, or from foreign species culti-
vated elsewhere. The Bengali and Hindu generic name
is alu, preceded by a special name for each species or
» variety ; /cam alu, for instance, is Dioscorca alata. The
j absence of distinct names in each province also argues
a recent cultivation. In Ceylon, Thwaites 5 indicates
[ six wild species, and he adds that D. sativa, L., D. alata,
1 M. Sagot, Bull, de la Soc. Bot. do France, 1871, p. 306, lias well
described the growth and cultivation of yams, as ho hnB studied them in
1 Cayenne.
! Kunth, Enumeratin, vol. v.
5 These are D. globoxa, alata, ruhella, fasciculate, purpurea, of which
two or threo appear to be merely varieties.
4 Piddington, Index.
5 Thwaites, Enum. Plant. Zeyl., p. 326.
78
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
L., and D. ■purpurea, Roxb., are cultivated in gardens,
but are not found wild.
The Chinese yam, Dloscorea batatas of Decaisne,1
extensively cultivated by the Chinese under the name
of Sain-in, and introduced by M. de Montigny into
European gardens, where it remains as a luxury, has
not hitherto been found wild in China. Other less-
known species are also cultivated by the Chinese,
especially the chou-yu, tou-tchon, chan-yu, mentioned
in their ancient works on agriculture, and which has
spherical rhizomes (instead of the pyriform spindles of
the D. batatas). The names mean, according to Stanis-
las Julien, mountain arum, whence we may conclude
the plant is really a native of the country. Dr.
Bretschneider 2 gives three Dioscorece as cultivated in
China (7). batatas, •alata, saliva), adding, “The Dloscorea
is indigenous in China, for it is mentioned in the oldest
Avork on medicine, that of the Emperor Schen-nung.”
Dloscorea japonica, Thunberg, cultivated in Japan,
has also been found in clearings in various localities, j
but Franchet and Savatier8 say that it is not posi-
tively known to Avhat degree it is wild or has strayed
from cultivation. Another species, more often cultivated
in Japan, grows here and there in the country according
to the same authors. They assign it to Dloscorea
sativa of Linnseus; but it is known that the famous
Swede had confounded several Asiatic and American
species under that name, Avhich must either be aban-
doned or restricted to one of the species of the Indian
Archipelago. If Ave choose the latter course, the true
D. sativa would be the plant cultivated in Ceylon Avith
Avhich Linnaeus was acquainted, and which ThAvaites
calls the D. sativa of Linnaeus. Various authors admitted
the identity of the Ceylon plant with others cultivated ;
on the Malabar coast, in Sumatra, Java, the Philippine
Isles, etc. Blume 1 asserts that D. sativa, L., to Avhich
1 Decaisne, Histoire et Culture de VIgname de Chine, in the Feme \
Jlorticole, 1st July and Dec. 1853 ; Flore des Serree et Jardins, s. pi. 1)71.
■ On the Study and Value, etc., p. 12.
3 Franchet and Savatier, Emm. Plant. Japonice, ii. p. 47.
4 Blumo, Enum. Plant. Java:, p. 22.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN TARTS. 79
Lie attributes pi. 51 in Rheede’s Hortus Malabaricus, vol.
rriii., grows in damp places in the mountains of Java and
of Malabar. In order to put faith in these assertions, it
would be necessary to have carefully studied the question
of species from authentic specimens.
The yam, which is most commonly cultivated in
the Pacific Isles under the name ubi, is the Dioscorea
■ data of Linnaeus. The authors of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries speak of it as widely spread in
[Tahiti, in New Guinea, in the Moluccas, etc.1 It is
ilivided into several varieties, according to the shape of
the rhizome. No one pretends to have found this species
in a wild state, but the flora of the islands whence it
i probably came, in particular that of Celebes and of New
} Guinea, is as yet little known.
Passing to America, we find there also several species
[•of this genus growing wild, in Brazil and Guiana, for
•instance, but it seems more probable that the cultivated
•■varieties were introduced. Authors indicate but few culti-
vated species or varieties (Plunder one, Sloane two) and
[few common names. The most widely spread is yam,
igname, or inhame, which is of African origin, according
•'to Hughes, and so also is the plant cultivated in his time
• in Barbados.2
He says that the word yam means “ to eat,” in several
negro dialects on the coast of Guinea. It is true that
two travellers nearer to the date of the discovery of
America, whom Humboldt quotes,8 heard the word
igname pronounced on the American continent : Ves-
pucci in 1497, on the coast of Paria ; Cabral in 1500, in
Brazil. According to the latter, the name was given to
a root of which bread was made, which would better
apply 1° the manioc, and leads me to think there must
i l)e some mistake, more especially since a passage from
Vespucci, quoted elsewhere by Humboldt,4 shows the
, * Forster, Plant. Esculent., p. 56; Rumplrius, Amboin, vol. v., pi,
| : ImI) etc.
2 Hughes, Hist. Nat. Barb., 1750, p. 226.
3 Humboldt, Nouvelle Espagne, 2nd edit., vol. ii. p. 468.
* Ibid., p. 403.
80
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
confusion he made between the manioc and the yam.
D. Cliffortiana, Lam., grows wild in Peru 1 and in
Brazil,2 but it is not proved to be cultivated. Presl says
verosimiliter colitur, and the Flora Brasiliensis does
not mention cultivation.
The species chiefly cultivated in French Guiana,
according to Sagot,3 is Dioscorea triloba, Lam., called
Indian yam, which is also common in Brazil and
the West India Islands. The common name argues a
native origin, whereas another species, D. cayennensis,
Kunth, also cultivated in Guiana, but under the name of
negro-country yam, was most likely brought from Africa,
an opinion the more probable that Sir W. Hooker likens
a yam cultivated in Africa on the banks of the Nun and
the Quorra,4 to D. cayennensis. Lastly, the free yam
of Guiana is, according to Dr. Sagot, D. alata introduced
from the Malay Archipelago and Polynesia.
In Africa there are fewer indigenous Dioscorea than
in Asia and America, and the culture of yams is less
widely spread. On the west coast, according to Thon-
ning,B only one or two species are cultivated ; Lockhardt 6
only saw one in Congo, and that only in one locality.
Bojer7 mentions four cultivated species in Mauritius,
which are, he says, of Asiatic origin, and one, D. bul-
bifera, Lam., from India, if the name be correct. He
asserts that it came from Madagascar, and has spread
into the woods beyond the plantations. In Mauritius
it bears the name Cambare niarron. Now, cambare
is something like the Hindu name lcam, and marron
(marroon) indicates a plant escaped from cultivation.
The ancient Egyptians cultivated no yams, which argues
a cultivation less ancient in India than that of the colo-
casia. Forskal and Delile mention no yams cultivated
in Egypt at the present day.
To sum up : several Dioscorece wild in Asia (especially
1 Hsenke, In Presl, Rel, p. 133. 5 Martins, FI. Bras., v. p. 43.
3 Sagot, Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 1871, p- 305.
* Hooker, FI. Nigrit, p. 53.
5 Schumacher and Thonning, Be si. Quin, p. 447.
« Brown, Congo, p. 49. 7 Bojer, Hortm Mauritianus.
! PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SUBTERRANEAN PARTS. 81
iin the Asiatic Archipelago), and others less numerous
‘growing in America and in Africa, have been introduced,
iinto cultivation as alimentary plants, probably more
i recently than many other species. This last conjecture is
! based on the absence of a Sanskrit name, on the limited
igeographical range of cultivation, and on the date, which
i appears to be not very ancient, of the inhabitants of the
Pacific Isles.
Arrowroot — Mar ant a arundinacea, Linnaeus. A
j plant of the family of the ScitaminecL’, allied to the genus
( Canna, of which the underground suckers 1 produce the
■ excellent fecula called arrowroot. It is cultivated in the
West India Islands and in several tropical countries of
i continental America. It has also been introduced into
the old world — on the coast of Guinea, for instance.2
Maranta amndinacm is certainly American. Ac-
cording to Sloane,3 it was brought from Dominica to
1 Barbados, and thence to Jamaica, which leads us to
'.suppose that it was not indigenous in the West Indies.
IKornicke, the last author who studied the genus Ma-
: ranta,4 saw several specimens which were gathered in
(Guadaloupe, in St. Thomas, in Mexico, in Central
America, in Guiana, and in Brazil ; but he did not con-
i cem himself to discover whether they were taken from
’wild, cultivated, or naturalized plants. Collectors hardly
r ever indicate this ; and for the study of the American
< continent (excepting the United States) we are .unpro-
vided-with local floras, and especially with floras made
by botanists residing in the country. In published
works I find the species mentioned as cultivated c or
growing in plantations,6 or without any explanation. A
1 locality in Brazil, in the thinly peopled province of
Matto Grosso, mentioned by Kornicke, supposes an
absence of cultivation. Seemann 7 mentions that the
species is found in sunny spots near Panama.
See Tussac’s description, Flore des Antilles, i. p. 183.
* Hooker, Niger Flora, p. 531.
3 Sloane, Jamaica, 1707, vol. i. p. 254.
* In Bul1- 8oc. des Natur. de Moscou, 1822, vol. i. p. 34.
Aublet, Guyane, i. p. 3. 0 Mover, Flora Fsseguibo, p. 11.
7 Seemann, Bot. of Herald., p. 213. *
82
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
A species is also cultivated in the West Indies, i)/a-
ranta mdica, which, Tussac says, was brought from the
East Indies. Kornicke believes that M. ramosissima of
Wallich found at Sillet, in India, is the same species,
and thinks it is a variety of M. arundinacea. Out of
thirty-six more or less known species of the genus
Maranta, thirty at least are of American origin. It is
therefore unlikely that two or three others should be
Asiatic. Until Sir Joseph Hooker’s Flora of British
I ndia is completed, these questions on the species of the
Scitaminece and their origin will be very obscure.
Anglo-Indians obtain arrowroot from another plant
of the same family, Curcuma augusti folia, Roxburgh,
which grows in the forests of the Deccan and in Mala-
bar.1 I do not know whether it is cultivated.
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., i. p. 31 ; Porter, The Tropical Agriculturalist,
p. 241 ; Ainslie, Materia Medica, i. p. 19.
CHAPTER II.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES.
Article I. — Vegetables.
Common Cabbage — Brcissica oleraceci, Linmeus.
The cabbage in its wild state, as it is represented in
Eng. Bot., t. 637, the Flora Danica, t. 2056, and elsewhere,
Ms found on the rocks by the sea-shore : (1) in the Isle of
A Laland, in Denmark, the island of Heligoland, the south
■x»f England and Ireland, the Channel Isles, and the islands
toff the coast of Charente Inferieure; 1 (2) on the north
t'coast of the Mediterranean, near Nice, Genoa, and Lucca.1 2 3
A traveller of the last century, Sibthorp, said that he
Hound it at Mount Athos, but this has not been confirmed
i by any modem botanist, and the species appears to be
foreign in Greece, on the shores of the Caspian, as also in
''Siberia, where Pallas formerly said he had seen it, and in
Persia.2 Not only the numerous travellers who have
’ explored these countries have not found the cabbage, but
the winters of the east of Europe and of Siberia appear
to be too severe for it. Its distribution into somewliat
isolated places, and in two different regions of Europe,
' «uggests .the suspicion either that plants apparently indi-
1 Fries, Summa, p. 29 ; Nylander, Conspectus, p. 4-6 ; Bontham, Handb.
} Brit- I' G edit. 4, p. 40 ; Mackay, FI. Hibern., p. 28 ; Brebisson, FI. do
Normandie, edit. 2, p. 18; Babbington, PrimiticB FI. Sarniccc, p. 8;
; Clavaud, Flore, dr, la Gironde, i. p. 08.
2 Bertoloni, FI. Ital., vii. p. 140; Nylander, Conspectus.
3 Ledebcrar, FI: Ross. ; Griesbacb, Spicilirjinm Fl.Rumel.; Boissier,
Flora Orientalis, etc.
84
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
genous may in several cases be the result of self-sowing
from cultivation,1 or that the species was formerly com-
mon, and is tending to disappear. Its presence in the
western islands of Europe favours the latter hypothesis,
but its absence in the islands of the Mediterranean is
opposed to it.2
Let us see whether historical and philological data
add anything to the facts of geographical botany.
In the first place, it is in Europe that the countless
varieties of cabbage have been formed,8 principally since
the days of the ancient Greeks. Theophrastus dis-
tinguished three, Pliny double that number, Tournefort
twenty, De Candolle more than thirty. These modifica-
tions did not come from the East — another sign of an
ancient cultivation in Europe and of a European origin.
The common names are also numerous in European
languages, and rare or modern in those of Asia. Without
repeating a number of names I have given elsewhere,4 I
shall mention the five or six distinct and ancient roots
from which the European names are derived.
Kap or kab in several Keltic and Slav names. The
French name cabus comes from it. Its origin is clearly
the same as that of caput, because of the head-shaped
form of the cabbage.
Caul, kohl, in several Latin ( caulis , stem or cabbage),
German ( Choli in Old German, Kohl in modern German,
haul in Danish), and Keltic languages (Ico.ol and kol in
Breton, cal in Irish).5
Bresic, bresych , brassic, of the Keltic and Latin
( brassica ) languages, whence, probably, berza and verza of
the Spaniards and Portuguese, varza of the Roumanians.6
1 Watson, who is careful on these points, doubts whether the cabbage
is indigenous in England ( Compendium of the Cybele, p. 103), but most
authors of British floras admit it to be so. .
2 Br. balearica and Br. cretica are perennial, almost woody, not
biennial; and botanists aro agreed in separating them from Br. oleracea.
3 Aug. Pyr. de Candolle has published a paper on the divisions and
subdivisions of Br. oleracea (Transactions of the Hort. Soc., vol. v., trans-
lated into German and in French in the Bibl. Univ. Agric., vol. viii.),
which is often quoted.
* Alp In de Candolle, Giiogr. Bot. Raisonnte, p. 839.
5 Ad. Pictet, Les Origines Indo-Europdennes, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 380.
8 Brandza, Prodr. FI. Romane, p. 122.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 85
Aza of the Basques (Iberians), considered by de
(Charencey1 * as proper to the Euskarian tongue, but which
■ differs little from the preceding.
Krambai, crambe, of the Greeks and Latins.
The variety of names in Keltic languages tends to
sshow the existence of the species on the west coast of
iEurope. If the Aryan Kelts had brought the plant from
.Asia, they would probably not have invented names
ttaken from three different sources. It is easy to admit,
on the contrary, that the Aryan nations, seeing the
- cabbage wild, and perhaps already used in Europe by
s the Iberians or the Ligurians, either invented names or
.adopted those of the earlier inhabitants.
Philologists have connected the krambai of the
' Greeks with the Persian name karamb, karam, kalam,
ft. the Kurdish kalam, the Armenian gaghamb ; 2 others
Avith a root of the supposed mother- tongue of the Aryans ;
but they do not agree in matters of detail. According to
iFick,3 karambha, in the primitive Indo-Germanic tongue,
-signifies “ Gemmepflanze (vegetable), Kohl (cabbage),
karambha meaning stalk, like caulis.” He adds that
karambha, in Sanskrit, is the name of two vegetables.
Anglo-Indian writers do not mention this supposed
’ Sanskrit name, but only a name from a modern Hindu
dialect, kopee.4 Pictet, on his side, speaks of the Sanskrit
word kalamba, “ vegetable stalk, applied to the cabbage.”
I have considerable difficulty, I must own, in ad-
mitting these Eastern etymologies for the Greco-Latin
word crambe. The meaning of the Sanskrit word (if it
exists) is very doubtful, and as to the Persian word,
we ought to know if it is ancient. I doubt it, for if the
cabbage had existed in ancient Persia, the Hebrews
would have known it.5
For all these reasons, the species appears to me of
1 Da Charencey, Recherches sur les Noras Basques, in Actes .do la
Bocidti Philologique, 1st March, 1869.
Ad. Pictet, Les Originex In A o-Europden n es, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 380.
3 Pick, Vbrterb. d. Indo-Qerm. Sprachen, p. 34.
4 Piddington, Index; Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind.
Rosenmiiller, Bill. Alterth., mentions no naino.
80
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
European origin. The date of its cultivation is probably
very ancient, earlier than the Aryan invasions, but no
doubt the wild plant was gathered before it was cultivated.
Garden-Cress — Lepidium sativum, Linnaeus.
This little Crucifer, now used as a salad, was valued i
in ancient times for certain properties of the seeds. Some
authors believe that it answers to a certain cardamon of
Dioscorides ; while others apply that name to Erucaria I
aleppica} In the absence of sufficient description, as the
modern common name is cardamon,1 2 3 the first of these
two suppositions is probably correct.
The cultivation of the species must date from ancient
times and be widely diffused, for very different names -
exist: reschad in Arab, tureldezuk 8 in Persian, dirges 4 * in
Albanian, a language derived from the Pelasgic ; without
mentioning names drawn from the similarity of taste
with that of the water-cress ( Nasturtium officinale), i
There are very distinct names in Hindustani and
Bengali, but none are known in Sanskrit.6
At the present day the plant is cultivated in Europe, :
in the north of Africa, in Eastern Asia, India, and else- ;
where, but its origin is somewhat obscure. I possess
several specimens gathered in India, where Sir Joseph
Hooker 8 does not consider the species indigenous.
Kotschy brought it back from Karrak, or Karek Island,
in the Persian Gulf. The label does not say that it was ,
a cultivated plant. Boissier 7 mentions it without com-
ment, and he afterwards speaks of specimens from Ispahan
and Egypt gathered in cultivated ground. Olivier is I
quoted as having found the cress in Persia, but it is not i
said whether it was growing wild.8 It has been asserted j
that Sibthorp found it in Cyprus, but reference to his *
work shows it was in the fields.9 Poech does not mention ;
1 See Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., pp. 120, 124 ; Lenz, Hot. derAlten, p. 017.
2 Sibthorp, Prodr. FI. Grwc., ii. p. 0 ; Heldroicb, Nutzpfl. GriechenL, I
p. 47.
3 Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., i. p. 95. 4 Heldreich, Nutz. Gr.
3 Piddington, Index ; Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., i. p. 95.
6 Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., i. p. 160. 7 Boissier, FI. Orient ., vol. i. j
* De Candolle, Syat., ii. p. 533.
9 Sibthorp and Smith, I'rodr. FI. Groccce, ii. p. 6.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE, THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 87
iit in Cyprus.1 Unger and Kotschy2 * do not consider it
tto be wild in that island. According to Ledebour,8 Koch
i found it round the convent on Mount Ararat; Pallas
inear Sarepta; Falk on the banks of the Oka, a tributary
* of the Volga ; lastly, H. Martius mentions it in his flora of
Moscow ; but there is no proof that it was wild in these
•various localities. Lindemann,4 * in 1860, did not reckon
i the species among those of Russia, and he only indicates it
: as cultivated in the Crimea.6 According to Nyman,8 the
1 botanist Schur found it wild in Tx-ansylvania, while the
. Austro-Hungarian floras either do not mention the species,
or give it as cultivated, or growing in cultivated ground.
I am led to believe, by this assemblage of more or
less doubtful facts, that the plaut is of Persian origin,
whence it may have spread, after the Sanskrit epoch,
into the gardens of India, Syria, Greece, and Egypt, and
: even as far as Abyssinia.7
Purslane — Portulaca olcracea, Linnaeus.
Purslane is one of the kitchen garden plants most
widely diffused throughout the old world from the earliest
times. It has been transported into America,8 where it
spreads itself, as in Europe, in gardens, among rubbish,
by the wayside, etc. It is more or less used as a vege-
table, a medicinal plant, and is excellent food for pigs.
A Sanskrit name for it is known, lonica or lounia,
which recurs in the modern languages of India.9 The
o D
1 Poech, Enum. PI. Cypri, 1842.
2 Unger and Kotschy, Inseln Cypern., p. 331.
1 Ledebour, FI. Posh., i. p. 203.
4 Lindemann, Index Plant, in Ross., Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc.l8GO,\o\. xxxiii.
* Lindemann, Prodr. FI. Cherson, p. 21.
® Nyman, Conspectus FI. Europ., 1878, p. G5.
' Schweinfurtb, Beitr. FI. JEth., p. 270.
In the United States purslane was believed to be of foreign origin
(Asa Gray, FI. of Northern States, ed. 5; Bnt. of California , i. p. 70), but
in a recent publication, Asa Gray and Trumbull give reasons for believing
that it is indigenous in America as in tho old world. Columbus had
noticed it at San Salvador and at Cuba; Oviodo montions it in St.
Domingo and Do Lory in Brazil. This is not tho testimony of botanists,
but Nuttall and others found it wild in the upper valley of the Missouri,
in Colorado, and Texas, where, however, from the date, it might have
been introduced.— Author’s Note, 1884.
0 Piddington, Index to Indian Plants.
ss
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Greek name andrachne and the Latin portulaca are
very different, as also the group of names, ckolza in Per-
sian, kJmrsa or koarsa in Hindustani, lcourfa kara-or in
Arab and Tartar, which seem to be the origin of kurza j
noka in Polish, kurj-noha in Bohemian, Kremel in Ger-
man, without speaking of the Russian name schruchci, \
and some others of Eastern Asia,1 One need not be a
philologist to see certain derivations in these names show-
ing that the Asiatic peoples in their migrations trans- :
ported with them their names for the plant, but this does j
not prove that they transported the plant itself. They
may have found it in the countries to which they came.
On the other hand, the existence of three or four different i
roots shows that European peoples anterior to the Asiatic j
migrations had already names for the species, which is j
consequently very ancient in Europe as well as in Asia.
It is very difficult to discover in the case of a plant '
so widely diffused, and which propagates itself so easily
by means of its enormous number of little seeds, whether ]
a specimen is cultivated, naturalized by spreading from
cultivation, or really wild.
It does not appear to be so ancient in the east as in
the west of the Asiatic continent, and authors never say
that it is a wild plant.2 In India the case is very ;
different. Sir Joseph Hooker says8 that it grows in
India to the height of five thousand feet in the Himalayas. ;
He also mentions having found in the north-west of |
India the variety with upright stem, which is cultivated
together with the common species in Europe. I find
nothing positive about the localities in Persia, but so
many arc mentioned, and in countries so little cultivated,
on the shores of the Caspian Sea, in the neighbourhood of j
the Caucasus, and even in the south of Russia,'1 that it
is difficult not to admit that the plant is indigenous in
that central region whence the Asiatic peoples overran
1 Nemnich, Polyglot. Lex. Naturgesch., ii. p. 1047.
2 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., i. p. 359 ; Franchetjnid Savatier, Enum. n. •
Japnn., i. p. 53 ; Bentham, FI. Hongkong, p. 127.
3 Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., i. p. 240.
* Ledebour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 145 ; Lindemann, in Prodr. FI. L hers., p. 74, .
says, “ In desertis et arenosis inter Clierson et Berislaw, circa Odessam.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 89
Europe. In Greece tlie plant is wild as well as culti-
vated.1 Further to the west, in Italy, etc., we begin to
iind it indicated in floras, but only growing in fields,
gardens, rubbish-heaps, and other suspicious localities.2
Thus the evidence of philology and botany alike show
that the species is indigenous in the whole of the region
which extends from the western Himalayas to the south
)f Russia and Greece.
New Zealand Spinach — Tetragonia expansa, Murray.
This plant was brought from New Zealand at the time
£>f Cook’s famous voyage, and cultivated by Sir Joseph
■Banks, and hence its name. It is a singular plant from a
double point of view. In the first place, it is the only
cultivated species -which comes from New Zealand ; and
secondly, it belongs to an order of usually fleshy plants,
the Ficoidece, of which no other species is used. Hor-
ticulturists 3 recommend it as an annual vegetable, of
which the taste resembles that of spinach, but which
wears drought better, and is therefore a resource in
seasons when spinach fails.
Since Cook’s voyage it has been found wild chiefly on
she sea coast, not only in New Zealand but also in Tas-
mania, in the south and Avest of Australia, in Japan, and
n South America.4 It remains to be discovered Avliether
n the latter places it is not naturalized, for it is found
n the neighbourhood of towns in Japan and Chili.5
Garden Celery — Apium gmveolens, Linmeus.
Like many TJmbellifcrs which grow in damp places,
wild celery has a wide range. It extends from Sweden to
Algeria, Egypt, Abyssinia, and in Asia from the Caucasus
| :o Reluehistan, and the mountains of British India.6
* Lenz, Hot. der Alten, p. G32 ; Heklreich, FI. Attisch. Ebene p. 483.
* Bcrtoloni, FI. It., vol. v. ; Gnssone, FI. Sic., vol. i. ; Moris, FI. Sard.,
vol. ii. ; Willkomin and Lange, Prodr. FI. Wap., vol. iii.
3 Botanical Magazine, t. 2302 ; Bon Jardinier, 1880, p. 567-
4 Sir J. Hooker, Handbook of New Zealand Flora, p. 84; Bentham,
j 1 1 or a Austral tennis, iii. p. 327; Francliet and Snvatier, JEmcni. Plant.
faponiai, i. p. 177.
5 Cl. Gay, Flora Cliilena, ii. p. 468.
j ^ 6 Fries, Summa Veget. Scand. ; Munby, Catal. Alger., p. 11; Boissier,
H1!. Orient., vol. ii. p. 85G ; Scliweinfurth and Ascherson, Avfzdhlung,
1 >. 272 ; Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. G79.
90
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
It is spoken of in the Odyssey under the name of
selvnon, and in Theophrastus ; but later, Dioscorides and
Pliny 1 distinguish between the wild and cultivatep
celery. In the latter the leaves are blanched, which
greatly diminishes their bitterness. The long course of
cultivation explains the numerous garden varieties. The
one which differs more widely from the wild plant is that
of which the fleshy root is eaten cooked.
Chervil — Sccmdix cerefolium, Linnaeus ; Anthriscus
cerefolium, Hoffmann.
Not long ago the origin of this little Umbellifer, so com-
mon in our gardens, was unknown. Like many annuals,
it sprang up on rubbish-heaps, in hedges, in waste
places, and it was doubted whether it should be con-
sidered wild. In the west and south of Europe it seems
to have been introduced, and more or less naturalized ;
but in the south-east of Russia and in western temperate ]
Asia it appears to be indigenous. Steven2 tells us that’
it is found “ here and there in the woods of the Crimea.”
Boissier 8 received several specimens from the provinces]
to the south of the Caucasus, from Turcomania and the]
mountains of the north of Persia, localities of which the]
species is probably a native. It is wanting in the floras
of India and the east of Asia.
Greek authors do not mention it. The first mention]
of the plant by ancient writers occurs in Columella and
Pliny,4 that is, at the beginning of the Christian era.:
It was then cultivated. Pliny calls it cerefolium. The]
species was probably introduced into the Greco-Roman]
world after the time of Theophrastus, that is in the,
course of the three centuries which preceded our era.
Parsley — Petroselinum sativum, Mcench.
This biennial Umbellifer is wild in the south of Europe,
from Spain to Turkey. It has also been found at
Tlemcen in Algeria, and in Lebanon.5
1 Dioscorides, Mat. Med., 1. 3, c. 67, 68 Pliny, Hist., 1. 19, c. 7, 8jj
Lenz, Bot. der Alten Qriechen xind limner, p. 557.
3 Steven, Verzeichniss Taurischen Halbinseln, p. 183.
s Boissier, FI. Orient, ii. p. 913.
4 Lenz, Bot. d. Alt. Or. und R., p. 572. I
5 Munby, Catal. Alger., edit, 2, p. 22 ; Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 857. fl
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 01
Dioscorides and Pliny speak of it under the names
>f Petroselinon and Petroselimim,1 but only as a wild
medicinal plant. Nothing proves that it was cultivated in
bheir time. In the Middle Ages Charlemagne counted it
among the plants which he ordered to be cultivated in
nis gardens.2 Olivier de Serres in the sixteenth century
cultivated parsley. English gardeners received it in
1548.3 Although this cultivation is neither ancient nor
important, it has already developed two varieties, which
would be called species if they were found wild ; the
oarsley with crinkled leaves, and that of which the fleshy
oot is edible.
Smyrnium, or Alexanders — Smyrnium olus-atrum,
j .Linnaeus.
Of all the Umbellifers used as vegetables, this was one
ibf the commonest in gardens for nearly fifteen centuries,
sand it is now abandoned. We can trace its beginning
.and end. Theophrastus spoke of it as a medicinal plant
under the name of Ipposeiinon, but three centuries later
i Dioscorides 1 says that either the root or the leaves
might be eaten, which implies cultivation. The Latins
called it olus-atrum, Charlemagne olisatum, and com-
nanded it to be sown in his farms.5 The Italians made
.great use of it under the name macerone ,6 At the end
of the eighteenth century the tradition existed in Eng-
land that this plant had been formerly cultivated; later
English and French horticulturists do not mention it.7
The Smyrnium olus-atrum is wild throughout
Southern Europe, in Algeria, Syria, and Asia Minor.8
Corn Salad, or Lamb’s Lettuce — Valencmella olitona,
Linnaeus.
‘ Dioscorides, Mat. Med., I. 3, c. 70 ; Pliny, Hist., 1. 20, oh. 12.
i . ’The list of theso plants may bo found in Meyer, Qesch. der Hot.,
; ii. p. 401.
3 Phillips, Companion to the Kitchen Carden, ii. p. 35.
1 Theophrastus, Hist., 1. 1, 9 ; 1. 2, 2 : 1. 7, 6 ; Dioscorides, Mat. Med.,
. 3, c. 71.
4 E. Meyer, Gesch. der Bot., iii. p. 401.
* Targioni, Cenni fitorici, p. 58.
English Botany, t. 230; Phillips, Companion to the Kitchen Garden:
Le Bon Jardinicr.
* Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 927.
92
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Frequently cultivated as a salad, this annual, of the
Valerian family, is found wild throughout temperate
Europe to about the sixtieth degree of latitude, in
Southern Europe, in the Canary Isles, Madeira, and the
Azores, in the north of Africa, Asia Minor, and the
Caucasus.1 It often grows in cultivated ground, near
villages, etc., which renders it somewhat difficult to
know where it grew before cultivation. It is mentioned,
however, in Sardinia and Sicily, in the meadows and
mountain pastures.2 I suspect that it is indigenous only
in these islands, and that everywhere else it is introduced
or naturalized. The grounds for this opinion are the fact
that no name which it seems possible to assign to this
plant has been found in Greek or Latin authors. We
cannot even name any botanist of the Middle Ages or
of the sixteenth century who has spoken of it. Neither
is it mentioned among the vegetables used in France in
the seventeenth century, either by the Jardinier Franpais
of 1651, or by Laurenberg’s work, Horticultura (Frankfurt,
1032). The cultivation and even the use of this salad
appear to be modern, a fact which has not been noticed.
Cardoon — Cynara carclunculus, Linnaeus.
Artichoke — Cynara scolymus, Linnaeus; C. cardun-
cuhus, var. sativa, Moris.
For a long time botanists have held the opinion that
the artichoke is probably a form obtained by cultivation
from the wild cardoon.3 Careful observations have lately
proved this hypothesis. Moris,4 * for instance, having cul-
tivated, in the garden at Turin, the wild Sardinian plant
side by side with the artichoke, affirmed that true
characteristic distinctions no longer existed.
Willkomm and Lange,6 who have carefully observed
the plant in Spain, both wild and cultivated, share the
1 Krok, Monographic des Valertanolla, Stockholm, 1864, p. 88;
Boissier, FI. Orient., iii. p. 104.
2 Bertoloni, FI. Ital., i. p. 185; Moris, FI. Sard.,ii. p. 314; Gussone,
Synopsis FI. Siculce, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 30.
3 Dodoens, Hist. Plant., p. 724; Linnaeus, Species, p. 1159; De Can-
dolle, Prodr., vi. p. 620.
* Moris, Flora Sardoa, ii. p. 61.
3 Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., ii. p. 180.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 93
fame opinion. Moreover, the artichoke has not been
'ound out of gardens ; and since the Mediterranean
region, the home of all the Gynarce, has been thoroughly
explored, it may safely be asserted that it exists nowhere
wild.
The cardoon, in which we must also include G.
corrida of Sibthorp, is indigenous in Madeira and in the
Canary Isles, in the mountains of Marocco near Mogador,
m the south and east of the Iberian peninsula, the
Louth of France, of Italy, of Greece, and in the islands
of the Mediterranean Sea as far as Cyprus.1 Munby 2 * does
lot allow G. cardunculus to be wild in Algeria, but
| le does admit Cynara humilis of Linnaeus, which is
i -onsidered by a few authors as a variety.
The cultivated cardoon varies a good deal with regard
• ;o the division of the leaves, the number of spines, and
the size — diversities which indicate long cultivation.
The Romans eat the receptacle which bears the flowers,
uid the Italians also eat it, under the name of girello.
'Modern nations cultivate the cardoon for the fleshy part
if the leaves, a custom which is not yet introduced into
jf-Jreece.8
The artichoke offers fewer varieties, which bears out
he opinion that it is a form derived from the cardoon.
ifargioni,4 5 in an excellent article upon this plant,
•elates that the artichoke was brought from Naples to
•Florence in 1466, and he proves that ancient writers,
wen Athemeus, were not accpiainted with the artichoke,
out only with the wild and cultivated cardoons. I must
mention, however, as a sign of its antiquity in the north
A Africa, that the Berbers have two entirely distinct
names for the two plants : addad for the cardoon, taga
} for the artichoke.6
1 Webb, l‘hyt. Canar., iii. sect. 2, p. 384 ; Ball, Spicilegium FI. Maroc.,
} ?• 624 ; Willkomm and Lange, Pr. FI. Hisp. : Bertoloni, FI. Ital., ix. p.
J'36 ; ^Boissier, FI. Orient., iii. p.357 ; Unger and Kotscby, Inseln Cy peril,
2 Mnnby, Catal., edit. 2.
1 Heldreieh, Nutzpjlanzcn Ortechenlands, p. 27.
* Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 52.
5 Dictionnaire Franrais-Berbere, published by tho Government, 1 vol.
n 8vo.
!)-A ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
It is believed that the kactos , klnara, and scolimos of
the Greeks, and the car dims of Roman horticulturists,
were Cynara cardwnculus,1 although the most detailed
description, that of Theophrastus, is sufficiently confused. '
“The plant,” he said, “grows in Sicily ” — as it does to this ■
day — “and,” he added, “ not in Greece.” It is, therefore, ;
possible that the plants observed in our day in that
country may have been naturalized from cultivation, j
According to Athenaeus,2 the Egyptian king Ptolemy I
Energetes, of the second century before Christ, had found ,
in Libya a great quantity of wild Jcinara, by which his j
soldiers had profited.
Although the indigenous species was to be found at
such a little distance, I am very doubtful whether the
ancient Egyptians cultivated the cardoon or the artichoke.
Pickering and Unger 3 believed they recognized it in some ;
of the drawings on the monuments ; but the two figures
which Umrer considers the most admissible seem to me
extremely doubtful. Moreover, no Hebrew name is known,
and the Jews would probably have'spoken of this.vege- j
table had they seen it in Egypt. The diffusion of the
species in Asia must have taken place somewhat late.
There is an Arab name, hirschit f or kerschouff, and a
Persian name, Jcunghir* but no Sanskrit name, and the
Hindus have taken the Persian woi'd kunjir ,6 which
shows that it was introduced at a late epoch. Chinese
authors do not mention any Cynara .G The cultivation
of the artichoke was only introduced into England in
1548.7 One of the most curious facts in the history of
Cynara cardwncuZns is its naturalization in the present
century over a vast extent of the Pampas of Buenos |
Ayres, where its abundance is a hindrance to travellers.8 j
1 Theophrastus, Hist., 1. 6, c. 4 ; Pliny, Hist., 1. 19, o. 8; Lenz, j
But. der Alten Griechen and Rumer, p. 480.
2 Athenoons, Deipn., ii. 84.
3 Pickering, Citron. Arrangement, p. 71; Unger, Pfiamen der Alten
.Egyptens, p. 46, figs. 27 and 28.
* Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., i. p. 22. 5 Piddington, Index.
8 Bretschneider, Study, etc., and Letters of 1881.
7 Phillips, Companion to the Kitchen Garden, p. 22.
* Ang. de Saint Hilary, Plantes Remarkahles du Bresxl, Introd., p. 58; ^
Darwin, Animals and Plants under Domestication, ii. p. 34.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 95
ii is becoming equally troublesome in Chili.1 It is not
asserted that the artichoke has anywhere been naturalized
n this manner, and this is another sign of its artificial
rrigin.
Lettuce — Lcttuca Scariola, var. sativa.
Botanists are agreed in considering the cultivated
fttuce as a modification of the wild species called Latuca
-variola ,2 The latter grows in temperate and southern
lurope, in the Canary Isles, Madeira,3 Algeria;1 Abys-
:nia,6 and in the temperate regions of Eastern Asia,
•oissier speaks of specimens from Arabia Petrea to
lesopotamia and the Caucasus.0 He mentions a variety
•ith crinkled leaves, similar therefore to some of our
■arden lettuces, which the traveller Hausknecht brought
'ith him from the mountains of Kurdistan. I have a
oecimen from Siberia, found near the river Irtysch, and
; is now known with certainty that the species grows in
iae north of India, in Kashmir, and in Nepal.7 In all these
oun tries it is often near cultivated ground or among
lbbish, but often also in rocky ground, clearings, or
i-ieadows, as a really wild plant.
The cultivated lettuce often spreads from gardens,
rod sows itself in the open country. No one, as far as I
mow, has observed it in such a case for several genera-
■ ons, or has tried to cultivate the wild L. Scariola, to
;e whether the transition is easy from the one form to
ie other. It is possible that the original habitat of the
>ecies has been enlarged by the diffusion of cultivated
‘ttuces reverting to the wild form. It is known that
lere has been a great increase in the number of culti-
ated varieties in the course of the last two thousand
* Cl- Gay, Flora Chilena, iv. p. 317.
2 The author who has gone into this question most carefully is Bischoff,
' ' ,, Feitrage zur Flora Deutschlands wid der tichwcitz, p. 184. Seo
I so Moris, Flora Sardoa, ii. p. 530.
Webb, Phytoyr. Canariensis, iii. p. 422 ; Lowe, Flora of Madeira,
544.
4 Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p. 22, under tho namo of L. sylvestris.
Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Avfsdhlwng, p. 285.
“ Boissier, FI. Orient., iii. p. 809.
' Clarke, Compos. Indices, p. 2G3.
9G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
years. Theophrastus indicated three;1 le Bon Jardinier
of 1880 gives forty varieties existing in France.
The ancient Greeks and Romans cultivated the lettuce,
especially as a salad. In the East its cultivation possibly
dates from an earlier epoch. Nevertheless it does not
appear, from the original common names both in Asia and
Europe, that this plant was generally or very anciently
cultivated. There is no Sanskrit nor Hebrew name ;
known, nor any in the reconstructed Aryan tongue. A
Greek name exists, tridax; Latin, latuca ; Persian and
H indu ,1cahn; and the analogous Arabic form chuss or chans. \
The Latin form exists also, slightly modified, in the Slav
and Germanic languages,2 which may indicate either that
the Western Aryans diffused the plant, or that its culti-
vation spread with its name at a later date from the
south to the north of Europe.
Dr. Bretschneider has confirmed my supposition 3
that the lettuce is not very ancient in China, and that it
was introduced there from the West. He says that the
first work in which it is mentioned dates from A.D. GOO
to A.D. 900.4 * *
Wild Chicory — Cichorium Intybus, Linmeus.
The wild perennial chicory, which is cultivated as a
salad, as a vegetable, as fodder, and for its roots, which
are used to mix with coffee, grows throughout Europe,
except in Lapland, in Marocco, and Algeria, from Eastern
Europe to Afghanistan and Beluchistan,3 in the Punjab
and Kashmir,7 and from Russia to Lake Baikal in Siberia.8
The plant is certainly wild in most of these countries ;
but as it often grows by the side of roads and fields, it is
probable that it has been transported by man from its
original home. This must be the case in India, for there
is no known Sanskrit name.
The Greeks and Romans employed this species wild
1 Theophrastus, 1. 7, c. 4. 3 Nemnich, Polyol. Lexicon,
3 A. do Candolle, Qdogr. Bot. Baisonnfe, p. 843. i
< Bretschneider, Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, p. 17. j
® Ball, Spicilegium FI. Marocc., p. 534; Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p. 21
6 Boissier, FI. Orient, iii. p. 715.
7 Clarke, Compos. Ind., p. 250.
8 Ledebour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 774.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 97
find cultivated,1 but their notices of it are too brief to be
eclear. According to Heldreich, the modern Greeks apply
tthe general name of lachana, a vegetable or salad, to
-seventeen different chicories, of which he gives a list.2
IHe says that the species commonly cultivated is Cicho-
rium divariccitum, Schousboe (C. pumilum, Jacquin) ;
ibut it is an annual, and the chicory of which Theophrastus
Fspeaks was perennial.
Endive — Cichorvum Endima, Linnreus.
The white chicories or endives of our gardens are
.distinguished from Gichorium Intybus, in that they are
annuals, and less bitter to the taste. Moreover, the hairs
of the pappus which crowns the seed are four times longer,
and unequal instead of being equal. As long as this
| plant was compared with C. Intybus, it was difficult
not to admit two species. The origin of C. Endivia
is uncertain. When we received, forty years ago, speci-
mens of an Indian Cichorium, which Hamilton named
! C. cosmia, they seemed to us so like the endive that we
-supposed the latter to have an Indian origin, as has been
-sometimes suggested ; 3 but Anglo-Indian botanists said,
■.and continue to assert, that in India the plant only grows
binder cultivation.1 The uncertainty persisted as to the
geographical origin. After this, several botanists5 con-
ceived the idea of comparing the endive with an annual
•species, wild in the region of the Mediterranean, Cicho-
rium pvmilum, Jacquin (C. divaricatum, Schousboe),
and the differences were found to be so slight that some
have suspected, and others have affirmed, their specific
identity. For my part, after having seen wild specimens
from Sicily, and compared the good illustrations published
by Eeichenbacli ( leones , vol. xix., pis. 1357, 1358), 1
am disposed to take the cultivated endives for varieties
Dioseoridcs, ii. c. 160; Pliny, xix. c. 8; Palladius, xi. c. 11. Sen
ather authors quoted by Lenz, Bot. d. Alten, p. 483.
- Hc'ldroich, Die Nutzpfla/nzen Qriechenlands, pp. 28, 76.
Aug* ryi\ de Candolle, Prodr. , vii, p. 84; Alpli. de Candolle, Gdogr •
Bot., p. 845.
1 Clarke, Compos. Ind., p. 250.
5 De Viviani, Flora Dalmat., ii. p. 97 ; Schultz in Webb, Phyt. Canar.,
iect. ii. p. 391; Boissier, FI. Orient., iii. p. 716.
H
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
98
of the same species as C. pumilum. In this case the
oldest name being C. Enclivia , it is the one which ought
to be retained, as has been done by Schultz. It resembles,
moreover, a popular name common to several languages.
The wild plant exists in the whole region, of which
the Mediterranean is the centre, from Madeira,1 Marocco,3
and Algeria,3 as far as Palestine,4 the Caucasus, and
Turkestan.5 * It is very common in the islands of the
Mediterranean and in Greece. Towards the west, in
Spain and Madeira, for instance, it is probable that it has
become naturalized from cultivation, judging from the
positions it occupies in the fields and by the wayside.
No positive proof is found in ancient authors of the
use of this plant by the Greeks and Romans ; 8 but it
is probable that they made use of it and several other
Cichoria. The common names tell us nothing, since they
may have been applied to two different species. These
names vary little,7 and suggest a cultivation of Gneco-
Roman origin. A Hindu name, Jcasni, and a Tamul'one,
koschi ,8 are mentioned, but no Sanskrit name, and this
indicates that the cultivation of this plant was of late
oi'igin in the east.
Spinach — Spinacia oleracea, Linnaeus.
This vegetable was unknown to the Greeks and
Romans.9 It was new to Europe in the sixteenth century,10
and it has been a matter of dispute whether it should bo
called spanacha, as coming from Spain, or spinacia, from
its prickly fruit.11 * It was afterwards shown that the
name comes from the Arabic isfdnddsch, esbanach, or
sepanach, according to different authors.13 The Persian
1 Lowe, Flora of Madeira, p. 521. 2 Ball, Spicilegium, p. 531.
3 Muubv, Catal., edit. 2, p. 21. 4 Boissier, Ft. Orient., iii. p. 716. j
5 Bunge, Beit rage eur Flora Russlands und Central Asiens, p. 197.
4 Lenz, Bot. der Alten, p. 483 ; Heldroich, Die Xutzpflanzen GriechenM
lands,. p. 74.
7 Nemnich, Polygl. Lex., at the word Cichorivm Endivia.
8 Royle, III. llirnal., p. 247 ; Piddington, Index.
9 J. Bauhiu, Hist., ii. p. 904; Fraas, Syn. FI. Class. ; Lenz, Bot. ikrj
Alten.
19 Brassavola, p. 176. 11 Mathioli, ed Valgr., p. 343.
12 Ebn Baithar, ueberitz vou Sondtheimer, i. p. hi ; Forskal, EgypU
p. 77; Delile, III. JEgypt., p. 29.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 99
inftine is ispany, or ispanaj,1 and the Hindu isfany , or
ipalak, according to Piddington, and also pinnis, accord-
iing to the same and to Roxburgh. The absence of any
Sanskrit name shows a cultivation of no great antiquity
iin these regions. Loureiro saw the spinach cultivated
:>at Canton, and Maximowicz in Mantschuria ; 2 but
IBretschneider tells us that the Chinese name signifies
rherb of Persia, and that Western vegetables were com-
monly introduced into China a century before the Chris-
tian era.8 It is therefore probable that the cultivation
of this plant began in Persia from the time of the Graeco-
: Roman civilization, or that it did not quickly spread
either to the east or to the west of its Persian origin.
''No Hebrew name is known, so that the Arabs must have
( received both plant and name from the Persians. No-
rthing leads us to suppose that they carried this vegetable
into Spain. Ebn Baithar, who was living in 1235, was of
'Malaga ; but the Arabic works he quotes do not say where
ithe plant was cultivated, except one of them, which says
(that its cultivation was common at Nineveh and Babylon.
tHerrera’s work on Spanish agriculture does not mention
ithe species, although it is inserted in a supplement of
(recent date, whence it is probable that the edition of
11513 did not speak of it ; so that the European cultiva-
tion must have come from the East about the fifteenth
century.
Some popular works repeat that spinach is a native
of Northern Asia, but there is nothing to confirm this
supposition. It evidently comes from the empire of the
ancient Medes and Persians. According to Bose,4 the
traveller, Olivier brought back some seeds of it, found in
the East in the open country. This would be a positive
proot, if the produce of these seeds had been examined
by a botanist in order to ascertain the species and the
i variety. In the present state of our knowledge it must
Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ed. 1832, v. iii. p. 771, applied to Spinacia
telandra , which seems to be the same species.
■ Maximowicz, Primitice FI. Amur., p. 222.
3 Brotschnoider, Study and Value of Chin. Lot. Works, pp. 17, 15.
1 Diet. cl’Agric., v. p. 90G.
100 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
be owned that spinach has not yet been found in a
wild state, unless it be a cultivated modification of
Spinacia tetandra, Steven, which is wild to the south of
the Caucasus, in Turkestan, in Persia, and in Afghanis-
tan, and which is used as a vegetable under the name of
schamum.1
Without entering here into a purely botanical dis-
cussion, I may say that, after reading the descriptions
quoted by Boissier, and looking at Wight’s2 plate of
Spinacia tetandra, Roxb., cultivated in India, and the ;
specimens of several herbaria, I see no decided differ-
ence between this plant and the cultivated spinach with
prickly fruit. The term tetandra implies that one of
the plants has five and the other four stamens, but the
number varies in our cultivated spinaches.3
If, as seems probable, the two plants are two varieties, !
the one cultivated, the other sometimes wild and some-
times cultivated, the oldest name, S. oleracea, ought to
persist, especially as the two plants are found in' the j
cultivated grounds of their original country.
The Dutch or great spinach, of which the fruit has no
spines, is evidently a garden product. Tragus, or Bock
was the first to mention it in the sixteenth century.4
Amaranth — Amarantus gangetlcus, Linnaeus.
Several annual amaranths are cultivated as a green
vegetable in Mauritius, Bourbon, and the Seychelles Isles,
under the name of brMe de Malabar .5 This appears
to be the principal species. It is much cultivated in
India. Anglo-Indian botanists mistook it for a time
for Amarantus oleraceus of Linnaeus, and Wight gives !
an illustration of it under this name,0 but it is now
acknowledged to be a different species, and belongs to
A. gangetlcus. Its numerous varieties, differing in sizeFj
colour, etc., are called in the Telinga dialect tota kwraM
with the occasional addition of an adjective for each.
1 Boissier, FI. Orient., vi. p. 234. * Wight, leones, t. 818.
3 Nees, Gen. Plant. FI. Germ., 1. 7, pL 15.
4 Bauhin, Hist., ii. p. 965.
5 A. gangeticus, A. tristis, and A. hybridis of Linnaeus, according to-
Baker, Flora of Mauritius, p. 266.
‘ Wight, leones, p. 715.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 101
[There are other names in Bengali and Hindustani. The
Young shoots sometimes take the place of asparagus
lit the table of the English.1 A. vnelancholicus, often
grown as an ornamental plant in European gardens, is
considered one of the forms of this species.
Its original home is perhaps India, but I cannot dis-
cover that the plant has ever been found there in a wild
r,tate ; at least, this is not asserted by any author. All
i he species of the genus Amarantus spread themselves in
cultivated ground, on rubbish-heaps by the wayside, and
bhus become half-naturalized in hot countries as well as
in Europe. Hence the extreme difficulty in distinguish-
ing the species, and above all in guessing or proving their
origin. The species most nearly akin to A. gangeticus
appear to be Asiatic.
A. gangeticus is said by trustworthy authorities to
.oe wild in Egypt and Abyssinia;2 but this is perhaps
‘ inly the result of such naturalization as I spoke of
bust now. The existence of numerous varieties and
of different names in India, render its Indian origin most
Probable.
The Japanese cultivate as vegetables A. caudatus,
;!i. mangostanus, and A. mclancholicus (or gangeticus ) of
.jinnieus,3 but there is no proof that any of them are
ndigenous. In Java A. polystachyus, Blume, is cul-
.ivated ; it is very common among rubbish, by the
' .vayside, etc.4
I shall speak presently of the species grown for the
; seed.
Leek — Allium anipeloprasum, var. Porru/m.
According to the careful monograph by J. Gay,5 the
I eek, as early writers5 suspected, is only a cultivated
I variety of Allium anipeloprasum of Linnaeus, so com-
non in the East, and in the Mediterranean region,
1 Roxburgh, Flora Tndica, edit. 2, vol. iii. p. 606.
lloissier, Flora Orientalis, iv. p. 990; Schweinfurth and Aschcrson,
iufziihlwng, etc., p. 289.
3 I* ranchet and Savatior, Enum. Plant. Japoniw, i. p. 390.
* Hasskarl, Plant. Javan. Rariores, p. 431.
3 Gay, Ann. des Sc. Nat., 3rd series, vol. viii.
6 Linnaius, Species PI. ; De Candolle, FI. Franc,., iii. p. 219.
102
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
especially in Algeria, which in Central Europe sometimes
becomes naturalized in vineyards and round ancient
cultivations.1 Gay seems to have mistrusted the indica-
tions of the floras of the south of Europe, for, contrary
to his method with other species of which he gives the
localities out of Algeria, he only quotes in the present
case the Algerian localities; admitting, however, the
identity of name in the authors for other countries.
The cidtivated variety of Porrum has not been found
wild. It is only mentioned in doubtful localities, such
as vineyards, gardens, etc. Ledebour2 indicates for A.
ampeloprasum the borders of the Crimea, and the provinces
to the south of the Caucasus. Wallich brought a specimen
from Kamaon, in India,3 but we cannot be sure that it
was wild. The works on Cochin-China (Loureiro),
China (Bretschneider), and Japan (Franchet and Savatier)
make no mention of it.
Article II. — Fodder.
Lucern — Medicago saliva, Linnmus.
The lucern was known to the Greeks and Romans.
They called it in Greek medical, in Latin raedica, or herba
medica, because it had been brought from Media at the time
of the Persian war, about 470 years before the Christian
era.4 The Romans often cultivated it, at any rate from the
beginning of the first or second century. Cato does not
speak of it,5 but it is mentioned by Varro, Columella, and
Virgil. De Gasparin5 notices that Creseenz, in 1478, does
not mention it in Italy, and that in 1711 Tull had not
seen it beyond the Alps. Targioni, however, who could
not be mistaken on this head, says that the cultivation
of lucern was maintained in Italy, especial!}' in Tuscany,
1 Kocli, Synopsis FI. Germ.; Bnbingtou, Man. of Brit. Bot. ; English,
Hot., etc.
2 Ledebour, Flora Ross., ir. p. 163.
5 Baker,' Journal of Bot, 1874, p- 295.
4 Strabo, xii. p. 560 ; Pliny, bk. xviii. c. 16.
5 Hehn, CulturpflanzOn, etc., p. 355.
8 Gasparin, Cours d'Agric., iv. p. 424.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIll STEMS OR LEAVES. 103
from ancient times.1 It is rare in modern Greece.2
[French cultivators have often given to the lucern the
name of sainfoin, which belongs properly to Ono-
brycliis saliva; and this transposition still exists, for
instance in the neighbourhood of Geneva. The name
"ucern has been supposed 'to come from the valley of
[Luzerne, in Piedmont ; hut there is another and more
.probable origin. The Spaniards had an old name, eruye,
[mentioned by J. Bauhin,3 and the Catalans call it user das, i
> whence, perhaps the patois name in the south of France,
laouzerdo, nearly akin to luzerne. It was so commonly
cultivated in Spain that the Italians have sometimea
called it herba spagna.5 The Spaniards have, besides the
names already given, mielga, or raelga, which appears to
i come from Medica, but they principally used names
derived from the Arabic — alfafa, alfasafat, alfalfa. In
t the thirteenth century, the famous physician Ebn Baithar,
■ who wrote at Malaga, uses the Arab word fisjisat, which
he derives from the Persian isfist .6 It will be seen that,
if we are to trust to the common names, the origin of
ithe plant would be either in Spain, Piedmont, or Persia.
IFortunately botanists can furnish direct and possible
i proofs of the original home of the species.
It has been found wild, with every appearance of an
indigenous plant, in several provinces of Anatolia, to the
-south of the Caucasus, in several parts of Persia, in
Afghanistan, in Beluchistan,7 and in Kashmir.8 In the
south of Russia, a locality mentioned by some authors,
it is perhaps the result of cultivation as well as in
the south of Europe. The Greeks may, therefore, have
introduced the plant from Asia Minor as well as from
India, which extended from the north of Persia.
This origin of the lucern, which is well established,
' Targioni-T ozzetti, Cenni Storici, p. 34.
Fraas, Synopsis FI. Class., p. 63; Holdreich, Dio Nutzpflanzen
Griechcnlands, p. 70.
3 Bauhin, Hist. Plant., ii. p. 381. 4 Colmciro, Catal.
5 Tozzetti, Dizion. Hot.
a Ebn Baithar, Heil und Ndhrungsmittel, translated from Arabic by
Sontheimer, vol. ii. p. 257.
7 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 94. s Royle, III. Himal., p. 197.
104 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
makes me note as a singular fact that no Sanskrit name
is known.1 Clover and sainfoin have none either, which
leads us to suppose that the Aryans had no artificial
meadows.
Sainfoin — Hed/ysarum Onobrychis , Linnajus ; Onobry-
chis sativa, Lamarck.
This leguminous plant, of which the usefulness in the
dry and chalky soils of temperate regions is incontestable,
has not been long in cultivation. The Greeks did not
grow it, and their descendants have not introduced it
into their agriculture to this day.2 The plant called
Onobrychis by Dioscorides and Pliny, is Onobrychis
Caput-Galli of modern botanists,3 a species wild in Greece
and elsewhere, which is not cultivated. The sainfoin, or
lupineUa of the Italians, was highly esteemed as fodder
in the south of France in the time of Olivier de Serres,4
that is to say, in the sixteenth century ; but in Italy it
was only in the eighteenth century that this cultivation
spread, particularly in Tuscany.5
Sainfoin is a herbaceous plant, which grows wild in
the temperate parts of Europe, to the south of the
Caucasus, round the Caspian Sea,6 and even beyond Lake
Baikal.7 In the south of Europe it grows only on the
hills. Gussone does not reckon it among the wild species
of Sicily, nor Moris among those of Sardinia, nor Munby
among those of Algeria.
No Sanskrit, Persian, or Arabic names are known.
Everything tends to show that the cultivation of this
plant originated in the south of France as late perhaps
as the fifteenth century.
French Honeysuckle, or Spanish Sainfoin — Iledysarum
coronarium, Linnaeus.
The cultivation of this leguminous plant, akin to the
1 Piddington, Index.
" lleldreich, Nutzpflansen Qriechenlands, p. 72.
3 Fraas, Synopsis FI. Class., p. 58; Lenz, Bot. der Altcn Qr. und
Thun., p. 731.
* O. de Serres, Theatre de I’Agric,, p. 242.
5 Targioni-Tozzetti, Cenni Storici, p* 34.
0 Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. 708; Boissier, FI. Or., p. 532.
r Turczaninow, Flora Baical. JJahur., i. p. 310.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 105
iinfoin, and of which a good illustration may be found
i. the Flora des Sevres et des Jardins, vol. xiii. pi.
082, has been diffused in modem times through Italy,
icily, Malta, and the Balearic Isles.1 Marquis Grimaldi,
:ho first pointed it out to cultivators in 17G6, had seen
at Seminara, in Lower Calabria ; De Gasparin 2 recom-
mends it for Algeria, and it is probable that cultiva-
tors under similar conditions in Australia, at the Cape,
i l South America or Mexico, would do well to try it.
1 1 the neighbourhood of Orange, in Algeria, the plant
id not survive the cold of 6° centigrade.
Hedysarum coronarium grows in Italy from Genoa
) Sicily and Sardinia,8 in the south of Spain 4 and
i Algeria,5 where it is rare. It is, therefore, a species
' limited geographical area.
Purple Clover — Trifolium pratense, Linmeus.
Clover was not cultivated in ancient times, although
ae plant was doubtless known to nearly all the peoples
* Europe and of temperate Western Asia. Its use was
vst introduced into Flanders in the sixteenth century,
erhaps even earlier, and, according to Schwerz, the
rotestants expelled by the Spaniards carried it into
eermany, where they established themselves under the
■••otection of the Elector Palatine. It was also from
ilanders that the English received it in 1633, through
ie influence of Weston, Earl of Portland, then Lord
Chancellor. 5
Trifolium pratense is wild throughout Europe, in
Jgeria,7 on the mountains of Anatolia, in Armenia,
1 1(1 hi Turkestan,8 in Siberia towards the Altai Moun-
; ins,9 and in Kashmir and Garwliall.10
1 Targioni-Tozzetti, Cenni St or id, p. 35 ; Marts and Virginoix, Catal
j a Buldares, p. 100.
i 2 Be Gasparin, Cours d’Agric., iv. p. 472.
j 3 Bertoloni, Flora Hal., viii. p. 6.
| 4 Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 262.
5 Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p. 12.
] 6 Bo Gasparin, Cours d’Agric., iv. p. 445, according to Schwerz and
i Young.
; 7 Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p, 11. s Boissier, FI. Orient, i. p. 115.
i 3 Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. 548.
] 10 Baker, in Hooker’s Ft. of Brit, hid., ii. p. 86.
10G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The species existed, therefore, in Asia, in the land
of the Aryan nations; but no Sanskrit name is known,
whence it may be inferred that it was not cultivated.
Crimson or Italian Clover — Trifolmm inccmicitum,
Linmeus.
An annual plant grown for fodder, whose cultivation,
says Vihnorin, long confined to a few of the southern
departments, becomes every day more common in France.1
De Candolle, at the beginning of the present century,
had only seen it in the department of Ariege.2 * It has
existed for about sixty years in the neighbourhood of
Geneva. Targioni does not think that it is of ancient
date in Italy,8 and the trivial name trafoglio strengthens
his opinion.
The Catalan fe, fenclt ,4 and, in the patois of the south
of France,5 farradje (Roussillon), farratage (Languedoc),.
feroutgd (Gascony), whence the French name f avouch ,
have, on the other hand, an original character, which
indicates an ancient cultivation round the Pyrenees.
The term which is sometimes used, “ clover of Roussillon,’’
also shows this.
The wild plant exists in Galicia, in Biscaya, and
Catalonia,6 but not in the Balearic Isles ; 7 it is found-
in Sardinia 8 and in the province of Algiers.9 It appears-
in several localities in France, Italy, and Dalmatia, in
the valley of the Danube and Macedonia, but in many
cases it is not known whether it may not have strayed!
from neighbouring cultivation. A singular locality inj
which it appears to be indigenous, according to English'
authors, is on the coast of Cornwall, near the Lizard.
In this place, according to Bentham, it is the pale yellowj
variety, which is truly wild on the Continent, while the!
1 Bon Jardinier, 1880, pt.< i. p. G18.
2 Do Candolle, FI. Prang., iv. p. 528.
* Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 35.
4 Costa, Intro. FI. di Catal., p. CO. 1
5 Moritzi, Diet. MS., compiled from floras published before tl.al
middle of the present century.
6 Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 3G6.
7 Mar&s and Virgineix, CataL, 1880.
8 Moris, FI. Sard., i. p. 467. 9 Mnnby, Catal, edit. 2.
PPLAXTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STExMS OR LEAVES. 107
rrimson variety is only naturalized in England from
ultivation.1 I do not know to what degree this remark
ff Bentham’s as to the wild nature of the sole variety
ff a yellow colour (var. Molimerii, Seringe) is confirmed
n all the countries where the species grows. It is
ne only one indicated by Moris in Sardinia, and in
Dalmatia by Viviani,2 * in the localities which appear
atural (in pascuis collinis, in montanis, in herbidis).
’’he authors of the Bon Jardinier 3 affirm with Bentham
hat Trifolium Molinerii is wild in the north of
E ’ranee, that with crimson flowers being introduced from
he south ; and while they admit the absence of a good
pecific distinction, they note that in cultivation the
ariety Molinerii is of slower growth, often biennial
■instead of annual.
Alexandrine or Egyptian Clover — Trifolium Alexan-
Irimt/m, Linnaeus.
This species is extensively cultivated in Egypt as
todder. Its Arab name is bersym or berzun .4 There is
othing to show that it has been long in use ; the name
oes not occur in Hebrew and Armenian botanical works.
The species is not wild in Egypt, but it is certainly
■wild in Syria and Asia Minor.5
Ervilia — Ervum Ervilia, Linnaeus; Vida Emilia,
Villdenow.
Bertoloni0 gives no less than ten common Italian
tames — ervo, lero, zirlo, etc. This is an indication of an
indent and general culture. Heldreich 7 says that the
nodem Greeks cultivate the plant in abundance as fodder.
They call it robai, from the ancient Greek orobos, as ervos
tomes from the Latin ervum. The cultivation of the
ipecies is mentioned by ancient Greek and Latin authors.8
Che Greeks made use of the seed ; for some has been
1 Bentham, Itandboolc Brit. FI., edit. 4, p. 117.
* Moris> FL Sard., i. p. 467 ; Viviani, FI. Dalmat., iii. p. 290-
Bon Jardinier, 1880, p. G19.
* Forskal, FI. Egypt., p. 71 . Delile, Plant. Cult, en Egypt., p. 10 ;
V ilkinson, Manners and Custom# of Ancient Egyptians, ii. p. 398.
* Boissicr, FI. Orient., ii. p. 127. 6 Bertoloni, FI. It., vii. p. 500.
7 Nutzpflamcn Qriechenlanda, p. 71.
8 See L<?nz, Bot. d. Alien, p. 727 ; Ftaas, Ft. Class., p. 54.
108
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
discovered in the excavations on the site of Troy.1 There
are a number of common names in Spain, some of them
Ai-abic,2 3 but the species has not been so widely cultivated
there for several centuries.8 In France it is so little
grown that many modern works on agriculture do not
mention it. It is unknown in British India.4
General botanical works indicate Ervuvi Ervilia as
growing in Southern Europe, but if we take severally the
best floras, it will be seen that it is in such localities as
fields, vineyards, or cultivated ground. It is the same in
Western Asia, where Boissier5 * speaks of specimens from
Syria, Persia, and Afghanistan. Sometimes, in abridged
catalogues,0 the locality is not given, but nowhere do I
find it asserted that the plant has been seen wild in places
far from cultivation. The specimens in my own herbarium
furnish no further proof on this head.
In all likelihood the species was formerly wild in
Greece, Italy, and perhaps Spain and Algeria, but the
frequency of its cultivation in the very regions where it
existed prevent us from now finding the wild stocks.
Tare, or Common Vetch — Vida sativa, Linnaeus.
Vida sativa is an annual leguminous plant wild
throughout Europe, except in Lapland. It is also common
in Algeria,7 and to the south of the Caucasus as far as the
province of Talysch.8 Koxburgh pronounces it to be
wild in the north-west provinces and in Bengal, but Sir
Joseph Hooker admits this only as far as the variety called
august if alia 9 is concerned. No Sanskrit name is known,
and in the modern languages of India only Hindu names.10
Targioni believes it to be the Jcetsach of the Hebrews.11
1 Wittmack, Sitzungsber Hot. Vereins Brandenburg, Dec. 19, 1S79.
Willkomin and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 308.
3 Baker, in Hooker’s FI. Brit. lnd.
4 Herrera, Agrieultura, edit. 1819, iv. p. 72.
5 Baker, in Hooker’s FI. Brit. Ind.
s For instance, Munby, Catat. Plant Algeria;, edit. 2, p. 12.
7 Munby, Catal. , edit. 2.
8 Ledebonr, FI. Boss., i. p. 6G6; Hokenacker, Enum. Plant. Tahgsch,
p. 113 ; C. A. Meyer, Verzeichniss, p. 147.
0 Roxburgh, FI. bid., edit. 1832, iii. p. 323 ; Hooker, FI. Brit, lnd.,
ii. p. 178.
10 Piddington’s Index gives fonr. 11 Targioni, Cennx Stonci, p. 30.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 109
II have received specimens from the Cape and from
•California. The species is certainly not indigenous in
tthe two last-named regions, hut has escaped from cul-
tivation.
The Romans sowed this plant both for the sake of the
-■seed and as fodder as early as the time of Cato.1 I have
■ discovered no proof of a more ancient cultivation. The
mame vik, whence vicia, dates from a very remote epoch
in Europe, for it exists in Albanian,2 which is believed to
Ibe the language of the Pelasgians, and among the Slav,
^Swedish, and Germanic nations, with slight modifications.
This does not prove that the species was cultivated. It
is distinct enough and useful enough to herbivorous
animals to have received common names from the earliest
times.
Flat-podded Pea — Lathyrus Cicera, Linmeus.
An annual leguminous plant, esteemed as fodder, but
■whose seed, if used as food in any quantity, becomes
dangerous.8
It is grown in Italy under the name of mochi d Some
tauthors suspect that it is the cicera of Columella and the
ervilia of Varro,6 but the common Italian name is very
•.different to these. The species is not cultivated in Greece.0
It is more or less grown in France and Spain, without
■ anything to show that its use dates from ancient times.
? However, Wittmack7 attributes to it, but doubtfully,
Nome seeds brought by Virchow from the Trojan exca-
vations.
According to the floras, it is evidently wild in dis-
places, beyond the limits of cultivation in Spain and
Italy8 It is also wild in Lower Egypt, according to
^ Cato, Be. re Rustica, edit. 1535, p. 34; Pliny, bk. xviii. c. 15.
Ileidreich, Nutzpflanzcn Griechenlands, p. 71. In the earlier lan-
guage than the Indo-Europeans, vik bears another meaning, that of
‘ hamlet ” (Fick, Vorterb. Indo-Germ., p. 189).
3 Vilmorin, Hon Jardinier, 1880, p. 603.
4 largioni, Omni Storici, p. 31 ; Bertoloni, FI. ItaL, vii. pp. 444, 447*
2 Lenz, Botanik. d. Alten, p. 730.
0 Fraas, FI. Class.; Heldreich, Nutzjlanze.n Griechenlands.
Wittmack, Sitz. Ber , Bot. Vereins Brandenburg, Dec. 19, 1879.
8 Willkomm and Lange, l’rodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 313 ; Bortoloni, Fli
rtai.
110 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Schweinfurth and Ascherson ; 1 but there is no trace of '
ancient cultivation in this country or among the Hebrews. ?
Towards the East its wild character becomes less certain. 1
Boissier indicates the plant “ in cultivated ground from >
Turkey in Europe, and Egypt as far as the south of the 1
Caucasus and Babylon.” 2 3 It is not mentioned in India |
either as wild or cultivated, and has no Sanskrit name.8
The species is probably a native of the region com- -i
prised between Spain and Greece, perhaps also of Algeria,4 ■
and diffused by a cultivation, not of very ancient date, 1
over Western Asia.
Chickling Vetch — Lathyrus sativns, Linnaeus.
An annual leguminous plant, cultivated in the South
of Europe, from a very early age, as fodder, and also for
the seeds. The Greeks called it lathyros 5 and the Latins ;
cicercula .6 It is also cultivated in the temperate regions
of Western Asia, and even in the north of India ; 7 but it
has no Hebrew8 nor Sanskrit name,9 which argues a
not very ancient cultivation in these regions.
Nearly all the floras of the south of Europe and of
Algeria give the plant as cultivated and half-wild, rarely
and only in a few localities as truly wild. It is easy to
understand the difficulty of recognizing the wild character
of a species often mixed with cereals, and which persists]
and spreads itself after cultivation. Heldreich does not
allow that it is indigenous in Greece.10 This is a strong
presumption that in the rest of Europe and in Algeria the]
plant has escaped from cultivation.
It is probable that this was not the case in Western;
Asia; for authors cite sufficiently wild localities, where]
agriculture plays a less considerable part than in Europe.
1 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzuhhing, etc., p. 257.
2 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 605.
3 J. Baker, in Hooker’s FI. of Brit. Ind.
4 Munby, Catal.
, 5 Theophrastus, Hist, riant., viii., c. 2, 10.
* Columella, De rei ruetica, ii. c. 10; Pliny, xviii. c. 13, 32.
7 Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ; Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 178.
8 Rosenmiiller, Handb. Bibl. Alterth., vol. i.
9 Piddington, Index.
19 Heldreich, Fflanz. d. Attisch. Ebene, p. 476 ; Nutzpf. Or., p. 72.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. Ill
^edebour,1 for instance, mentions specimens gathered in
:iie desert, near the Caspian Sea, and in the province of
Lenkoran. Meyer 2 confirms the assertion with respect to
^enkoran. Baker, in his flora of British India, after
indicating the species as scattered here and there in the
northern provinces, adds, “ often cultivated,” whence it
inay be inferred that he considers it as indigenous, at
tast in the north. Boissier asserts nothing with regard
i the localities in Persia which he mentions in his
riental flora.3
To sum up, I think it probable that the species was
tdigenous before cultivation in the region extending
om the south of the Caucasus, or of the Caspian Sea,
) the north of India, and that it spread towards Europe
1 the track of ancient cultivation, mixed perhaps with
sreals.
Ochrus — Pisum ochrus, Linnaeus ; Lathyrus ochrus, de
'Candolle.
Cultivated as an annual fodder in Catalonia, under
'he name of tapisots ,4 * and in Greece, particularly in
he island of Crete, under that of ochros ,6 mentioned
Wy Theophrastus,6 but without a word of description,
.jatin authors do not speak of it, which argues a rare
and local cultivation in ancient times.
The species is certainly wild in Tuscany.7 It appears
o be wild also in Greece and Sardinia, where it is found
n hedges,8 and in Spain, where it grows in uncultivated
ground;9 but as for the south of France, Algeria, and
Sicily, authors arc either silent as to the locality, or
nention only fields and cultivated ground. The plant
■ s unknown further east than Syria,16 where probably it
s not wild.
1 Ledcbour, FI. Ross., i. p. 681.
C. A. Meyer, Verzeichniss, p, 148.
! 3 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 606.
I4 Willkomm and Lange, I'rndr. FI. Hi.sp., iii. p. 312.
• Lcnz, Bo t. d. Alton, p. 730; Heldrcioh, Nutzpfl. Gr., p. 72.
6 Leuz.
, 7 Caruel, FI. Tosc., p. 193 ; Gussono, By n. FI. Sic., edit. 2.
* Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 602 ; Moris, FI. Sard., i. p. 582.
* Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hixp. 10 Boissier, FI. Orient.
112
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The fine plate published by Sibthorp, Flora Grceca,
589, suggests that the species is worthy of more general
cultivation.
Trigonel, or Fenugreek — Trigonella famum-grcecuvi,
Linnams.
The cultivation of this annual leguminous plant was
common in ancient Greece and Italy,1 2 either for spring
forage, or for the medicinal properties of its seeds.
Abandoned almost everywhere in Europe, and notably
in Greece,3 it is maintained in the East and in India,3
where it is probably of very ancient date, and throughout
the Nile Valley.4 * The species is wild in the Punjab
and in Kashmir,6 in the deserts of Mesopotamia and of
Persia,6 and in Asia Minor,7 where, however, the localities
cited do not appear sufficiently distinct from the culti-
vated ground. It is also indicated 8 in several places in
Southern Europe, such as Mount Hymettus and other
localities in Greece, the hills above Bologna and Genoa,
and a few waste places in Spain ; but the further west
we go the more we find mentioned such localities as
fields, cultivated ground, etc. ; and careful authors do not
fail to note that the species has probably escaped from
cultivation.9 I do not hesitate to say that if a plant
of this nature were indigenous in Southern Europe, it
would be far more common, and would not be wanting to
the insular floras, such as those of Sicily, Ischia, and the
Balearic Isles.10
The antiquity of the species and of its use in India is
confirmed by the existence of several different names in
1 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant., viii. c. 8; Columella, De rei rustica, ii.
c. 10 ; Pliny, Hist., xviii. c. 16.
2 Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., p. 63; Lenz, Bot. der Alien, p. 719.
3 Baker, in Hooker’s FI, Brit. Ind., ii. p. 57.
4 Schweinfurth, Bcitr. z. FI. JEthiop., p. 258.
s Baker, in Hooker’s FI. Brit, Ind.
6 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 70. ’ Boissior, ibid .
11 Sibthorp, FI. Grceca, t. 766; Lenz, Bot. der Alten, Bertoloni, FLj|
Ital., viii. p- 250 ; Willkomm and Lango, Prodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 390.
,J Caruel, FI. Tosc., p. 256 ; Willkomm and Lange.
10 The plants which spread from one country to another introduce ®
themselves into islands with more difficulty, as will bo seen from the re- ¥
marks I formerly published Qiogr. Bot. Raisonnte, p. 706).
1 PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 11*5
iifferent dialects, ancl above all of a Sanskrit and modern
Hindu name, methi,1 * * There is a Persian name, schemlit,
md an Arab name, helbeh ; 2 but none is known in
Hebrew.8 One of the names of the plant in ancient
dreek, tailis (rriXig), may, perhaps, be considered by
philologists as akin to the Sanskrit name,4 but of this
am no judge. The species may have been introduced
ty the Aryans, and the primitive name have left no trace
n northern languages, since it can only live in the south
f Europe.
Bird’s Foot — Omithopus sativus, Brotero ; 0. isth-
nocarpus, Cosson.
The true bird’s foot, wild and cultivated in Portugal,
vas described for the first time in 1S04 by Brotero,5 and
losson has distinguished it more clearly from allied
. pecies.6 Some authors had confounded it with Orni-
JtopvbS roseus of Dufour, and agriculturists have some-
imes given it the name of a very different species,
>. perpusillus, which by reason of its small size is
jrnsuited for cultivation. It is only necessary to see
jiie pod of Ornithopus sativus to make certain of the
oecies, for it is when ripe contracted at intervals and
Considerably bent. If there are in the fields plants of a
jrmilar appearance, but whose pods are straight and not
mtracted, they are the result of a cross with 0. roseus, or,
r‘ the pod is curved but not contracted, with 0. com-
■ressus. From the appearance of these plants, it seems
hat they might be grown in the same manner, and
fould present, I suppose, the same advantages.
The bird’s foot is only suited to a dry and sandy soil,
t is an annual which furnishes in Portugal a very early
pring fodder. Its cultivation has been successfully in-
roduced into Cam pine.7
1 Piddington, Index. 2 Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., I. p. 130.
3 Rosemniiller, liibl. Alterth.
As usual, Fick’B dictionary of Tndo-Europonn languages does not
icntion the name of this plant, which the English say is Sanskrit.
5 Brotero, Flora Lunitanica, ii. p. 160.
* Cosson, Notes sur Quclqv.es lJlantes Nouvelles ou Critiques du Midi
? VEspagne, p. 36.
7 Bon Jardinier, 1880, p. 512.
114
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
0. sativus appears to be wild in several districts of
Portugal and the south of Spain. I have a specimen
from Tangier; and Cosson found it in Algeria. It is
often found in abandoned fields, and even elsewhere. It
is difficult to say whether the specimens are not from
plants escaped from cultivation, but localities are cited
where this seems improbable ; for instance, a pine wood
near Chiclana, in the south of Spain (Willkomm).
Spergula, or Corn Spurry — Spergida arvemis, Lin-
naeus.
This annual, belonging to the family of the Caryo-
phylaceae, grows in sandy fields and similar places in
Europe, in North Africa and Abyssinia,1 in Western Asia
as far as Hindustan,2 and even in Java.3 It is difficult to
know over what extent of the old world it was originally
indigenous. In many localities we do not know if It is
really wild or naturalized from cultivation. Sometimes
a recent introduction may be suspected. In India, for
instance, numerous specimens have been gathered in the
last few years ; but Roxburgh, who was so diligent a
collector at the end of the last and the beginning of the
present century, does not mention the species. No
Sanskrit or modern Hindu name is known,1 and it has
not been found in the countries between India and
Turkey.
The common names may tell us something with
regard to the origin of the species and to its culti-
vation.
No Greek or Latin name is known. Spergula, in
Italian spergola, seems to be a common name long in use
in Italy. Another Italian name, erba renaiola, indicate®
only its growth in the sand (rend). The French ( spar -
goule), Spanish ( esparcillas ), Portuguese ( espargata ), and
German (Spark), have all the same root. It seems that]
throughout the south of Europe the species was taken
from country to country by the Romans, before th®
1 Boissior, FI. Orient., i. p. 731.
* Hooker, FI. Brit. Iml., i. p. 243, and several specimens from the
Nilgherries and Ceylon in my herbarium.
3 Zollinger, No. 2556 in my herbarium. * Piddington, Index.
'PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 115
ti vision of the Latin languages. In the north the case
very different. There is a Russian name, toritsa ; 1
raveral Danish names, humb or hum, girr or Jcirr ; 2 and
Swedish, knuttjryle, ndgde, skorff.3 This great diversity
hows that attention had long been drawn to this plant
n this part of Europe, and argues an ancient cultivation,
tt was cultivated in the neighbourhood of Montbelliard
;i the sixteenth century,4 and it is not stated that it was
nen of recent introduction. Probably it arose in the
pith of Europe during the Roman occupation, and per-
haps earlier in the north. In any case, its original home
uust have been Europe.
Agriculturists distinguish a taller variety of spergula,5
ut botanists are not agreed with them in finding in it
uflicient characteristics of a distinct species, and some
0 not even make it a variety.
Guinea Grass — Panicuvi maximum, Jacquin.0
This perennial grass has a great reputation in countries
zing between the tropics as a nutritious fodder, easy of
■ iltivation. With a little care a meadow of guinea
trass will last for twenty years.7
Its cultivation appears to have begun in the West
ndies. P. Browne speaks of it in his work on Jamaica,
nblished in the middle of the last century, and it is
ibsequently mentioned by Swartz.
The former mentions the name guinea grass, without
ay remarks on the original home of the species. The
itter says, “ formerly brought from the coast of Africa to
ie Antilles.” He probably trusted to the indication
iven by the common name ; but we know how fallacious
' Sobolewski, FI. Petrop., p. 109.
2 Rafn, Danmark* Flora, ii. p. 799.
* Wahlenberg, quoted by Moritzi, Did. MS.; Srensk Botanik, t. 308.
Baunin, Hist. Plant., iii. p. 722.
3 Spvryuta Maxima, Bbninghausen, an illustration published in ltci-
] lenbach s Plant a; Frit., vi. p. 613.
1 ‘ Panicum mauvmwm, Jucq., Coll. 1, p. 71 (1786) ; Jacq., leones 1,
13 ; Swartz, FI. Indue Oce., vii. p. 170 ; P. poh/rjamwm, Swartz, Prodr.,
21; (l/“8); P. jumentorwm, Fcrsoon Ench., i. p. 83 (1805); P.
tissimum of some gardens and modern authors. According to tho
lie, tho oldest name should be adopted.
In Dominica according to Imray, in the Kcw Report for 1879, p. 1G.
no
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
such indications of origin sometimes are. Witness the-
so-called Turkey wheat, which comes from America.
Swartz, who is an excellent botanist, says that the
plant grows in the dry cultivated pastures of the West
Indies, where it is also wild, which may imply that it
has become naturalized in places where it was formerly
cultivated. I cannot find it anywhere asserted that it is
really wild in the West Indies. It is otherwise in Brazil.
From data collected by de Martius and studied by Nees,1 *
data afterwards increased and more carefully studied by
Dcell,a Panicum maximum grows in the clearings of
the forests of the Amazon valley, near Santarem, in the
provinces of Balria, Ceara, Rio de Janeiro, and Saint Paul.
Although the plant is often cultivated in these countries,
the localities given, by their number and nature, prove
that it is indigenous. Doell has also seen specimens'from
French Guiana and New Granada.
With respect to Africa, Sir William Hooker3 men-
tioned specimens brought from Sierra Leone, from
Aguapim, from the banks of the Quorra, and from the
Island of St. Thomas, in Western Africa. Nees 4 indicates
the species in several districts of Cape Colony, even in
the bush and in mountainous country. Richard 5 men-
tions places in Abyssinia, which also seem to be beyond
the limits of cultivation, but he owns to being not verj
sure of the species. Anderson, on the contrary, posi-
tively asserts that Panicum maximum was brough®
from the banks of the Mozambique and of the Zambe®
rivers by the traveller Peter’s.6
The species is known to have been introduced into
Mauritius by the Governour Labourdonnais,7 and to have
become naturalized from cultivation as in Rodriguez
and the Seychelles Isles. Its introduction into Asif
1 Nees, In Martins, FI. Braxil., in Svo, vol. ii. p. 166.
5 Dooll, in FI. Brasil., in fol., vol. ii. part 2.
1 Sir W. Hooker, Niger Ft, p. 560.
4 Nees, Flora) Africa) Austr. Oraminea:, p. 36.
5 A. Richard, Abyssinie, ii. p. 373.
* Peters, Boise Botanik, p. 546.
1 Bojer, Hart us Maurit., p. 565.
: PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 117
■Hist be recent, for Roxburgh and Miquel do not men-
tion the species. In Ceylon it is only cultivated.1
On the whole, it seems to me that the probabilities
re in favour of an African origin, as its name indicates,
:nd this is confirmed by the general, but insufficiently
rrounded opinion of authors.2 However, as the plant
oreads so rapidly, it is strange that it has not reached
dgypt- from the Mozambique or Abyssinia, and that it
vas introduced so late into the islands to the east of
Africa. 11 the co-existence of phanerogamous species
i Africa and America previous to cultivation were not
extremely rare, it might be inferred in this case ; but
his is unlikely in the case of a cultivated plant of
/hieh the diffusion is evidently very easv.
Article III. — Various Uses of the Stein and Leaves.
Tea — Then sinensis, Linnmus.
In the middle of the eighteenth century, when the
hrub which produces tea was still very little known,
.innseus gave it the name of Then sinensis. Soon after-
wards, in the second edition of the Species Tlantatum,
fe judged it better to distinguish two species, Then bohea
■ rid Then viridis, which he believed to correspond to the
■■ ommercial distinction between black and green teas. It
Aas since been proved that there is but one sj}ecies, com-
•rehending several varieties, from all of which either
•lack or green tea may be. obtained according to the pro-
ess ot manufacture. This question was settled, when
mother was raised, as . to whether Then really forms
. genus by itself distinct from the genus Camellia.
■some authors make Then a section of the old genus
ameUm; but from the characters indicated with <n-eat
. necismn y Seemann,8 it seems to me that we are
ustiliea m retaining the genus Then, together with the
Id nomenclature of the principal species.
A Japanese legend, related by Kmmpfer,4 is often
2 wk°'r’Fl- Mauritius and Seychelles, p. 436.
, Thwaites, Enum. PI. Zeylanicc.
Seomann, JV. „/ the Liancean Society, xxii. p. 337, pi. 61.
K®mpfer, Amwn. Japan.
118
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
quoted. A priest who came from India into China
in a.d. 519, having succumbed to sleep when he had
wished to watch and pray, in a movement of anger cut
off his two eyelids, which were changed into a shrub,
the tea tree, whose leaves are eminently calculated to
prevent sleep. Unfortunately for those people who
readily admit legends in whole or in part, the Chinese |
have never heard of this story, although the event is
said to have taken place in their country. Tea was
known to them long before 519, and probably it was
not brought from India. This is what Bretschneider
tells us in his little work, rich in botanical and philologi-
cal facts.1 The Pentsao, he says, mentions tea 2700 B.C.,
the Rye 300 or 600 B.c. ; and the commentator of the
latter work, in the fourth century of our era, gave
details about the plant and about the infusion of the
leaves. Its use is, therefore, of very ancient date in
China. It is perhaps more recent in Japan, and if it has
been long known in Cochin-China, it is possible, but
not proved, that it formerly spread thither from India ;
authors cite no Sanskrit name, nor even any name in
modern Indian languages. This fact will appear strange
when contrasted with what we have to say on the
natural habitat of the species.
The seeds of the tea-plant often sow themselves beyond
the limits of cultivation, thereby inspiring doubt among
botanists as to the wild nature of plants encountered]
hero and there. Thunberg believed the species to be:
wild in Japan, but Franchet and Savatier2 3 absolutely
deny this. Fortune,8 who has so carefully examined,
the cultivation of tea in China, does not speak of the
wild plant. Fontanier4 says that the tea-plant grows
wild abundantly in Mantschuria. It is probable that
it exists in the mountainous districts of South-eastern
China, where naturalists have not yet penetrated.
1 Bretschneider, On the Study and Value of Chin. Bot. Works, pp.
and 45.
• Franchet and Savatier, Enum. PI. Jap., i. p. 61.
3 Fortune, Three Years’ Wanderin'] in China, 1 rol. in 8vo.
4 Fontanier, Bulletin Soc. d’Acclim., 1870, p. 88.
i PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 119
.joureiro says that it is found both “ cultivated and un-
cultivated ” in Cochin-China.1 What is more certain
<i, that English travellers gathered specimens in Upper
Assam2 and in the province of Cachar.3 So that the
eea-plant must he wild in the mountainous region
.'Inch separates the plains of India from those of China,
nut the use of the leaves was not formerly known in
;udia.
The cultivation of tea, now introduced into several
olonies, has produced admirable results in Assam. Not
only is the product of a superior quality to that of
.verage Chinese teas, but the quantity obtained increases
vapidly. In 1870, three million pounds of tea were pro-
luced in British India ; in 1878, thirty -seven million
oounds; and in 1880, a harvest of seventy million pounds
vas looked for.4 Tea will not bear frost, and suffers from
{drought. As I have elsewhere stated,5 6 the conditions
Which favour it are the opposite to those which suit the
fHne. On the other hand, it has been observed that tea
flourishes in Azores, where good wine is made ; 0 but it
'S possible to cultivate in gardens, or on a small scale,
many plants which will not be profitable on a large scale.
The vine grows in China, yet the manufacture of wine
N unimportant. Conversely, no wine-growing country
throws tea for exportation. After China, Japan, and
Assam, it is in Java, Ceylon, and Brazil that tea is most
aargely grown, where, certainly, the vine is little culti-
vated, or not at all ; while the wines of dry regions, such
is Australia and the Cape, arc already known in the
market.
Flax — Linvm usitatissimum, Linnseus.
fhe question, as to the origin of flax, or rather of the
cultivated flax, is one of those which give rise to most
nteresting researches.
! I,j0ureiro> ,n- Cochin., p. 414.
- Griffith, Reports ,• Wallieh, quoted by Hooker, FI. Brit. India, i.
3 Anderson, quoted by Hooker.
The Colonies and India, Gardener’s Chronicle, 1880, i. p. 650.
Speech at tho Rot. Cong, of London in 1866.''
6 Flora, 1-868, p. 64.
120
ORIGIN OK CULTIVATED PLANTS.
In order to understand the difficulties which it
presents, we must first ascertain what nearly allied forms
authors designate — sometimes as distinct species of the
genus Linum, and sometimes as varieties of a single
species.
The first important work on this subject was by
Planchon, in ISIS.1 He clearly showed the differences
between Linum usitatissimum, L. humile, and L. angus-
tifolium, which were little known. Afterwards Heer,2
when making profound researches into ancient cultivation,
went again into the characters indicated, and by adding
the study of two intermediate forms, as well as the com-
parison of a great number of specimens, he arrived at the
conclusion that there was a single species, composed of
several slightly different forms. I give a translation of
his Latin summary of the characters, only adding a name
for each distinct form, in accordance with the custom of
botanical works.
Linum usitatissimum.
1. Annuum (annual). Root annual ; stem single,
upright ; capsules 7 to 8 mm. long ; seeds 4 to G mm.,
terminating in a point, a. Vulgare (common). Capsules
7 mm., not opening when ripe, and displaying glabrous
partitions. German names, Schliesslein, Dreschlcin.
/3. Humile (low). Capsules 8 mm., opening suddenly when
ripe ; the partitions hairy. Linum humile, Miller ; L.
crepitans, Boninghausen. German names, Klanglein,
Apringlein.
2. Hyemale (winter). Root annual or biennial ; stems
numerous, spreading at the base, and bent; capsules
7 min., terminating in a point. Linum hyemale roma-
num. In German, Winterlein.
3. Ambiguum (doubtful). Root annual or perennial ;
stems numerous, leaves acuminate ; capsules 7 mm., with
partitions nearly free from hairs ; seeds 4 mm., ending in
a short point. Linum ambiguum, J ordan.
4. Angusti '.folium (narrow -leaved). Root annual or
1 Planchon, in Hooker, Journal of Botany, vol. vii. p. 165.
2 Heer, Die Pflansen der Pfahlbauten, in 4to, Zurich, 1865, p. 35; Ueber
tlcn Flachs und dir FlachekuXtur, in -lto, Zurich, IS, J .
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIK STEMS OR LEAVES. 121
iperennial ; stems numerous, spreading at the base, and
ibent ; capsules 6 mm., with hairy partitions ; seeds 3 mm.,
>slightly hooked at the top. Linum angustifolium.
It may be seen how easily one form passes into
another. The quality of annual, biennial, or perennial,
vwhich Heer suspected to be uncertain, is vague, especially
If or the angustifolium; for Loret, who has observed this
tflax in the neighbourhood of Montpellier, says,1 “In
-■very hot countries it is nearly always an annual, and this
:is the case in Sicily according to Gussone ; with us it is
annual, biennial, or perennial, according to the nature of
:the soil in which it grows ; and this may be ascertained
by observing it on the shore, notably at Maguelone.
There it may be seen that along the borders of trodden
paths it lasts longer than on the sand, where the sun
'.soon dries up the roots and the acidity of the soil
prevents the plant from enduring more than a year. ’
When forms and physiological conditions pass from
one into another, and are distinguished by characters
which vary according to circumstances, we are led to
'■consider the individuals as constituting a single species,
aal though these forms and conditions possess a certain
degree of heredity, and date perhaps from very early
.’times. We are, however, forced to consider them
■'.separately in our researches into their origin. I shall
first indicate in what country each variety has been dis-
covered in a wild or half-wild state. I shall then speak of
I cultivation, and we shall see how far geographical and
| historical facts confirm the opinion of the unity of species.
The common annual fax has not yet been discovered,
| with absolute certainty, in a wild state. I possess
I several specimens of it from India, and Plan chon saw
i others in the herbarium at Kew ; but Anglo-Indian
| botanists do not admit that the plant is indigenous in
j British India The recent flora of Sir Joseph Hooker
speaks of it as a species cultivated principally for the oil
extracted from the seeds ; and Mr. C. B. Clarke, formerly
director of the botanical gardens in Calcutta, writes to
1 Loret, Observations Critiques sur Plnsieurs Plantes Mon tpeUUraines.
122
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
me that the specimens must have been cultivated, its-
cultivation being very common in winter in the north of
India. Boissier 1 mentions L. hv/niile, with narrow leaves,
which Kotschy gathered “ near Schiraz in Persia, at the
foot of the mountain called Sabst Buchom.” This is,
perhaps, a spot far removed from cultivation ; but I
cannot give satisfactory information on this head. Ho-
henacker found L. usitatissimum “ half wild ” in the pro-
vince of Talysch, to the south of the Caucasus, towards the
Caspian Sea.2 * Steven is more positive with regard to
Southern Russia.8 According to him, it “ is found pretty
often on the barren hills to the south of the Crimea,
between Jalta and Nikita; and Nordmann found it on
the eastern coast of the Black Sea.” Advancing west ward
in Southern Russia, or in the region of the Mediterranean,
the species is but rarely mentioned, and only as escaped
from cultivation, or half wild. In spite of doubts and of :
the scanty data which we possess, I think it very pos-
sible that the annual flax, in one or other of these two
forms, may be wild in the district between the south of
Persia and the Crimea, at least in a few localities.
The winter flax is only known under cultivation in a
few provinces of Italy.4
The Linum ambiyuum of Jordan grows on the coast
of Provence and of Languedoc in dry places.5
Lastly, Linum august i folium, which hardly differs <
from the preceding, has a well-defined and rather large
area. It grows wild, especially on hills throughout the
region of which the Mediterranean forms the centre ; that ,
is, in the Canaries and Madeira, in Marocco,6 Algeria,7
and as far as the Cyrenaic ;8 from the south of Europe,.
1 Boissier, Flora Orient., i. p. 851. It is L. iwitatissimum of Kotschy, -
No. 164.
2 Boissier, ibid. ; Hohenb., Enum. Talysch., p. 168.
1 Steven, Verteichniss der auf der tauriachcn Halbinseln vnld%ca.cn- j
sendc.n Vflanzen, Moscow, 1857, p. 91.
4 Heer, Ueb. d. Flachs, pp. 17 and 22.
4 Jordan, quoted by Walpers, Anna?.., vol. ii., and by Heer, p. 22.
6 Ball, Spicilegium FI. Maroec., p. 380.
7 Htinbv, Catal., edit. 2, p. 7.
8 Rohlf, according to Cosson, 0 idle. Hoc. Bnt.de Fr., 18/5, p.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 123
ras far as England,1 * the Alps, and the Balkan Mountains ;
■ and lastly, in Asia from the south of the Caucasus" to
Lebanon and Palestine.3 4 I do not find it mentioned in
ithe Crimea, nor beyond the Caspian Sea.
Let us now turn to the cultivation of flax, destined in
■ most instances to furnish a textile substance, often also
ito yield oil, and cultivated among certain peoples for the
: nutritious properties of the seed. I first studied the
(question of its origin in 1855, 4 and -with the following
i result : —
It was abundantly shown that the ancient Egyptians
and the Hebrews made use of linen stuffs. Herodotus
affirms this. Moreover, the plant may be seen figured in
■ the ancient Egyptian drawings, and the microscope
indubitably shows that the bandages which bind the
mummies are of linen.5 The culture of flax is of ancient
date in Europe ; it was known to the Kelts, and in India
according to history. Lastly, the widely different com-
mon names indicate likewise an ancient cultivation or
long use in different countries. The Keltic name liv,
and Greco-Latin linon or linvm, has no analogy with the
Hebrew pischtu,6 nor with the Sanskrit names oo'iua,
atasi, utasi. 7 A few botanists mention the flax as
“ nearly wild ” in the south-east of Russia, to the south
of the Caucasus and to the east of Siberia, but it was
; not known to be truly wild. I then summed up the
probabilities, saying, “The •varying etymology of the
names, the antiquity of cultivation in Egypt, in Europe,
and in the north of India, the circumstance that in the
latter district flax is cultivated for the yield of oil alone,
1 Planchon, in Hooker’s Journal of Botany, vol. 7; Bentham, Handbk.
of Brit. Flora, edit. 4, p. 89.
s Planchon, ibid. 3 Boissier, FI. Or., i. p. 861.
4 A. do Candolle, Giogr. Bot. Jlais., p.833.
‘ Thomson, Annals of Philosophy, June, 1834; Dntrochet, Larrey,
and Costaz, Comptes rendu s de VAcad. due. Sc., Paris, 1837, seui.i. p. 739;
Unger, Bot. StreifzUge, iv.p. 02.
u Other Hebrew words are interpreted “ flax,” hut this is tho most
certain. See Hamilton, La Botanique de la Bible, Nice, 1871, p. 58.
■ Piddington, Inde.v Ind. Plants ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832, ii.
p. 110. The name mat us i indicated by Piddington belongs to other
plants, according to Ad. Pictet, Origines lndo-Eu.ro., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 396.
12-i
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
lead me to believe that two or three species of different
origin, confounded by most authors under the name of
Linum usitatismnvm, were formerly cultivated in different
countries, without imitation or communication the one
with the other. ... I am very doubtful whether the
species cultivated by the ancient Egyptians was the
species indigenous in Russia and in Siberia.”
My conjectures were confirmed ten years later by a
very curious discovery made by Oswald Heer. The lake-
dwellers of Eastern Switzerland, at a time when they only
used stone implements, and did not know the use of hemp,
cultivated and wove a flax which is not our common
annual flax, but the perennial flax called Linum, angusti-
folium, which is wild south of the Alps. This is shown
by the examination of the capsules, seeds, and especially
of the lower part of a plant carefully extracted from the
sediment at Robenhauscn.1 The illustration published
by Heer shows distinctly a root surmounted by from two
to four stems after the manner of perennial plants. The
stems had been cut, whereas our common flax is plucked
up by the roots, another proof of the persistent nature
of the plant. With the remains of the Robenhausen flax
some grains of Selene cretica were found, a species
which is also foreign to Switzerland, and abundant in
Italy in the fields of flax.2 Hence Heer concluded that
the Swiss lake-dwellers imported the seeds of the Italian
flax. This was apparently the case, unless we suppose
that the climate of Switzerland at that time differed
from that of our own epoch, for the perennial flax would
not at the present day survive the winters of Eastern
Switzerland. 3 Heer’s opinion is supported by the
surprising fact that flax has not been found among the
remains of the lake-dwellings of Laybach and Mondsee
1 Heer, Die PJlanzen der Pfdhlbauten, 8vo pamphlet, Zurich, 1805,
p. 35 ; Ueber den Flacks und die Flachshultur in Alterthum, pamphlet in
8vo, Zurich, 1872.
2 Bertoloni, FI. Ital., iv. p. 612.
3 We have seen that flax is found towards the north-west of Europe,
hut not immediately north of the Alps. Perhaps the climate of Switzer-
land was formerly more equable than it is now, with more snow to
shelter perennial plants.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 125
.of the Austrian States, where bronze has been discovered.1
The late epoch of the introduction of flax into this region
..excludes the hypothesis that the inhabitants of Switzer-
dand received it from Eastern Europe, from which, more-
.over, they were separated by immense forests.
Since the ingenious observations of the Zurich savant,
,a flax has been discovered which was employed by the
i prehistoric inhabitants of the peat-mosses of Lagozza,
I in Lombardy; and Sordelli has shown that it was the
same as that of Robenhausen, L. angustifolium .2 This
ancient people was ignorant of the use of hemp and of
metals, but they possessed the same cereals as the Swiss
lake-dwellers of the stone age, and ate like them the
acorns of Qucrcns robur, var. sessilijtora. There was,
therefore, a civilization which had reached a certain
development on both sides of the Alps, before metals,
j even bronze, were in common use, and before hemp and
the domestic fowl were known.3 It was probably before
the arrival of the Aryans in Europe, or soon after that
> event.4
The common names of the flax in ancient European
; languages may throw some light on this question.
The name lin, llin, linn, linon, linum, lein, lan,
! exists in all the European languages of Aryan origin of
I the centre and south of Europe, Keltic, Slavonic, Greek,
; or Latin. This name is, however, not common to the
Aryan languages of India; consequently, as Pictet5
justly says, the cultivation must have been begun by the
1 Mittheil. Anthropol. Qesellachaft, Wien, vol. vi. pp. 122, 161: Abhcmdl.,
II ten Ahtd., 84, p. 488.
Sordelli, Suite pxante della tox'bieya e della stazionc prcistovieii
della Lagozza, pp. 37, 51, printed at tho conclusion of Castclfrnnco’s
j NoUzie alia Mazione laemtre della Lagozza, in Svo, Atti della Soc. Hal.
] Sc. Nat., 1880.
WIIS introduced into Greece from Asia in the sixth
century before Christ, according to Heer, Ueb. d. Flacks, p. 25.
t hese discoveries in the peat-mosses of Lagozza and elsewhere in
1 roil *ar was niistaken in supposing that ( Kulturpjl ., edit.
3, 18//, p. *>24) the Swiss lake-dwellers were near tho time of Caesar.
rlhc men of tho same civilization as they to the south of tho Alps wore
| evidently more ancient than tho Roman republic, perhaps than the
I Ligurians.
4 Ad. Pictet, Ongines Indo-Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 39C.
120
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
western Aryans, and before their arrival in Europe.
Another idea occurred to me which led me into further
researches, but they were unproductive. I thought that,
since this flax was cultivated by the lake-dwellers of
Switzerland and Italy before the arrival of the Aryan
peoples, it was probably also grown by the Iberians, who
then occupied Spain and Gaul; and perhaps some special
name for it has remained among the Basques, the sup-
posed descendants of the Iberians. Now, according to
several dictionaries of their language,1 liho, lino, or li,
according to the dialects, signifies flax, which agrees with
the name diffused throughout Southern Europe. The
Basques seem, therefore, to have received flax from
peoples of Aryan origin, or perhaps they have lost the
ancient name and substituted that of the Kelts and
Romans. The name flachs or flax of the Teutonic lan-
guages comes from the Old German flahs. There are also
special names in the north-west of Europe — pellawa,
aiwina, in Finnish;2 hor, hcirr, hor, in Danish;3 lior
and tone in ancient Gothic.4 Hoar exists in the German
of Salzburg.5 This word may be in the ordinary sense
of the German for thread or hair, as the name li may
be connected with the same root as ligare, to bind, and as
hor, in the plural horvar, is connected by philologists 6
with harva, the German root for Flachs ; but it is, never-
theless, a fact that in Scandinavian countries and in
Finland terms have been used which differ from those
employed throughout the south of Europe. This variety
shows the antiquity of the cultivation, and agrees with
the fact that the lake-dwellers of Switzerland and Italy
cultivated a species of flax before the first invasion of the
Aryans. It is possible, I might even say probable, that
1 Van Eys, Diet. Da squc-Fra ncais, 1876; Goze, j Elements de Gram-
maire Basque suivis O' un vocabulaire, Bayonne, 1873; Salaberry, Mots
Basques Navarraix, Bayonne, 1856 ; l’Eoluse, Vocal. F rang . -Basque, 1826.
2 Nemnich, Poly. Lex. d. Naturgesch., ii. p. 420 ; Rafn, Danmark
Flora, ii. p. 390.
3 Nemnich, ibid. 4 Ibid. * Ibid.
6 Fick, Vergl. Worterbuch. Ind. Germ., 2nd edit., i. p. 722. He also
derives the name Lina from the Latin linum ; but this namo is of earlier
date, being common to several European Aryan languages.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 127
i the latter imported the name U rather than the plant or
iits cultivation ; hut as there is no wild flax in the north
oof Europe, an ancient people, the Finns, of Turanian
• origin, introduced the flax into the north before the
Aryans. In this case they must have cultivated the
aannual flax, for the perennial variety will not bear the
■severity of the northern winters; while we know how
{favourable the climate of Riga is in summer to the culti-
wation of the annual flax. Its first introduction into
'Gaul, Switzerland, and Italy may have been from the
'.south, by the Iberians, and in Finland by the Finns ; and
:the Aryans may have afterwards diffused those names
which were commonest among themselves — that of linum
in the south, and of jiahs in the north. Perhaps the
Aryans and Finns had brought the annual flax from
Asia, which would soon have been substituted for the
; perennial variety, which is less productive and less
adapted to cold countries. It is not known precisely at
what epoch the cultivation of the annual flax in Italy
• took the place of that of the perennial linum angusti-
■ folium, but it must have been before the Christian era ;
for Latin authors speak of a well-established cultivation,
and Pliny says that the flax was sown in spring and
rooted up in the summer.1 Metal implements were not
then wanting, and therefore the flax would have been
cut if it had been perennial. Moreover, the latter, if
sown in spring, would not have ripened till autumn.
For the same reasons the flax cultivated by the
ancient Egyptians must have been an annual. Hitherto
neither entire plants nor a great number of capsules have
been found in the catacombs of a nature to furnish direct
and incontestable proof. Unger 2 alone was able to ex-
amine a capsule taken from the bricks of a monument,
which Leipsius attributes to the thirteenth or fourteenth
century before Christ, and he found it more like those
of L. usitatissimum than of L. angustifolium. Out of
j i three seeds which Braun8 saw in the Berlin Museum,
1 Pliny, bk. xix. c. 1 : Vere satum (Estate vellitur.
j 2 Unger, Botanieche Streifzilge, 1866, No. 7, ]). 15.
* A. Brann, Die Fflanzenreste dcs sEayptischcn Museums in Berlin, in
j : 870, 1877, j). 4.
128
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
mixed with those of other cultivated plants, one appeared
to him to belong to L. angustifolium, and the other to
L. humile ; but it must be owned that a single seed
without plant or capsule is not sufficient proof. Ancient
Egyptian paintings show that flax was not reaped with
a sickle like cereals, but uprooted.1 In Egypt flax is
cultivated in the winter, for the summer drought would
no more allow of a perennial variety, than the cold of
northern countries, where it is sown in spring, to be
gathered in in summer. It may be added that the
annual flax of the variety called humile is the only one
now grown in Abyssinia, and also the only one that
modern collectors have seen in Egypt.2 3
Heer suggests that the ancient Egyptians may have
cultivated L. angustifolium of the Mediterranean region,
sowing it as an annual plant.8 I am more inclined
to believe that they had previously imported or re-
ceived their flax from Egypt, already in the form of the
species L. humile. Their modes of cultivation, and the
figures on the monuments, show that their knowledge
of the plant dated from a remote antiquity. Now it is
known that the Egyptians of the first dynasties before
Cheops belonged to a proto-semitic race, which came
into Egypt by the isthmus of Suez.4 Flax has been
found in a tomb of ancient Chaldea prior to the existence
of Babylon,5 and its use in this region is lost in the
remotest antiquity. Thus the first Egyptians of white
race may have imported the cultivated flax, or their im-
mediate successors may have received it from Asia before
the epoch of the Phoenician colonies in Greece, and before
direct communication was established between Greece
and Egypt under the fourteenth dynasty.6 *
1 Rosellini, pis. 35 and 36, quoted by Unger, Bot. Streifztige, No. 4,
p. 62.
s Sehimper, Aseberson, Boissier, Scliweinfurth, quoted by Braun.
3 Heer, Ueb. d. Flacks, p. 26.
4 Maspero, Eistoirc Ancienne des Peuples de V Orient., edit. 3, Paris,
18/f’journ'al 0f t]u, Royal Asiat. 8oc.,x ol. xv. p. 271, quoted by Heor, Ueb.
den FI.
8 Maspero, p. 213.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 129
A very early introduction of the plant into Egypt
from Asia does not prevent us from admitting that it was
,it different times taken from the East to the West at
iu later epoch than that of the first Egyptian dynasties.
Thus the western Aryans and the Phoenicians may have
introduced into Europe a flax more advantageous than
,rj. angustifolium during the period from 2500 to 1200
'ears before our era.
The cultivation of the plant by the Aryans must have
extended further north than that by the Phoenicians. In
Ireece, at the time of the Trojan war, fine linen stuffs
were still imported from Colchis; that is to say, from
I .hat region at the foot of the Caucasus where the com-
i non annual flax has been found wild in modem times.
! t does not appear that the Greeks cultivated the plant
lit that epoch.1 The Aryans had perhaps already intro-
| luced its cultivation into the valley of the Danube. How-
ever, I noticed just now that the lacustrine remains of
ffondsee and Laybach show no trace of any flax. In the
hast centuries before the Christian era the Romans pro-
cured very fine linen from Spain, although the names
of the plant in that country do not tend to show that the
Phoenicians introduced it. There is not any Oriental
lame existing in Europe belonging either to antiquity
or to the Middle Ages. The Arabic name Jcattan, kettane,
>r kiltane, of Persian origin,2 3 has spread westward only
imong the Kabyles of Algeria.8
The sum of facts and probabilities appear to me to
: ead to the following statements, which may be accepted
: intil they are modified by further discoveries.
| . 1. Linum angustif olium, usually perennial, rarely
• oiennial or annual, which is found wild from the Canary
jfsles to Palestine and the Caucasus, was cultivated in
i Switzerland and the north of Italy by peoples more
Uncient than the conquerors of Aryan race. Its cultiva-
i ;ion was replaced by that of the annual flax.
1 fho Greek testa aro quoted in Lenz, Hot. der Alt. Or. und Rom.,
I ’• 672; and in Helm, Culturpfl. und Bausthiere, edit, 3, p. 144.
■ Ad. Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ.
3 Didionnaire Franf.-Bcrbcre, 1 vol. in 8vo, 1844.
K
130
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
2. The annual flax (L. usitatissimum), cultivated for
at least four thousand or five thousand years in Mesopo-
tamia, Assyria, and Egypt, was and still is wild in the
districts included between the Persian Gulf, the Caspian
Sea, and the Black Sea.
3. This annual flax appears to have been introduced
into the north of Europe by the Finns (of Turanian race), \
afterwards into the rest of Europe by the western Aryans,
and perhaps here and there by the Phcenicians; lastly
into Hindustan by the eastern Aryans, after their sepa-
ration from the European Aryans.
4. These two principal forms or conditions of flax
exist in cultivation, and have probably been wild in their :
modern areas for the last five thousand years at least. ;
It is not possible to guess at their previous condition, i
Their transitions and varieties are so numerous that they j
maybe considered as one species comprising two or three j
hereditary varieties, which are each again divided into j
subvarieties.
Jute — Corchorus capsidaris and Corchorus olitorius, ]
Limneus.
The fibres of the jute, imported in great quantities in
the last few years, especially into England, are taken :
from the stem of these two species of Corchorus, annuals ’
of the family of the Tiliacese. The leaves are also used j
as a vegetable.
C. capsidaris has a nearly spherical fruit, flattened
at the top, and surrounded by longitudinal ridges, j
There is a good coloured illustration of it in the work of ]
the younger Jacquin, Eclogiv, pi. 119. C. olitorius, on j
the contrary, has a long fruit, like the pod of a Crucifer. I
It is figured in the Botanical Magazine, fig. 2810, and in \
Lamarck, fig. 478.
The species of the genus arc distributed nearly equally I
in the warm regions of Asia, Africa, and America ; con- 1
sequently the origin of each cannot be guessed. It must j
be sought in floras and herbaria, with the help of his- <
torical and other data.
Corchorus capsular is is commonly cultivated in :
the Sunda Islands, in Ceylon, in the peninsula of Hin-
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 131
ilustan, in Bengal, in Southern China, in the Philippine
islands,1 generally in Southern Asia. Forster does not
mention it in his work on the plants in use among the
inhabitants of the Pacific, whence it may be inferred
hat at the time of Cook’s voyages, a century ago, its cul-
tivation had not spread in that direction. It may even
oe suspected from this fact that it does not date from a
very remote epoch in the isles of the Indian Archipelago.
Blume says that Corchorus capsidaris grows in the
marshes of Java near Parang,2 and I have two speci-
mens from Java which are not given as cultivated.2
ETh waites mentions it as “ very common ” in Ceylon.4
On the continent of Asia, authors speak more of it
iis a plant cultivated in Bengal and China. Wight, who
gives a good illustration of the plant, does not mention
ts native place. Edgeworth,5 who has studied on the
spot the flora of the district of Banda, says that it is
found in “ the fields.” In the Flora of British India,
'Masters, who drew up the article on the Tiliacem from
:he herbarium at Kew, says “ in the hottest regions of
tndia, cultivated in most tropical countries.” 6 I have
i specimen from Bengal which is not given as cul-
tivated. Loureiro says “wild, and cultivated in the
] province of Canton in China,7 which probably means
i wild in Cochin-China, and cultivated in Canton. In J apan
the plant grows in cultivated soil.8 In conclusion, I am
not convinced that the species exists in a truly wild state
: north of Calcutta, although it may perhaps have spread
from cultivation and have sown itself here and there.
C. capsidaris has been introduced into various parts
j of tropical Africa and even of America, but it is only
! cultivated on a large scale for the production of jute
| thread in Southern Asia, and especially in Bengal.
1 Rumphius, Amboin, vol. v. p. 212 ; Roxburgh, FI. hid., ii. p. 581 ;
j Loureiro, FI. Cochinchine, vi. p. 408.
3 Blume, Bijdragen, i. p. 110. 3 Zollinger, Nos. 1698 and 2761.
4 Thwaites, Enum. PL Zeylan., p. 31.
:j 3 Edgeworth, Linncean Soc. Journ., ix.
" Masters, in Hooker’s FI. Brit. Ind., i. p. 397.
7 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., i. p. 408.
* Franchet and Savatier, Enum., i. p. 66.
132
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
C. alitor ins is more used as a vegetable than for
its fibres. Out of Asia it is employed exclusively for
the leaves. It is one of the commonest of culinary
plants among the modern Egyptians and Syrians, who
call it in Arabic melokych, but it is not likely that they
had any knowledge of it in ancient times, as we know
of no Hebrew name.1 The present inhabitants of Crete
cultivate it under the name of mouchlia? evidently
derived from the Arabic, and the ancient Greeks were
not acquainted with it.
According to several authors8 this species of Corcliorus
is wild in several provinces of British India. Thwaites
says it is common in the hot districts of Ceylon ; but in
Java, Blume only mentions it as growing among rubbish
(in ruderatis). I cannot find it mentioned in Cochin-China
or Japan. Boissier saw’ specimens from Mesopotamia,
Afghanistan, Syria, and Anatolia, but gives as a general
indication, “culta, et in ruderatis subspontanea.” No
Sanskrit name for the two cultivated species of Corchorus
is known.4
Touching the indigenous character of the plant in
Africa, Masters, in Oliver’s Flora of Tropical Africa, (i.
p. 262), says, “ wild, or cultivated as a vegetable through-
out tropical Africa.” He attributes to the same species
two plants from Guinea which G. Don had described as
different, and as to whose wrild nature he probably knew
nothing. I have a specimen from Kordofan gathered by
Kotschy, No. 45, “on the borders of the fields of sorghum.”
Peters, as far as I know’, is the only author who asserts
that the plant is w'ild. He found C. olitorius “ in
dry places, and also in the meadows in the neighbour-
hood of Sena and Tette.” Sclnveinfurth onfy gives it as
a cultivated plant in the whole Nile Valley.8 This is
also the case in the flora of Senegambia by Guillemin.
Perrottet, and Richard.
1 Rosenmiiller, Bill. Naturgeach.
- Von lleldreich, Die Niitzpfl. Oriechenl., p. 53.
1 Masters, in Hooker’s FI, Brit. Ind., i. p. 397 ; Aitchison, Octal.
Punjab, p. 23 ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. p. 581.
4 Piddington, Index.
1 Schweinfurth, Bcitr. z. FI. zEthiop., p. 2GL
I PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 133
To sura up, C. olitorius seems to be wild in the mode-
rately warm regions of Western India, of Kordofan, and
orobably of some intermediate countries. It must have
rpread from the coast of Timor, and as far as Northern
Australia, into Africa and towards Anatolia, in the wake
»f a cultivation not perhaps of earlier date than the
Christian era, even at its origin.
In spite of the assertions made in various works, the
jultivation of this plant is rarely indicated in America.
. note, however, on Grisebach’s authority,1 that it lias
oecome naturalized in Jamaica from gardens, as often
lappens in the case of cultivated annuals.
Sumach. — Rhus coriaria.
This tree is cultivated in Spain and Italy 2 * for the
young shoots and leaves, which are dried and made into
i powder for tanning. I recently saw a plantation in
'Sicily, of which the product was exported to America.
As oak-bark becomes more rare and substances for tan-
king are more in demand, it is probable that this cultiva-
tion will spread ; all the more that it is suitable to sand)*,
sterile regions. In Algeria, Australia, at the Cape, and
n the Argentine Republic, it might be introduced with
advantage.8 Ancient peoples used the slightly acid fruits
: is a seasoning, and the custom has lingered here and
•there ; but I find no proof that they cultivated the
ifspecies.
It grows wild in the Canaries and in Madeira, in
the Mediterranean region and in the neighbourhood of
the Black Sea, preferring dry and stony ground. In
Asia its area extends as far as the south of the Cau-
casus, the Caspian Sea, and Persia.4 * * * The species is
so common that it may have been in use before it was
cultivated.
I Grisobach, FI. of Brit. West Ind., p. 97.
j 5,°SC’ D'rt\d’A9ric., at the word “ Sumac.”
. . 10 conditions and methods of the culture of the sumach aro the
subject of an important paper by Inzenga, translated in the Bull.
8oc. d .-lecture., 1' eb. 18/7. In tho Trims. Bot. Snc. of Edinburgh, ix. p. 341,
may bo seen an extract from an earlier paper bv the author on the same
subject. J
Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. 509 ; Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 4.
134
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Sumach is the Persian and Tartar name ; 1 rous, rltm, j
the ancient name among the Greeks and Romans.2
A proof of the persistence of certain common names is .
found in the French “ Currier’s roux or roure.”
Khat, or Arab Tea — Gatha edidis, Forskal; Cdastrm |
edidis, Vahl.
This shrub, belonging to the family of the Celastraceai, l
is largely cultivated in Abyssinia, under the name of ,
tchut or tchat, and in Arabia under that of cat or gat. Its
leaves are chewed, when green, like those of the coca in
America, and they have the same exciting and strength-
ening properties. Those of uncultivated plants have a
stronger taste, and are even intoxicating. Botta saw
that in Yemen as much importance is attributed to the j
cultivation of the Gatha as to that of colfee, and he ]
mentions that a sheik, who is obliged to receive ma'ny
visits of ceremony, bought as much as a hundred francs’ j
worth of leaves a day.3 In Abyssinia an infusion is j
also made from the leaves.4 In spite of the eagerness |
with which stimulants are sought, this species has not 1
spread into the adjoining countries, such as Beluchistan, j
Southern India, etc., where it might succeed.
The Gatha. is wild in Abyssinia,5 but has not yet been 1
found wild in Arabia. It is true that the interior of I
the country is nearly unknown to botanists. It cannot j
be ascertained from Botta’s account whether the wild |
plants he mentions are wild and indigenous, or escaped 1
from cultivation and more or less naturalized. Perhaps j
the Gatha was introduced from Abyssinia with the coffee
plant, which likewise has not been discovered wild in ;
Arabia.
Mate — Ilex paraguariensis, Saint-Hilaire.
The inhabitants of Brazil and of Paraguay have cm- j
1 Nenmich, Polygl. Lexicon, ii. p. 1156 ; Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., i.
p. 414.
2 Fraaa, Syn. FI. Class., p. 85.
1 Forskal, Flora Mgy pto-Arabica, p. 65 ; Richard, Tent amen FI. Abyss., 1
i. p. 134, pi. 30; Botta, Archives du Miisdum, ii. p. 73.
4 Uochstetter, Flora, 1841, p. 063.
s Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Avfsdhlung, p. 263; Oliver, FI. 1
Trap. Air., i. p. 364.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 135
ployed from time immemorial the leaves of this shrub, as
•the Chinese have those of the tea plant. They gather them
-especially in the damp forests of the interior, between the
-degrees of 20 and 30 south latitude, and commerce trans-
iports them dried to great distances throughout the greater
’.part of South America. These leaves contain, with aroma
aond tannin, a principle analogous to that of tea and coffee ;
•they are not, however, much liked in the countries where
(Chinese tea is known. The plantations of matd are not
.yet as important as the product of the wild shrub, but
they may increase as the population increases. More-
over, the preparation is simpler than that of tea, as the
leaves are not rolled.
Illustrations and descriptions of the species, with a
number of details about its use and properties, may be
found in the works of Saint-Hilaire, of Sir William
Hooker, and of Martius.1
Coca. — Erythroxylon Coca, Lamarck.
The natives of Peru and of the neighbouring pro-
vinces, at least in the hot moist regions, cultivate this
! shrub, of which they chew the leaves, as the natives of
India chew the leaves of the betel. It is a very ancient
■ custom, which has spread even into elevated regions,
| where the species cannot live. Now that it is known how
to extract the essential part of the coca, and its virtues
are recognized as a tonic, which gives strength to endure
fatigue without having the drawbacks of alcoholic liquors,
it is probable that an attempt will be made to extend
its cultivation in America and elsewhere. In Guiana, for
instance, the Malay Archipelago, or the valleys of Sikkim
and Assam, or in Hindustan, since both moisture and heat
are requisite. Frost is very injurious to the species. The
best sites are the slopes of hills where water cannot lie.
An attempt made in the neighbourhood of Lima failed,
because of the infrequency of rain and perhaps because
of insufficient heat.2
1 Aug. do Saint-Hilaire, Mem. du Mnstvm, ix. p. 351 ; Ann. Sr.
Nat., 3rd series, xiv. p. 52 ; Hooker, London Journal of Botany, i. p. 3-1 ;
Martius, Flora Brasilieneis, vol. ii. part 1, p. 119.
* Martinet, Bull. Soc. d’Acclim., 1871, p. 419.
13G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
I shall not repeat here what may be found in several
excellent treatises on the coca ; 1 I need only say that the
original home of the species in America is not yet clearly
ascertained. Gosse has shown that early authors, such as
J oseph de J ussieu, Lamarck, and Cavanifles, had only seen
cultivated specimens. Mathews gathered it in Peru, in
the ravine (quebrada) of Chinchao,2 which appears to be a
place beyond the limits of cultivation. Some specimens
from Cuchero, collected by Poeppig,8 are said to be wild ;
but the traveller himself was not convinced of their -wild
nature.4 D’Orbigny thinks he saw the wild coca on
a hill in the eastern part of Bolivia.5 Lastly, M. Andre
has had the courtesy to send me the specimens of Evy-
tkroxylon in his herbarium, and I recognized the coca in
several specimens from the valley of the river Cauca in
New Granada, with the note “ in abundance, wild or half-
wild.” Triana, however, does not admit that the species
is wild in his country, New Granada.0 Its extreme im-
portance in Peru at the time of the Incas, compared to
the rarity of its use in New Granada, seems to show
that it has escaped from cultivation in places where it
occurs in the latter country, and that the species is in-
digenous only in the east of Peru and Bolivia, according
to the indications of the travellers mentioned above.
Dyer’s Indigo. — Incligofera tinctoria, Linnaeus.
The Sanskrit name is nili. 7 The Latin name,
indicum, shows that the Romans knew that the indigo
was a substance brought from India. As to the wild
nature of the plant, Roxburgh says, “Native place un-
known, for, though it is now common in a wild state in
most of the provinces of India, it is seldom found far from
the districts where it is now cultivated, or has been culti-
vated formerly.” Wight and Royle, who have published
illustrations of the species, tell us nothing on this head,
1 Particularly in Gosso’s Monographic de V Eng thro xylon Coca, in
8vo, 1861.
2 Hooker, Comp, to the Bot. Mag., ii. p. 25.
3 Peyrifcsch, in the Flora Brasil., fase. 81, p. 156.
1 Hooker, Comp, to the Bot, Mag. 3 Gosse, Monogr., p. 12.
6 Triana and Planchou, Ann. Sciences Nat., 4th series, vol. 18, p. 338.
7 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 379.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 137
und more recent Indian floras mention the plant as
cultivated.1 Several other indigoes are wild in India.
This species has been found in the sands of Senegal,3
out it is not mentioned in other African localities, and
.ts it is often cultivated in Senegal, it seems probable
that it is naturalized. The existence of a Sanskrit name
renders its Asiatic origin most probable.
Silver Indigo — Indigofera argentea .
This species is certainly wild in Abyssinia, Nubia,
•Xordofan, and Senaar.8 It is cultivated in Egypt and
Arabia. Hence we might suppose that it was from this
species that the ancient Egyptians extracted a blue dye ; 4
out perhaps they imported their indigo from India, for
■ ts cultivation in Egypt is probably not of earlier date
ban the Middle Ages.5
A slightly different form, which Roxburgh gives as
i separate species ( Indigofera ccerulea), and which
appears rather to be a variety, is wild in the plains of
;he peninsula of Hindustan and of Beluchistan.
American Indigoes.
There are probably one or two indigoes indigenous in
America, but ill defined, and often intermixed in cultiva-
tion with the species of the old world, and naturalized
j oeyond the limits of cultivation. This interchange makes
be matter too uncertain for me to venture upon any
researches into their original habitat. Some authors
'lave thought that I. Anil, Linnaeus, was one of these
species. Linnaeus, however, says that his plant came
from India ( Mantissa , p. 273). The blue dye of the
indent Mexicans was extracted from a plant which,
iccording to Hernandez’ account,0 differs widely from the
ndigoes.
* Wight, leones, t. 365 ; Royle, III. Himal., t. 195 ; Baker, iu Flora
J Brit. Ind., 11. p. 98 ; Brandis, Forest Flora, p. 136.
Guillcmin, Perrottct, and Richard, Flora; Seneg. Tentamen, p. 178.
3 Richard, Tentamen FI. Abyss., i. 184 ; Oliver, FI. of Trap. Afr.,
| *• P* 9" » Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Anfzdhlung, p. 256.
1 Unger, Pjlanzen d. Alt. AEgyptens, p. 66; Pickering, Chronol.
| Irrang., p. 413.
Reynier, Economie des . Tuifs , p. 439 ; dcs Egyptians, p. 354.
6 Hernandez, Tiles., p. 108.
138
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Henna — Lawsonia alba, Lamarck {Lawsonia inermis
and L. spinosa of different authors).
The custom among Eastern women of staining their
nails red with the juice of henna-leaves dates from a
remote antiquity, as ancient Egyptian paintings and
mummies show.
It is difficult to know when and in what country this
species was first cultivated to fulfil the requirements of a
fashion as absurd as it is persistent, but it may be from
a veiy early epoch, since the inhabitants of Babylon,
Nineveh, and the towns of Egypt had gardens. It may
be left to scholars to show whether the practice of stain-
ing the nails began in Egypt under this or that dynasty,
before or after certain relations were established with
Eastern nations. It is enough for our purpose to know
that Lawsonia, a shrub belonging to the order of the I
Lythraceae, is more or less wild in the warm regions of
Western Asia and of Africa to the north of the equator.
I have in my possession specimens from India, Java, j
Timor, even from China1 and Nubia, which are not said ;
to be taken from cultivated plants, and others from \
Guiana and the West Indies, which are doubtless fur- i
nished by the imported species. Stocks found it indige-
nous in Beluchistan.2 Roxburgh also considered it to bo :
wild on the Coromandel 3 coast, and Thwaites 4 mentions 1
it in Ceylon in a manner which seems to show that it is
wild there. Clarke 5 6 says, “ very common, and cultivated j
in Lidia, perhaps wild in the eastern part.” It is pos-
sible that it spread into India from its original home, as
into Amboyna0 in the seventeenth century, and perhaps !
more recently into the West Indies,7 in the wake of culti- '
vation ; for the plant is valued for the scent of its flowers, I
as well as for the dye, and is easily propagated by seed, j
1 Fortune, No. 32.
* Aitchison, Catal. of PI. of Punjab and Sindh, p. 60; Boissier, FL !
Orient., ii. p. 744.
s Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. p. 258.
* Thwaites, Enum. PI. ZeyL, p. 122.
s Clarke, in Hooker’s FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 273.
6 Rumphins, Amb., iv, p. 42.
7 Grisebach, FI. Brit. ii. Ind., i. p. 271.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOB THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 1.39
TThere is the same doubt as to whether it is indigenous
iin Persia, Arabia, and Egypt (an essentially cultivated
ecountry),rin Nubia, and even in Guinea, where specimens
'have been gathered.1 It is even possible that the area of
tthis shrub extends from India to Nubia. Such a wide
geographical distribution is, however, always somewhat
rrare. The common names may furnish some indication.
A Sanskrit name, sakachera ,2 is attributed to the
■species, but as it has left no trace in the different modern
languages of India, I am inclined to doubt its reality.
:The Persian name hanna is more widely diffused and
retained than any other ( kina of the Hindus, henneh and
alhenna of the Arabs, kinna of the modem Greeks).
That of cypros, used by the Syrians of the time of
Dioscorides,3 has not found so much favour. This fact
■ supports the opinion that the species grew originally
on the borders of Persia, and that its use as well as
: its cultivation spread from the East to the West, from
Asia into Africa.
Tobacco — Nicotiana Tabcicwn, Linnaeus ; and other
■species of Nicotiana.
At the time of the discovery of America, the custom
] of smoking, of snuff-taking, or of chewing tobacco was
f diffused over the greater part of this vast continent.
The accounts of the earliest travellers, of which the
famous anatomist Tiedemann 1 has made a very complete
collection, show that the inhabitants of South America
did not smoke, but chewed tobacco or took snuff, except
in the district of La Plata, Uruguay, and Paraguay,
| where no form of tobacco was used. In North America,
! from the Isthmus of Panama and the West Indies as far
: as Canada and California, the custom of smoking was
universal, and circumstances show that it was also very
I ancient. Pipes, in great numbers and of wonderful work-
| manship, have been discovered in the tombs of the Aztecs
1 Oliver, FI. of Trap. Afr., ii. p. 483.
1 Piddington, Index.
* Dioscorides, 1, o. 124 ; Lenz, Bot. d. Alton, p. 177.
4 Tiedemann, Geschichte dee Tabaka, in 8vo, 1854. For Brazil, sec
I Martius, Beit rage zur Ethnographie und Sprachkwnde Amerikas, i. p. 719.
}
14:0
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
in Mexico1 and in the mounds of the United States;
some of them represent animals foreign to North America.2 3
As the tobacco plant is an annual which gives a great
quantity of seeds, it was easy to sow and to cultivate or
naturalize them more or less in the neighbourhood of
dwellings, but it must be noted that different species of
the genus Nicotiana were employed in different parts
of America, which shows that they had not all the
same origin. Nicotiana Tabacum, commonly cultivated,
was the most widely diffused, and sometimes the only
one in use in South America and the West Indies. The
use of tobacco was introduced into La Plata, Paraguay,8
and Uruguay by the Spaniards, consequently we must
look further to the north for the origin of the plant.
De Martius does not think it was indigenous in Brazil,4 5 *
and he adds that the ancient Brazilians smoked the
leaves of a species belonging to their country known
to botanists as Nicotiana Langsdorjii. When I went
into the question in 1855, B I had not been able to dis-
cover any wild specimens of Nicotiana Tabacum except
those sent by Blanchet from the province of Bahia,
numbered 3223, a. No author, either before or since that
time, has been more fortunate, and I see that Messrs.
Fliickiger and Hanbury, in their excellent work on
vegetable drugs,8 say positively, “ The common tobacco
is a native of the new world, though not now known
in a wild state.” I venture to gainsay this assertion,
although the wild nature of a plant may always be
disputed in the case of a plant which spreads so easily
from cultivation.
We find in herbaria a number of specimens gathered in
Peru without indication that they were cultivated or that
they grew near plantations. Boissier’s herbarium contains
1 Tiedemann, p. 17, pi. 1.
2 The drawings on these pipes are reproduced in Naidaillac’s recent
work, Les Premiers Homines et les Temps Prdhistoriques , voL ii. pp.
45, 48.
3 Tiedemann, pp. 38, 39.
4 Martius, Syst. Mat. Med. Bras., p. 120; FI. Bras., vol. x. p. 191.
5 A. do Candolle, Gdogr. Bot. Raisonnde, p. 849.
* Fliickiger and Hanbury, Pharmacoyraphia, p. 418.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 141
two specimens collected by Pavon, from different locali-
ties.1 Pa von says in his flora that the species grows in
the moist warm forests of the Peruvian Andes, and that it
is cultivated. But — and this is more significant — Edouard
Andre gathered specimens in the republic of Ecquador
at Saint Nicholas, on the western slope of the volcano of
Corazon in a virgin forest. These he was kind enough
to send me. They are evidently the tall variety (four 'to
six feet) of A. Tabacum, with the upper leaves narrow
and acuminate, as they are represented in the plates of
Hayne and Miller.3 The lower leaves are wanting. The
flower, which gives the true characters of the species, is
certainly that of lY. Tabacum, and it is well known that
t the height of this plant and the breadth of the leaves
vary in cultivation.11 It is very possible that its original
country extended north as far as Mexico, as far south as
Bolivia, and eastward to Venezuela.
| Mcotiana rustica, Linnaeus, a species with yellow
i flowers, very different from Tabacum * and which yields
i a coarse kind of tobacco, was more often cultivated by
the Mexicans and the native tribes north of Mexico I
I Shave a specimen brought from California by Douglas in
^ 183 / , a time when colonists were still few; but American
authorities do not admit that the plant is wild, and Dr.
■ Asa Gray says that it sows itself in waste places.6 This
was perhaps the case with the specimens in Boissier’s
herbarium, gathered in Peru by Pavon, and which he
does not mention in the Peruvian flora. The species
grows in abundance about Cordova in the Argentine
Lcpublic, but from what epoch is unknown. From the
,my oSonfi8tthe0si«0la8Se^ namo Nicot fmtwosa, which in
lead ono to bel ol v 8pe°,eS,’ tal1’ but not WOf)dy> » the namo would
Bcrio”> ia ui» **»«. »ccordinff
PlmiU, pl!l85? 7. f/etwwftae» vo1' *''■ l- 41 ! Miller, Figures of
ion*" th“ tho
* Sa,"rmc‘
■ “i*
14-2 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
ancient use of the plant and the home of the most analo-
gous species, the probabilities are in favour of a Mexican,
Texan, or Californian origin.
Several botanists, even Americans, have believed that
the species came from the old world. This is certainly
a mistake, although the plant has spread here and there
even into our forests, and sometimes in abundance,1
having escaped from cultivation. Authors of the six-
teenth century spoke of it as a foreign plant introduced
into gardens and sometimes spreading from them.3 It
occurs in some herbaria under the names of N. tar-
tarica, turcica, or sibirica ; but these are garden-grown
specimens, and no botanist has found the species in Asia,
or on the borders of Asia, with any appearance of wildness.
This leads me to refute a widespread and more per-
sistent error, in spite of what I proved in 1855, namely,
that of regarding some species ill described from culti-
vated specimens as natives of the old world, of Asia in
particular. The proofs of an American origin are so
numerous and consistent that, without entering much
into detail, I may sum them up as follows : —
A. Out of fifty species of the genus Nicotiana found
in a wild state, two only are foreign to America ; namely, '
N. suavolen s of New Holland, with which is joined 1
iV. rotundifolia of the same country, and that which
Ventinat had wrongly styled iV. umlulata ; and X. fra- j
r/ams, Hooker, of the Isle of Pines, near New Caledonia, ;
which differs very little from the preceding.
R Though the Asiatic people are great lovers of
tobacco, and have from a very early epoch sought the ;
smoke of certain narcotic plants, none of them made use ,
of tobacco before the discovery of America. Tiedemann .
has distinctly proved this fact by thorough researches '
into the writings of travellers in the Middle Ages.3 He
even quotes for a later epoch, not long after the dis-
covery of America, between 1540 and 1603, the fact that
1 Bulliard, Herbier de France.
2 Csesalpinus, lib. viii. cap. 44; Banliin, Hist., iii. p. 630.
5 Tiedemann, Qegchichte des Tabaks (1854), p. 208. Two years
earlier, Volz, Beit rage zur Culturgeschichte, had collected a number
of facts relative to the introduction of tobacco into different countries.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 143
several travellers, some of whom were botanists, such as
Belon and Rau wolf, who travelled through the Turkish
and Persian empires, observing their customs with much
attention, have not once mentioned tobacco. It was
evidently introduced into Turkey at the beginning of the
seventeenth century, and the Persians soon received it
from the Turks. The first European who mentions the
•smoking of tobacco in Persia is Thomas Herbert, in 1626.
iNo later travellers have omitted to notice the use of the
hookah as well established. Olearius describes this ap-
paratus, which he saw in 1633. The first mention of
tobacco in India is in 1605,1 and it is probable that it
was of European introduction. It was first introduced
at Arracan and Pegu, in 1619, according to the traveller
Methold.2 There are doubts about Java, because Rum-
phius, a very accurate observer, who wrote in the second
half of the seventeenth century, says3 that, according
to the tradition of some old people, tobacco had been
| employed as a medicine before the arrival of the Portu-
Puese in 1496, and that only the practice of smoking it
ad been communicated by the Europeans. Rumphius
pdds, it is true, that the name tabaco or tambuco, which
’.is in use in all these places, is of foreign origin. Sir
'•Stamford Raffles,'1 in his numerous historical researches
on Java, gives, on the other hand, the year 1601 as the
late of the introduction of tobacco into Java. The
Portuguese had certainly discovered the coasts of Brazil
between 1500 and 1504, but Vasco di Gama and his
successors went to Asia round the Cape, or through the
■ Red Sea, so that they could hardly have established
frequent or direct communications between America and
Java. Nieot had seen the plant in Portugal in 1560, so
| that the Portuguese probably introduced it into Asia
j 111 , tl10 Htter half of the sixteenth century. Thunberg
affirms'' that the use of tobacco was introduced into
^According to an anonymous Indian author qnoted by Tiedemnnn,
I iodemann, p. 234. 3 liumpliitiH, Herb. Atnboin, v. p. 225.
4 Raffles, Descr. of Java, p. 85.
5 Thunberg, Flora Japon tea, p. 91.
144
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Japan by the Portuguese, and according to early travellers
quoted by Tiedemann, this was at the beginning of the
seventeenth century. Lastly, the Chinese have no original
and ancient sign for tobacco ; their paintings on china
in the Dresden collection often present, from the year 1700
and never before that date, details relating to tobacco,1
and Chinese students are agreed that Chinese works do
not mention the plant before the end of the sixteenth
century.2 If it be remembered with what rapidity the
use of tobacco has spread wherever it has been intro-
duced, these data about Asia have an incontestable force.
C. The common names of tobacco confirm its
American origin. If there had been any indigenous
species in the old world there would be a great number
of different names; but, on the contrary, the Chinese,
Japanese, Javanese, Indian, Persian, etc., names are
derived from the American names, petum, or tabak,
tabok, tamboc, slightly modified. It is true that Pid-
dington gives Sanskrit names, dhumrapatra and tain- i
rakouta ,8 but Adolphe Pictet informs me that the first of i
these names, which is not in Wilson’s dictionary, means 1
only leaf for smoking, and appears to be of modern com-
position ; while the second is probably no older, and j
seems to be a modern modification of the American ;
names. The Arabic word docchan simply means smoke.4 j
Lastly, we must inquire into the two so-called Asiatic :
Nicotiance. The one, called by Lehmann Nicotiana
chinensis, came from the Russian botanist Fischer, who j
said it was Chinese. Lehmann said he had seen it in a
garden. Now, it is well known how often an erroneous
origin is attributed to plants grown by horticulturists
and besides, from the description, it seems that it was •
simply Ar. Tabacum, of which the seeds had perhaps
come from China.5 The second species is X. persica, ]
1 Klemtn, quoted by Tiedemann, p. 256.
2 Stanislas Julien, in de Candolle, Oiogr. Bot. Rais., p. 851;
Bretsehneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 17.
3 Piddington, Index. 4 Forskal, p. 63.
1 Lehmann, Historia Nicotinarum, p. 18. The epithet suffniticosa j
is an exaggeration applied to the tobaccos, which are always annual. I
have said already that N. svffruticosa of different authors is N. Tabacum. j
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 145
Lindley, figured in the Botanical Register (pi. 1592),
of which the seeds had been sent from Ispahan to the
Horticultural Society of London, as those of the best
tobacco cultivated in Persia, that of Schiraz. Lindley
did not observe that it corresponded exactly to Ar. alata,
drawn three years before by Link and Otto 1 from a
olant in the gardens at Berlin. The latter was grown
'from seed sent by Sello from Southern Brazil. It is
•certainly a Brazilian species, with a white elongated
corolla, allied to N. suaveolens of New Holland. Thus
.he tobacco cultivated sometimes in Persia along with
: he common species, is of American origin, as I declared
m my Geographical Botany of 1855. I do not under-
tand how this species was introduced into Persia. It
oust have been from seed taken from a garden, or
wrought by chance from America, and it is not likely
hat its cultivation is common in Persia, for Olivier and
druguibre, and other naturalists who have observed the
obacco plantations in that country, make no mention
:f it.
From all these reasons I conclude that no species of
obacco is a native of Asia. They are all American,
xcept iV. suaveolens of New Holland, and N. fragrans
f the Isle of Pines to the south of New Caledonia.
Several Nicotiancc, besides N. Tabacum and iV. rus-
-'ica, have been cultivated here and there by savages,
rr as a curiosity by Europeans. It is strange that so
ittle notice is taken of these attempts, by means of
vhich very choice tobacco might be obtained. The
j pecies with white flowers would yield probably a light
.nd perfumed tobacco, and as some smokers seek the
j trongest tobaccos and the most disagreeable to non-
; mokers, I would recommend to their notice N. angusti-
\ alia of Chili, which the natives call tabaco del diablo *
1 Link and Otto, lames Plant. Rar. Hort. Ber., in 4to, p. 63, t. 32.
j endtner, in Mora Brasil, vol. x. p. 167, describes the same plnnt ns
ns '*• 6eetns Ir°rrv the specimens collected by this traveller; and
'r risebach, Symbola1, FI. Argent., p. 213, mentions N. alata in the pro-
ince of Entrerios of the Argentine republic.
* Bertero,.in De Cnnd., Prodr., xii., sect. 1, p. GG8.
L
146
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Cinnamon — Cinnamonum zeylanicum, Breyn.
This little tree, belonging to the laurel tribe, of which
the bark of the young branches forms the cinnamon of
commerce, grows in great quantities in the forests of '
Ceylon. Certain varieties which grow wild on the con-
tinent of India were formerly considered to be so many
distinct species, but Anglo-Indian botanists are agreed :
in connecting them with that of Ceylon.1 2 3
The bark of C. zeylanicum, and that of several uncul-
tivated species of Cinnamonum, which produce the
cassia, or Chinese cassia, have been an important article
of commerce from a very early period. Fliickiger and
Hanbury a have treated of this historical question with .
so much learning and thoroughness, that we need only
refer to their work, entitled Pharmacograpkia, or His- j
tory of the Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin. It is
important from our point of view to note how modem
the culture is of the cinnamon tree in comparison with
the trade in its product. It was only between 1765 and
1770 that a Ceylon colonist, named de Koke, aided by
Falck, the governor of the island, made some planta-
tions which were wonderfully successful. They have
diminished in Ceylon in the last few years, but others
have been established in the tropical regions of the old
and new worlds. The species becomes easily naturalized ;
beyond the limits of cultivation,8 as birds are fond of the
fruit, and drop the seeds in the forests.
China Grass — Boehmeria nivea, Hooker and Amott.
The cultivation of this valuable Urticacea has been
introduced into the south of France and of the United ;
States for about thirty years, but commerce had pre-
viously acquainted us with the great value of its fibres,!
more tenacious than hemp and in some cases flexible as
silk. Interesting details on the manner of cultivating ;
1 Thwaites, Enum. El. ZelanicB, p. 252 ; Brandis, Forest Flora of India, j
p. 375. I
2 Fluckiger and Hanbury, Pharmacograpkia, p. 467 ; Porter, The I
Tropical Agriculturist, p. 268. 1
3 Brandis, Forest Flora; Grisebach, Flora of Brit. W. India Is-, «
i PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TIIEIU STEMS OR LEAVES. 147
?he plant and of extracting its fibres 1 may be found in
several books ; I shall confine myself here to defining as
ilearly as I can its geographical origin.
To attain this end we must not trust to the vague
expressions of most authors, nor to the labels attached
uo the specimens in herbaria, since frequently no dis-
;inction has been made between cultivated, naturalized,
:r truly wild plants, and the two varieties of Boehmeria
tivea ( Urtica nivea, Linmeus), and Boehmeria tenacis-
>ima, Gaudichaud, or B. candicans, Hasskarl, have been
unfounded together ; forms which appear to be varieties
if the same species, because transitions between them
tave been observed by botanists. There is also a sub-
variety, with leaves green on both sides, cultivated by
Americans and by M. de Malar tic in the south of France.
The variety earliest known ( Urtica nivea, L.), with
eaves white on the under side, is said to grow in China
nd some neighbouring countries. Linmeus says it is
ound on walls in China, which would imply a plant
naturalized on rubbish-heaps from cultivation. But
.ioureiro 2 says, “ habitat et abundanter colitur in Cochin-
■■hina et China," and according to Bentham,8 the collector
Champion found it in abundance in the ravines of the
aland of Hongkong. According to Franchet and Sava-
ier,1 it exists in Japan in clearings and hedges ( infruti -
'■ etis umbrosvi et sepibus). Blanco 6 says it is common in
he Philippine Isles. I find no proof that it is wild in
ava, Sumatra, and other islands of the Malay Archi-
pelago. Rumphius8 knew it only as a cultivated plant.
•Roxburgh' believed it to be a native of Sumatra, but
diquel H does not confirm this belief. The other varieties
‘ De Malartic, Journ, d'Agric. Pratique, 1871, 1872, vol. ii. No. 31;
e la Roque, ibid., No. 29, Bull. Soc. d’Acclim., 1872, p. 483; Vilmorin,
ton Jardinier, 1880, pt. 1, p. 700; Vetillart, £tudes sur les Fibres
ege tales Textiles, p. 99, pi. 2.
2 Loureiro, FI. Cochin,, ii. p. 683.
3 Bentham, FI. Hongkong, p. 331.
I ranchet atirl Savatior, Fnum. Plant. Jap., i. p 4-39.
s Blanco, Flora de Filip., 0dic. 2, p. 484.
* Rnmphins, Arnboin, v. p. 214.
7 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 590.
• Miquol, Sumatra, Germ, edit., p. 170.
148
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
have nowhere been found wild, which supports the
theory that they are only the result of cultivation.
Hemp — Cannabis sativa, Linnaeus.
Hemp is mentioned, in its two forms, male and female,
in the most ancient Chinese works, particularly in the
Ska-King, written 500 b.c.1
It has Sanskrit names, bhanga and gangika ,2 The
root of these words, ang or an, recurs in all the Indo-
European and modern Semitic languages : bang in Hindu
and Persian, ganga in Bengali,8 haiif in German, hemp
in English, chanwe in French, Icanas in Keltic and
modern Breton,4 cannabis in Greek and Latin, cannab
in Arabic.5
According to Herodotus (born 484 b.c.), the Scythians
used hemp, but in his time the Greeks were scarcely
acquainted with it.6 Hiero II., King of Syracuse, bought
the hemp used for the cordage of his vessels in Gaul, and
Lucilius is the earliest Roman writer who speaks of the
plant (100 B.c.). Hebrew books do not mention hemp.7
It was not used in the fabi'ics which enveloped the
mummies of ancient Egypt. Even at the end of the
eighteenth century it was only cultivated in Egypt for the
sake of an intoxicating liquid extracted from the plant.8
The compilation of Jewish laws known as the Talmud,
made under the Roman dominion, speaks of its textile
properties as of a little-known fact.9 It seems probable
that the Scythians transported this plant from Central
Asia and from Russia when they migrated westward
about 1500 b.c., a little before the Trojan war. It may
also have been introduced by the earlier incursions of the
Aryans into Thrace and Western Europe ; yet in that case
it would have been earlier known in Italy. Hemp has
1 Bretschneider, On the Study and Value, etc., pp. 5, 10, 18.
2 Piddington, Index ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 2, vol. iii. p. 772.
3 Roxburgh, ibid.
* Itoynier, £ commie des Celtes, p. 418 ; Legnnidec, Diet. Ban- Breton.
3 J. Humbert., formerly professor of Arabic at Geneva, says tho name
is kannab, kon-nab, h on- nab. hen-nob, kanedir, according to tho locality.
* Athenians, quoted by Ilehn, Cult urpfianzen, p. 108.
7 Rosen n i ii! lor, Hand. Bibl. Alterth.
* Forskal, Flora; Delilo, Flore d’ Egypt e.
9 Reynier, itconomie des Arabes, p. 434.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 149
uot been found in the lake-dwellings of Switzerland 1 and
Northern Italy.2
The observations on the habitat of Cannabis sativa
agree perfectly with the data furnished by history and
ohilology. I have treated specially of this subject in a
monograph in Prodromus, 1869.8
The species has been found wild, beyond a doubt, to
bhe south of the Caspian Sea,4 in Siberia, near the Irtysch,
:n the desert of the Kirghiz, beyond Lake Baikal, in
Dahuria (government of Irkutsh). Authors mention it
also throughout Southern and Central Russia, and to the
south of the Caucasus,5 but its wild nature is here less
certain, seeing that these ai’e populous countries, and that
Ehe seeds of the hemp are easily diffused from gardens,
he antiquity of the cultivation of hemp in China leads
ie to believe that its area extends further to the east,
ialthough this has not yet been proved by botanists.6
: Boissier mentions the species as “ almost wild in Persia.”
T doubt whether it is indigenous there, since in that case
;he Greeks and Hebrews would have known of it at an
earlier period.
White Mulberry — Morns alba , Linnaeus.
Ihe mulberry tree, which is most commonly used
m Europe for rearing silkworms, is Moms alba. Its
• very numerous varieties have been carefully described by
k Scringe, 7 and more recently by Bureau.6 That most
widely cultivated in India, Moras indica, Linnaeus
\M<>vas alba, var. Indica, Bureau), is wild in the Punjab
and in Sikkim, according to Brandis, inspector-general of
i orests in British India.8 Two other varieties, serrata
and cuspidata, are also said to be wild in different pro-
1 Heer, Veber d. Flachs, p. 25.
, SordeUi, Notizie mil. Sl.az. di Lagozza, 1880.
Vol. xvi. sect. 1, p. 30
‘ Do Bung e,Bull. So c. Uot. dc Fr., 1860, p. 30.
Lcdebour, Flora Romm, iii. p. 634.
No 33S) 'kU found hemp in the north of China, but among rubbish ( Enum .
7 Syringe, Description et. Culture den M driers.
Bureau, m De Candolle, Prodromus, xvii. p. 238.
forest Flora of North-West and Central India, 1874,
j. 408. This variety has black fruit, liko that of Moras nigra.
150
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
vinces of Northern India.1 The Abbd David found a
perfectly wild variety in Mongolia, described under the
name of mongolica by Bureau; and Dr. Bretschneider 2 *
quotes a name yen, from ancient Chinese authors, for the
wild mulberry.
It is true he does not say whether this name applies
to the white mulberry, pe-sang, of the Chinese planta-
tions.8 The antiquity of its culture in China,4 and in
Japan, and the number of different varieties grown there,
lead us to believe that its original area extended east-
ward as far as Japan; but the indigenous flora of Southern
China is little known, and the most trustworthy authors
do not affirm that the plant is indigenous in Japan.
Franchet and Savatier5 say that it is “cultivated from
time immemorial, and become wild here and there.” * It
is worthy of note also that the white mulberry appears
to thrive especially in mountainous and temperate coun-
tries, whence it may be argued that it was formerly
introduced from the north of China into the plains of
the south. It is known that birds are fond of the fruit,
and bear the seeds to great distances and into unculti-
vated ground, and this makes it difficult to discover its
really original habitat.
This facility of naturalization doubtless explains the
presence in successive epochs of the white mulberry in
Western Asia and the south of Europe. This must have
occurred especially after the monks brought the silk-
worm to Constantinople under Justinian in the sixth
century, and as the culture of silkworms was gradually
propagated westwards. However, Targioni has proved
that only the black mulberry, M. nigra, was known in
Sicily and Italy when the manufacture of silk was intro-
duced into Sicily in 1148, and two centuries later into
1 Bureau, Hid., from tho specimens of several travellers. •
• Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 12.
1 This namo occurs in the Pent-sao, according to Ritter, Erdkund *, j
xvii. p. 489.
4 Platt says ( Zeitschrift d. Gexellach. Erdkunde, 1871, p. 102) that
its cultivation dates from 4000 years b.c.
5 Franchet and Savatier, Enum. Plant. Jap., i. p. 133.
[PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 151
Tuscany.1 According to the same author, the introduction
if the white mulberry into Tuscany dates at the earliest
xom the year 1340. In like manner the manufacture of
:ilk may have begun in China, because the silkworm is
natural to that country ; but it is very probable that the
rree grew also in the north of India, where so many
travellers have found it wild. In Persia, Armenia, and
lisia Minor, I am inclined to believe that it was natura-
lized at a very early epoch, rather than to share Grise-
oach’s opinion that it is indigenous in the basin of the
Caspian Sea. Boissier does not give it as wild in that
pegion.2 Buhse3 found it in Persia, near Erivan and
Bashnaruschin, and he adds, “ naturalized in abundance
n Ghilan and Masenderan.” Ledebour,4 in his Russian
lora, mentions numerous localities round the Caucasus,
out he does not specify whether the species is wild or
naturalized. In the Crimea, Greece, and Italy, it exists
'only in a cultivated state.6 A variety, tatarica, often
cultivated in the south of Russia, has become naturalized
near the Volga.6
If the white mulberry did not originally exist in
{Persia and in the neighbourhood of the Caspian Sea, it
must have penetrated there a long while ago. I may
; piote in proof of this the name tut, tutti, tuta, which is
Persian, Arabic, Turkish, and Tartar. There is a Sanskrit
' name, tula,1 which must be connected with the same root
as the Persian name; but no Hebrew name is known,
which is a confirmation of the theory of a successive
} extension towards the west of Asia.
I refer those of my readers who may desire more de-
i tailed information about the introduction of the mulberry
and of silkworms to the able works of Targioni and
1 Ant. largioni, Cenni Storici sull’ Introdueione di Varie Piante nell’
1 Agricollura Toscana, p. 188.
2 Boissier, Ft. Orient., iv. p. 1153.
3 Buhse, Aufzdldung der Transcaucasian und Persian Pflanze n, p. 203.
* Ledebour, FI. Ross., iii. p. 0-13.
6 Steven, Verseichniss d. Taurisch. Halbins, p. 313; Ucldreich, Pflan-
zen des Att.isch.en Kbene, p. 508; Bertoloni, FI. It at., x. p. 177; Caruel,
; FI. Toscana, p. 171.
6 Bureau, de Cand., Prodr., xvii. p. 238.
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ; Piddington, Index.
152
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Hitter, to which I have already referred. Recent dis-
coveries made by various botanists have permitted me
to add more precise data than those of Ritter on the
question of origin, and if there are some apparent contra-
dictions in our opinions on other points, it is because the
famous geographer has considered a number of varieties
as so many different species, whereas botanists, after a
careful examination, have classed them together.
Black Mulberry — Moms nigra, Linnmus.
This tree is more valued for its fruit than for its
leaves, and on that account I should have included it
in the list of fruit trees ; but its history can hardly be
separated from that of the white mulberry. Moreover,
its leaves are employed in many countries for the feeding
of silkworms, although the silk produced is of inferior
quality.
The black mulberry is distinguished from the white
by several characters independently of the black colour
of the fruit, which occurs also in a few varieties of the
M. alba.1 It has not a great number of varieties like
the latter, which argues a less ancient and a less general
cultivation and a narrower primitive area.
Greek and Latin authors, even the poets, have men-
tioned Moms nigra, which they compare to Ficus syco-
morus, and which they even confounded originally with
this Egyptian tree.
Commentators for the last two centuries have .quoted
a number of passages which leave no doubt on this head,
but which are devoid of interest in themselves.2 They
furnish no proof touching the origin of the species, which
is presumably Persian, unless we are to take seriously
the fable of Pyramus and Thisbe, of which the scene was
in Babylonia, according to Ovid.
Botanists have not yet furnished any certain proof
that this species is indigenous in Persia. Boissier, who
is the most learned in the floras of the East, contents
1 Beichenbach gives good figures of both species in his leones FI.
Germ., 657, 658.
2 Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., p- 236; Lenz, Bot. der Alton Gr. und Hum.,
p. 419; Ritter, Erdkunde, xvii. p. 482; Uehn, Cullurpjlanzen, edit. 3,
p. 336.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 153
! himself with quoting Hohenacker as the discoverer of
n^9ra 4n the forests of Lenkoran, on the south coast
• of the Caspian Sea, and he adds, “probably wild in the
north of Persia near the Caspian Sea.” 1 Ledebour, in his
-Russian flora, had previously indicated, on the authority
°r travellers, the Crimea and the provinces south
ot the Caucasus ; 2 but Steven denies the existence of the
species in the Crimea except in a cultivated state.3 Tchi-
i hatched- and Koch found the black mulberry in hmh
^wdd districts of Armenia. It is very probable that In
the region to the south of the Caucasus and of the
Caspian Sea Morns nigra is wild and indigenous rather
? than naturalized. What leads me to this belief is (1)
that xt is not known, even in a cultivated state, in India
China, or Japan; (2) that it has no Sanskrit name; (3)
that it was so early introduced into Greece, a country
which had intercourse with Armenia at an early period 4
Moms nigra spread so little to the south of Persia
tthat no certain Hebrew name is known for it, nor even
aa Persian name distinct from that of Morns alba It
was wulely cultivated in Italy until the superiority
f of the white mulberry for the rearing of silkworms was
f recognized. In Greece the black mulberry is still the
most cultivated.5 It has become naturalized here and
there in these countries and in Spain.8
American Aloe— Agave Americana, Linnaeus.
hasl P^ TeT /jant’ of the order of Amaryllidacece,
Z n! CuItlvated from tllne immemorial in Mexico under
\ the Zetl’ in order t0 extract from it, at
‘ known as iThCU th« dower stem is developed, the wine
| tion of this p! ifMC _ Humboldt has given a full descrip-
| ulture, and he tells us elsewhere 8 that the
| ; (pwWtahod 1879).
I TfctT'l Xer™'chni** d. Taur. llalb. Pjlan., p 313
DahnM-‘ '■ ”
, PUm!J0|ia- Eapayne, ed. 2, p. 487.
i| Humboldt, in kunth, Nova Genera, i. p. 237.
220;
154
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
species grows in the whole of South America as far as
five thousand feet of altitude. It is mentioned1 in
Jamaica, Antigua, Dominica, and Cuba, but it must
be observed that it multiplies easily by suckers, and
that it is often planted far from dwellings to form
fences or to extract from it the fibre known as pite, and
this makes it difficult to ascertain its original habitat.
Transported long since into the countries which border
the Mediterranean, it occurs there with every appearance
of an indigenous species, although there is no doubt as
to its origin.2 Probably, to judge from the various uses ;
made of it in Mexico before the arrival of the Euro-
peans, it came originally from thence.
Sugar-Cane — Saccharum officinarum, Linnaeus.
The origin of the sugar-cane, of its cultivation, &nd •
of the manufacture of sugar, are the subject of a very j
remarkable work by the geographer, Karl Ritter.8 I need j
not follow his purely agricultural and economical details; j
but for that which interests us particularly, the primitive ]
habitat of the species, he is the best guide, and the facts j
observed during the last forty years for the most part
support or confirm his opinions.
The sugar-cane is cultivated at the present day in all i
the warm regions of the globe, but a number of historical j
facts testify that it was first grown in Southern Asia,
whence it spread into Africa, and later into America.
The question is, therefore, to discover in what districts j
of the continent, or in which of the southern islands of
Asia, the plant exists, or existed at the time it was first ;
employed.
Ritter has followed the best methods of arriving at a
solution. He notes first that all the species known in a ;
1 Grisebach, FI. of Brit. IF. Inti. Ik., p. 582.
2 Alph. de Caudolle, Gdogr. Bot. Baisonm'e, p. 739 ; II. Hoffmann, in j
Regel’s Gartevflora, 1875, p. 70.
3 K. Ritter, Veber die Geographinche Verbreitnng des Zuckerrohru, a
in 4to, 108 pages (according to I’ritzel, Thes. Lit Bot.); Die CulturM
de« Zuckerrohrs, Saccharum, in Asien, Geogr. Verbreitnng, etc., etc., in ^
8vo, (54 pagos, without date. This monograph is full of learning and j
judgment, worthy of the best epoch of Gorman science, when English
or French authors were quoted by all authors with as much care as ,
Germans.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 155
’.wild state, and undoubtedly belonging to the genus Sac-
ccharu/m , grow in India, except one in Egypt.1 Five
sspecies have since been described, growing in Java, New
tGuinea, Timor, and the Philippine Isles.2 The proba-
Ibilities are all in favour of an Asiatic origin, to judge
ffrom the data furnished by geographical botany.
Unfortunately no botanist had discovered at the time
.when Ritter wrote, or has since discovered, Saccharum
ofjicinarum wild in India, in the adjacent countries or
in the archipelago to the south of Asia. All Anglo-
i Indian authors, Roxburgh, Wallich, Royle, etc., and more
recently Aitchison,3 only mention the plant as a culti-
vated one. Roxburgh, who was so long a collector in
i India, says expressly, “ where wild I do not know.” The
family of the Grauiinece has not yet appeared in
SSir Joseph Hooker’s flora. For the island of Ceylon,
IThwaites does not even mention the cultivated plant.4
Rum phi us, who has carefully described its cultivation
in the Dutch colonies, says nothing about the home
of the species. Miquel, Hasskarl, and Blanco mention no
■wild specimen in Sumatra, Java, or the Philippine Isles.
Crawfurd tried to discover it, but failed to do so.6 At the
time of Cook’s voyage Forster found the sugar-cane only
as a cultivated plant in the small islands of the Pacific.0
The natives of New Caledonia cultivate a number of
varieties of the sugar-cane, and use it constantly, sucking
the syrup from the cane ; but Vieillard 7 takes care to say,
j “ From the fact that isolated plants of Saccharum offi.ci-
narum are often found in the middle of the bush and
even on the mountains, it would be wrong to conclude
| ^iat the plant is indigenous ; for these specimens, poor
ami weak, only mark the site of old plantations, or
Kuntli, Enum. Plant. (1838), vol. i. p. 474. Tliero is no more
; recent descriptive work on tko fumily of the Clraminece, nor the genus
f Saccharum.
* “W®1- Florm Indite Batavce, 1855, vol. iii. p. 511.
Aitchison, Catalogue of Punjab and Sindh Plante, 1869, p. 173.
Ihwmtes, Enum. PL Zey Ionia.
4 Crawfurd, Indian Archip., i. p. 475.
6 ForsterJ l)e Plant is Esculent is.
Vieillard, Annales des 8c. Eat., 4tli series, vol. xvi. p. 32.
156
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
are sprung from fragments of cane left by the natives,
who seldom travel without a piece of cane in the hand.”
In 1861, Bentham, who had access to the rich herbarium
of Kew, says, in his Flora of Hongkong, “ We have no
authentic and certain proof of a locality where the
common sugar-cane is wild.”
I do not know, however, why Ritter and every one
else has neglected an assertion of Loureiro, in his Flora
of Cochin-China ,x “ Habitat, et colitur abundantissime
in omnibus provinces regni Cochin-Chinensis : simul in
aliquibus imperii sinensis, sed minori copia.” The word
habitat, separated by a comma from the rest, is a distinct
assertion. Loureiro could not have been mistaken about
the Saccharam officinarum, which he saw cultivated all
about him, and of which he enumerates the principal
varieties. He must have seen plants wild, at least in
appearance. They may have spread from some neigh-
bouring plantation, but I know nothing which makes it
unlikely that the plant should be indigenous in this Avarm
moist district of the continent of Asia.
Forskal 3 mentions the species as wild in the moun-
tains of Arabia, under a name which he believes to be
Indian. If it came from Arabia, it would have spread
into Egypt long ago, and the Hebrews would have
known it.
Roxburgh had received in the botanical gardens of
Calcutta in 1796, and had introduced into the planta-
tions in Bengal, a Saccharum to which he gave the name
of S. sinensc, and of which he published an illustration
in his great work Plantce CoromandeFianac, vol. iii.
pi. 232. It is perhaps only a form of S. officinaruni,
and moreover, as it is only known in a cultivated state,
it tells nothing about the primitive country either of
this or of any other variety.
A few botanists have asserted that the sugar-cane
flowers more often in Asia than in America or Africa,
and even that it produces seed 3 on the banks of the
1 Loureiro, Cochin-Ch., edit. 2, vol. i. p. G6.
8 Forskal, FI. Aigypto-Ardbica, p. 103.
» Macfudyen, On the Botanical Characters of the Sugar-Cane,
Hooker’s But. Miecell., i. p. 101 ; Maycock, FI. Barbad., p. 50.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 157
(Ganges, which they regard as a proof that it is indigenous.
Macfadyen says so without giving any proof. It was an
aassertion made to him in Jamaica by some traveller ; but
'Sir W. Hooker adds in a note, “ Dr. Roxburgh, in spite
of his long residence on the banks of the Ganges, has
uiever seen the seeds of the sugar-cane.” It rarely Mowers,
;iand still more rarely bears fruit, as is commonly the case*
>with plants propagated by buds or suckers, and if any
wariety of sugar-cane were disposed to seed, it would
rprobably be less productive of sugar and would soon be
iabandoned. Rumphius, a better observer than many
modern botanists, has given a good description of the
'cultivated cane in the Dutch colonies, and makes an
interesting remark.1 “ It never produces Mowers or fruit
unless it has remained several years in a stony place.”
''Neither he, nor any one else to my knowledge, has de-
scribed or drawn the seed. The Mower, on the contrary,
.has often been Mgured, and I have a Mne specimen from
^Martinique.2 Sciiacht is the only person who has given
11 good analysis of the Mower, including the pistil; he
had not seen the seed ripe.8 De Tussac,4 who gives a
poor analysis, speaks of the seed, but he only saw it
;< young in the ovary.
In default of precise information as to the native
country of the species, accessory means, linguistic and
historical, of proving an Asiatic origin, are of some
interest. _ Ritter gives them carefully ; I will content
myself with an epitome. The Sanskrit name of the sugar-
cane was ilcahu, ikskwra, or ileshava, but the sugar was
called Barbara, or saklcara, and all its names in ourEuro-
! lK!an languages of Aryan origin, beginning with the
an ci e n ones— -Greek, for example — are clearly derived
Lv.°m fn*s is an indication of Asiatic origin, and that
. the produce of the cane was of ancient use in the southern
j regions .o Asia with which the ancient Sanskrit-speak-
hng nation may have had commercial dealings. The
.two banskrit words have remained in Bengali under the
1 Rumphius, Amboin, vol. v. p. 186. 2
] Soh^cht, Madeira und Teneriffe, tab. i.
I ussac, Flore dee Antilles, i. p. 163, pi. 23
llohn, No. ‘ISO.
158
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
forms ik and akh.1 But in other languages beyond the
Indus, we find a singular variety of names, at least when
they are not akin to that of the Aryans ; for instance :
panchadara in Telinga, kyam in Burmese, mia in the
dialect of Cochin-China, demand tche, or tsche, in Chinese ;
and further south, among the Malays, tabu or tabu for
the plant, and gala for the product. This diversity
proves the great antiquity of its cultivation in those
regions of Asia in which botanical indications point out
the origin of the species.
The epoch of its introduction into different countries
agrees with the idea that its origin was in India, Cochin-
China, or the Malay Archipelago.
The Chinese were not acquainted with the sugar-cane
at a very remote period, and they received it from the
West. Ritter contradicts those authors who speak of a
very ancient cultivation, and I find most positive con-
firmation of his opinion in Dr. Br«tschneider’s pamphlet,
drawn up at Pekin with the aid of all the resources of
Chinese literature.3 “ I have not been able to discover,”
he says, “any allusion to the sugar-cane in the most
ancient Chinese books (the five classics).” It appears to
have been mentioned for the first time by the authors of
the second century before Christ. The first description
of it appears in the Nan-fang -tsao-mu-chuang, in the
fourth century : “ The cite chi, kan-che ( kan , sweet, che,
bamboo) grows,” it says, “ in Cochin-China. It is several
inches in circumference, and resembles the bamboo. The
stem, broken into pieces, is eatable and very sweet. The
sap which is drawn from it is dried in the sun. After a
few days it becomes sugar (here a compound Chinese
character), which melts in the mouth. ... In the year
28G (of our era) the kingdom of Funan (in India, beyond
the Ganges) sent sugar as a tribute.” According to the
Pent-Sao, an emperor who reigned from 027 to 050 A.D.,
sent a man into the Indian province of Behar to learn
how to manufacture sugar.
There is nothing said in these works of the plant
1 PiddinRton, Indent.
1 Bretschneidor, On the Study and Value, etc., pp. 45-4-7.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR STEMS OR LEAVES. 159
growing wild in China ; on the contrary, the origin in
(.Cochin-China, indicated by Loureiro, finds an unexpected
(.•confirmation. It seems to me most probable that its
primitive range extended from Bengal to Cochin-China,
lit may have included the Sunda Isles and the Moluccas,
■whose climate is very similar; but there are quite as
imany reasons for believing that it was early introduced
:into these from Cochin-China or the Malay peninsula.
The propagation of the sugar-cane from India west-
ward is well known. The Greco-Roman world had a
'vague idea of the reed ( calamus ) which the Indians
delighted to chew, and from which they obtained sugar.1
• On the other hand, the Hebrew writings do not mention
•sugar ;2 whence we may infer that the cultivation of the
•sugar-cane did not exist west of the Indus at the time
of the Jewish captivity at Babylon. The Arabs in the
^Middle Ages introduced it into Egypt, Sicily, and the
■south of Spain,3 where it flourished until the abundance
of sugar in the colonies caused it to be abandoned. Don
IHenriquez transported the sugar-cane from Sicily to
■Madeira, whence it was taken to the Canaries in 1503.4 *
jlHence it was introduced into Brazil in the beginning of
(the sixteenth century.6 It was taken to St° Domingo
f about 1520, and shortly afterwards to Mexico;6 to
1 Guadeloupe in 1044, to Martinique about 1650, to Bour-
bon when the colony was founded.7 The variety known
as Otahiti, which is not, however, wild in that island,
and which is also called Bourbon, was introduced into
the French and English colonies at the end of the last
and the beginning of the present century.8
, ' See the quotations from Strabo, Dioscorides, Pliny, oto., in Lonz,
• ST* Ater <drivchen und Mmer, 1859, p. 267 ; Fingerhut, in Flora,
i 183J’,To1- “■ P- 629 ; and many other authors.
3 Itosenmuller, Handbuch dcr Bill. Alterth.
, l. t 'T ,r*er ^wral de Harib, written in the tenth century for Spain,
VArulaloueie^p ,J|roau 'a Malle in his Olimatologie de Vltalie et de
l X°u }*U10,^ Canar. Ins. » pj80> Brdxil, p. 49.
7 N,"nK F‘*ParJne, ed. 2, vol. iii. p. 34.
Not. BM. sur let, Col. Franc., i. pp. 207, 29, 83.
Macfudyen, in Hooker, Bet. Miscell., i. p. 101 ; Mayeoek, FI. Barbad.,
> p. oU.
1G0
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The processes of cultivation and preparation of the
sugar are described in a number of works, among which
the following may be recommended : de Tussac, Flore
des Antilles, 3 vols., Paris; voh i. pp. 151-182; and
Macfadyen, in Hooker’s Botanical Miscellany, 1830,
vol. i. pp. 103-110.
CHAPTER HI.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FLOWERS, OR FOR THE
ORGANS WHICH ENVELOP THEM.
Clove — Caryophyllus aromaticus, Linnaeus.
The clove used for domestic purposes is the calix and
i lower- bud of a plant belonging to the order of Myr-
-aceae. Although the plant has been often described and
very well drawn from cultivated specimens, some doubt
remains as to its nature when wild. I spoke of it in mv
geographical Botany in 1855, but it does not appear
i|.hat the question has made any further progress since
jthen, which induces me to repeat here what I said then.
“ The clove must have come originally from the Moluc-
f88’ as Rurnphius asserts,1 for its cultivation was limited
-wo centuries ago to a few little islands in this archipelago.
1 ynot. however, find any proof that the true clove tree,
-Vi i peduncles and aromatic buds, has been found in a
viia state. Rurnphius2 considers that a plant of which
le gives a description, and a drawing under the name
at joy o) am aylvestre, belongs to the same species, and
lus Plant js wild throughout the Moluccas. A native
? . ,.nm lat the cultivated clove trees degenerate into
his form, and Rurnphius himself found a plant of C.
7 iin a ('csei'ted plantation of cultivated cloves.
Revolt > el ess plate 3 differs from plate 1 of the cultivated
love m the shape of the leaves and of the teeth of the
a ix. do not speak of plate 2, which appears to be an
* ii. p. 8.
2 ii. tab. 3.
M
162
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
abnormal form of the cultivated clove. Rumphius says
that C. sylvestre has no aromatic properties ; now, as
a rule, the aromatic properties are more developed in the
wild plants of a species than in the cultivated plants.
Sonnerat1 also publishes figures of the true clove and of
a spurious clove found in a small island near the country
of the Papuans. It is easy to see that his false clove
differs completely by its blunt leaves from the true clove,
and also from the two species of Rumphius. I cannot
make up my mind to class all these different plants, wild
and cultivated, together, as all authors have done.2 It
is especially necessary to exclude plate 120 of Sonnerat,
which is admitted in the Botanical Magazine. An
historical account of the cultivation of the clove, and of
its introduction into different countries, will be found .in
the last-named work, in the Dictionnaire d’A griculture, i
and in the dictionaries of natural history.
If it be true, as Roxburgh says,8 that the Sanskrit ■
language had a name, luvunga, for the clove, the trade
in this spice must date from a very early epoch, even
supposing the name to be more modern than the true
Sanskrit. But I doubt its genuine character, for the !
Romans would have known of a substance so easily trans- i
ported, and it does not appear that it was introduced j
into Europe before the discovery of the Moluccas by the j
Portuguese.
Hop — Hamulus Lupulus, Linnreus.
The hop is wild in Europe from England and Sweden
as far south as the mountains of the Mediterranean basin,
and in Asia as far as Damascus, as the south of the *
Caspian Sea, and of Eastern Siberia,4 but it is not found in j
India, the north of China, or the basin of the river Amur.6
1 Sounerat, Voy. Now). Gv.in., tab. 119, 120.
2 Thnnberg, Dias., ii. p. 326 ; l)e Candolle, Prodr., iii. p. 262 ; Hooker, j
But. Mag., tab. 2719; Hasskarl, Cat. Hurt. Bngtir. Alt., p. 261.
1 Roxburgh, Flora Indica, edit. 1832, vol. ii. p. 194.
4 Alph. do Candolle, in Prodrnmus, vol. x\i., sect. 1, p. 29 ; Boiseier, 1
FI. Orient., iv. p. 1152; Hohenacker, Enum. Plant. Talysch, p. 30; Buhse 1
Aufzahlung Transcauca*ier>, p. 202.
4 An erroneous transcription of what Asa Gray ( Botany of North. 9
United States, edit. 5) says of the hemp, wrongly attributed to the hop j
in Prodromus, and repoatod in the French edition of this work, should
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FLOWERS, ETC. 103
In spite of the entirely wild appearance of the hop in
EEurope in districts far from cultivation, it has been some-
dimes asked if it is not of Asiatic origin.1 I do not think
•this can be proved, nor even that it is likely. The fact
tthat the Greeks and Latins have not spoken of the use
oof the hop in making beer is easily explained, as they
were almost entirely unacquainted with this drink. If
-the Greeks have not mentioned the plant, it is simply
^perhaps because it is rare in their country. From the
.Italian name lupulo it seems likely that Piiny speaks of
it with other vegetables under the name lupus salictarius.2
That the custom of brewing with hops only became
.general in the Middle Ages proves nothing, except that
other plants were formerly employed, as is still the case
in some districts. The Kelts, the Germans, other peoples
; of the north and even of the south who had the vine,
made beer3 either of barley or of other fermented grain,
adding in certain cases different vegetable substances — the
bark of the oak or of the tamarisk, for instance, or the
ifruits of Myrica ya le.i It is very possible that they
did not soon discover the advantages of the hop, and that
seven after these were recognized, they employed wild
'hops before beginning to cultivate them. The first men-
ition of hop-gardens occurs in an act of donation made by
fPepin, father of Charlemagne, in 708. 6 In the f ourteenth
century it was an important object of culture in Germany,
but it began in England only under Henry VIII.6
The common names of the hop only furnish negative
indications as to its origin. There is no Sanskrit name,7
be corrected. Humulvs Lupulus in indigenous in tho eaU of tlio United
States, and also in tho island of Yoso, according to a letter from
Maxnnowiez. — Author’s Note, 1884.
3difc u^z^fiari2en und Hausthiere in ihren Uebergang aus Asian ,
Pliny, Hist., bk. 21, c. 15. He mentions asparagus in this con-
nee ion, an the young shoots of tho hop are sometimes oaten in this
manner. 1
* Tacitus, Germania, cap. 25; Pliny, bk. 18, c. 7; Holm, Kultur-
pflanzen, edit. 3, pp. 125-157.
‘ Y"1?’ licitra,J,! zur Cultv.rgeschich.tc, p. 149. 8 Ibid.
Tjfj i 'narmi ^rfindungen, quoted by Volz.
J iddington, Index; Pick, Wbrterb. Indo-Germ. Svrachcn, i. ; Ur-
Kjprache.
164
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and this agrees with the absence of the species in the region
of the Himalayas, and shows that the early Aryan peoples
had not noticed and employed it. I have quoted before 1
some of the European names, showing their diversity,
although some few of them may be derived from a com-
mon stock. Hehn, the philologist, has treated of their
etymology, and shown how obscure it is, but he has not
mentioned the names totally distinct from humle, hopf or
hop, and chmeli of the Scandinavian, Gothic, and Slav
races; for example, Apini in Lette, Apwynis in Lithua-
nian, tap in Estlionian, blast in Illyrian,2 which have
evidentl}’’ other roots. This variety tends to confirm the
theory that the species existed in Europe before the
arrival of the Aryan nations. Several different peoples
must have distinguished, known, and used this plant suc-
cessively, which confirms its extension in Europe and in
Asia before it was used in brewing.
Carthamine — Carthamus tindorius, Linmeus.
The composite annual which produces the dye called
carthamine is one of the most ancient cultivated species.
Its flowers are used for dyeing in red or yellow, and the
seeds yield oil.
The grave-cloths which wrap the ancient Egyptian
mummies are dyed with carthamine,8 and quite recently
fragments of the plant have been found in the tombs
discovered at Deir el Bahari.4 Its cultivation must also
be ancient in India, since there are two Sanskrit names
for it, cusumbha and kamalottara, of which the first has
several derivatives in the modern languages of the
peninsula.6 The Chinese only received carthamine in
the second century lie., when Chang-kien brought it
back from Bactriana.6 The Greeks and Latins were
probably not acquainted with it, for it is very doubtful
whether this is the plant which they knew as cnikos or
< micas ? At a later period the Arabs contributed largely
1 A. de Candolle, G'Sogr. Dot. Rais., p. 857.
2 Diet. MS-, compiled from floras, Moritzi.
* Unger, Die Pfianzen des Alten Algyptens, p. 47.
4 Sohweinfurth, in a letter to M. Boiasier, 1882. * Piddington, Indeo.
• Brel schneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 15.
» Soe Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 108.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FLOWERS, ETC. 165
tto diffuse the cultivation of carthamine, which they
■named qorton, kurtum, whence carthamine, or usfur,
or ihridh, or morahu } a diversity indicating an ancient
(■existence in several countries of Western Asia or of
'Africa. The progress of chemistry threatens to do away
with the cultivation of this plant as of many others, hut
it still subsists in the south of Europe, in the East, and
Throughout the valley of the Nile.2
No botanist has found the carthamine in a really
pwild state. Authors doubtfully assign to it an origin in
1 India or Africa, in Abyssinia in particular, but they" have
■ never seen it except in a cultivated state, or with every
3 appearance of having escaped from cultivation.3
; _ Mr. Clarke,4 formerly director of the Botanical Gardens
in Calcutta, who has lately studied the Composite of
India, includes the species only as a cultivated one.
fThe summary of our modern knowledge of the plants
(of the Nile region, including Abyssinia, by Schweinfurth
and Ascherson,5 only indicates it as a cultivated species,
■ior does the list of the plants observed by Rohlfs on his
r’ecent journey mention a wild carthamine.6
| As the species has not been found wild either in
Tndia or in Africa, and as it has been cultivated for
(thousands of years in both countries, the idea occurred
:o me of seeking its origin in the intermediate region ; a
method which had been successful in other cases.
Unfortunately, the interior of Arabia is almost un-
known. lorskal, who has visited the coasts of Yemen,
;has learnt nothing about the carthamine ; nor is it
mentioned among the plants of Botta and of Bovd But
m Arab, Abu Anifa, quoted by Ebn Baithar, a thirteenth-
| century writer, expressed himself as follows : 7 — “ Usfur,
this plant furnishes a substance used as a dye ; there are
!„wo kinds, one cultivated and one wild, which both grow
*93
ForsLal, FI. JZgypt., p. 73; Ebn Baithar, Germ, trans., ii. pp. 196,
l. p. 18.
\ Sce Gasparin, CWs d'Ayric., iv. p. 217.
, Bpwmeri ,Fl. Orient., iii. p. 7io ; Oliver, Flora of Trap. Afr., iii. p. 439.
4 Clarke, Composite Indices , 187f>, p. 2^1.
« Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzahluvg, p. 283.
Rohlfs, hufra, in 8vo, 1881. 1 Ebn Baithar, ii. p, 196.
16G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
in Arabia, of which the seeds are called elkurthum."
Abu Anifa was very likely right.
Saffron — Crocus sativus, Linnaeus.
The saffron was cultivated in very early times in the
west of Asia. The Romans praised the saffron of Cilicia,
which they preferred to that grown in Italy.1 Asia Minor, j
Persia, and Kashmir have been for a long time the
countries which export the most. India gets it from
Kashmir2 at the present day. Roxburgh and Wall ich i
do not mention it in their works. The two Sanskrit
names mentioned by Piddington3 probably applied to the ;
substance saffron brought from the West, for the name
kasmirajamrua appears to indicate its origin in Kashmir.
The other name is kunkuma. The Hebrew word karkom \
is commonly translated saffron, but it more probably
applies to carthamine, to judge from the name of the
latter in Arabic.4 * Besides, the saffron is not cultivated
in Egypt or in Arabia. The Greek name is krokos.6 * j
Saffron, which recurs in all modern European languages,
‘comes from the Arabic mhafaran ,6 zafran ? The
Spaniards, nearer to the Arabs, call it azafran. The
Arabic name itself comes from assfar, yellow.
Trustworthy authors say that C. sativus is wild
in Greece 8 and in the Abruzzi mountains in Italy.® j
Maw, who is preparing a monograph of the genus Crocus.;
based on a long series of observations in gardens and
in herbaria, connects with C. sativus six forms which
are found wild in mountainous districts from Italy to!
Kurdistan. None of these, he says,10 are identical with
the cultivated variety; but certain forms described
under other names (6*. Orisnii, C. Cartivrightianus, C.\
Thomasii), hardly differ from it. These are from Italy <
and Greece.
1 Pliny, bk. xxi. c. 6. 1 Royle, III. UimaL, p. 372.
* Index, p. 25. a
4 According to Forskal, Delile, Reynier, Schweinfnrth, and Ascberson. ■
* Theophrastus, Hist., 1. G, o. 6.
« J. Bauhin, Hist., ii. p. G37. T Royle, III. Himal.
9 Sibthorp, Prodr. ; Fraaa, Syn. FI. Class., p. 292.
9 J. Gay, quoted by Babington, Man. Brit. FI.
10 Maw, in the Gardener’s Chron., 1881, vol. xvi.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FLOWERS, ETC. 107
The cultivation of saffron, of which the conditions
.are given in the Cours d’ Agriculture by Gasparin, and
iin the Bulletin de la Societe d’ Acclimatation for 1870, is
ibecoming more and more rare in Europe and Asia.1 It
Ihas sometimes had the effect of naturalizing the species
ffor a few years at least in localities where it appears to
ibe wild.
1 Jacquemont, Voyage, vol. iii. p. 238.
CHAPTER IV.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOK THEIR FRUITS.1
Sweet Sop, Sugar Apple3 — Anona squamosa, Linnaeus.
(In British India, Custard Apple ; but this is the name
of Anona muricata in America.)
The original home of this and other cultivated
Anonacese has been the subject of doubts, which make
it an interesting problem. I attempted to resolve them
in 1855. The opinion at which I then arrived has been
confirmed by the subsequent observations of travellers, ,
and as it is useful to show how far probabilities based
upon sound methods lead to true assertions, I will trails- 5
cribe what I then said,8 mentioning afterwards the more .
recent discoveries.
“ Robert Brown proved in 1818 that all the species i
of the genus Anona, excepting Anona senegaleusis,
belong to America, and none to Asia. Aug. de Saint-
Hilaire says that, according to Vellozo, A squamosa was
introduced into Brazil, that it is known there under
the name of pinha, from its resemblance to a fir-cone, i
and of ata, evidently borrowed from the names attoa and
atis, which are those of the same plant in Asia, and
which belong to Eastern languages. Therefore, adds de
1 The word fruit is hero employed in the vulgar sense, for any fleshy
part which enlarges after the flowering. In the strictly botanical senso,
the Anonace®, strawberries, cashews, pine-apples, and breadfruit are not
fruits.
* A. squamosa is flgnrod in Descourtilz, Flore des Antilles, ii. pi. 83 ;
Hooker’s Hot. Mag., 3095 ; and Tussac, Flore des Antilles, iii. pi. 4.
* A. de Candolle, Qdogr. But. Rais., p. 859.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
169
■aint-Hilaire,1 the Portuguese transported A. squamosa
'"oni their Indian to their American possessions, etc.”
Having made in 1832 a review of the family of the
monaceae,2 I noticed how Mr. Brown’s botanical argument
ras ever growing stronger; for in spite of the considerable
lcrease in the number of described Anonacem, no Anona,
or even any species of Anonaceae with united ovaries,
iiad been found to be a native of Asia. I admitted3
le probability that the species came from the West
adies or from the neighbouring part of the American
ontinent; but I inadvertently attributed this opinion to
lr. Brown, who had merely indicated an American origin
i general.4 °
hacts of different kinds have since confirmed this
dew.
‘ Auona squamosa has been found wild in Asia,
Apparently as a naturalized plant ; in Africa, and espe-
fally in America, with all the conditions of an indigenous
ant. In fact, according to Dr. Royle,5 the species has
sen naturalized in several parts of India ; but he only
• w it apparently growing wild on the side of the moun-
1-111 near the fort of Adjeegurh in Bundlecund, among
pak trees. W hen so remarkable a tree, in a country so
f roughly explored by botanists, has only been discovered
a single locality beyond the limits of cultivation, it is
ost probable that it is not indigenous in the country.
r Jo«eph Hooker found it in the isle of St. Iago, of the
ipe Verde group, forming woods on the hills which over-
ok. the valley of St. Domingo.0 Since A. squamosa
only known as a cultivated plant on the neighbouring
ntment ; as it is not even indicated in Guinea by
lonmng, nor in Congo,9 nor in Senegambia,10 nor in
1 A Inli Plantes umelles des Brixiliens, bk. vi. p. 5.
. ilt ' '1°1C„anfdo' e’ Soc. PhAjs. et d'Hist. Nat, de Oenive.
« iiZ ’rJ]' r ?!em- Printed separately.
ich baa alpCbftiSu^blTa11 G°nUan trans,ation of I3rown’H works-
5 Royle, III. Himal., p. 60
1 ^.obb- ,in FlvlmJr:< P- W. » Ibid., p. 204.
, Thonning,.PL Onin, . Brown Covqo p. q
Guillcmm, Porrottot, and Richard, Tentamen FI. Seneg.
170
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Abyssinia and Egypt, which proves a recent introduction
into Africa ; lastly, as the Cape Verde Isles have lost a
great part of their primitive forests, I believe that this
is a case of naturalization from seed escaped from gardens. :
Authors are agreed in considering the species wild in
Jamaica. Formerly the assertions of Sloane1 and Brown2
might have been disregarded, but they are confirmed by
Macfadyen.8 Martius found the species wild in the
virgin forests of Para.4 He even says, 1 Sylvescentem in
nemoribus paraensibus inveni,’ whence it may be in-
ferred that these trees alone formed a forest. Splitgerber5
found it in the forests of Surinam, but he says, ‘ An
spontanea?’ The number of localities in this part of
America is significant. I need not remind my readers j
that no tree growing elsewhere than on the coast -has
been found truly indigenous at once in tropical Asia,
Africa, and America/’ The result of my researches renders I
such a fact almost impossible, and if a tree were robust
enough to extend over such an area, it would be extremely
common in all tropical countries.
“Moreover, historical and philological facts tend also
to confirm the theory of an American origin. The details
given by Rumphius 7 show that Anona squamosa was
a plant newly cultivated in most of the islands of the
Malay Archipelago. Forster does not mention the culti-'
vation of any Anonacoa in the small islands of the
Pacific.8 Rheede 9 says that A. squamosa is an exotic
in Malabar, but was brought to India, first by the Chines*
and the Arabs, afterwards by the Portuguese. It is cer-l
tainly cultivated in China and in Cochin-China,10 and in
the Philippine Isles,11 but we do not know from what
epoch. It is doubtful whether the Arabs cultivate it. “a
I Sloane, Jam., ii. p. 168. 2 P. Brown, Jam., p. 257.
* Macfadyen, FI. Jam., p. 9. 4 Martius, FI. Bras., fasc. ii. p. 15. 1
6 Splitgerber, Nederl. liruidk. Arch., ii. p. 230.
* A. de Candolle, Qiogr. Bot. Rais., chap. x.
i Rumphius, i. p. 139. 8 Forster, Plants AVii/enf*
* Rheede, Malabar, iii. p. 22. “ Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 427.
II Blanco, FI. Filip.
13 This depends upon the opinion formed with respect to A. glabrtt-
Forskal {A. Asiatica, B. Dun. Anon., p. 71 ; A. Forskalii, D. C.
i. p. 472), which was sometimes cultivated in gardens in Egypt wn*B|
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
171
tt was cultivated in India in Roxburgh’s day ; 1 lie had
iot seen the wild plant, and only mentions one common
;iame in a modern language, the Bengali ata, which is
ilreadv in Rheede. Later the name gunda-gatra 2 was
relieved to be Sanskrit, hut Dr. Royle 8 having consulted
Wilson, the famous author of the Sanskrit dictionary,
couching the antiquity of this name, he replied that it
was taken from the Sabcla Ghanrika, a comparatively
modern compilation. The names of ata, ati, are found
m Rheede and Rumphius.4 This is doubtless the founda-
■ion of Saint-Kilaire’s argument ; but a nearly similar
mine is given to Anona squamosa in Mexico. This
lame is ate, abate di Panucho, found in Hernandez5
with two similar and rather poor figures which may be
attributed either to A. squamosa, as Dunal 0 thinks, or
-o A. cherimolia, according to Martius.7 Oviedo uses
-he name anon.8 It is very possible that the name ata
was introduced into Brazil from Mexico and the neigh-
bouring countries. It may also, I confess, have come
"rom the Portuguese colonies in the East Indies. Mar-
ius says, however, that the species was imported from
' he West India Islands.9 I do not know whether he had
any proof of this, or whether he speaks on the authority
:>f Oviedo’s work, which he quotes and which I cannot
Consult. Oviedo’s article, translated by Marcgraf,10
describes A. squamosa without speaking of its origin.
Forskal^ visited that country ; it was called keschta, that is, coagulated
j aiilk. I he rarity of its cultivation and the silence of ancient authors
shows that it was of modern introduction into Egypt. Ebn Baithar
1.Sondtheimor,8 German translation, in 2 vols., 1840), an Arabian physician
) >o thirteenth century, mentions no Anonacea, nor the natno keschta.
t do not see that Forskal’s description and illustration (Descr., p. 102. ic.
.a . u) (brier from A. squa>nosa. Coquebert’s specimen, mentioned in
, e , ys ema, agrees with Forskal’s plate; but as it is in llower while
Jio p ate shows the fruit, its identity cannot bo proved.
‘ “°x >urKh« Fl- Ind., edit. 1832, v. ii. p. 657.
. * !dd,?Ston< Index, p. 6. * ltoyle, III. Him., p. 60.
Rheede and Ruinphins, i. p. 139
• Hernandez pp. 348, 454. ' • Dunal, Mem. Anon., p. 70.
’ Martius, Fl. Bras., fasc. ii. p. 15.
! , Hence the generic name A nona, which Linnaeus changed to Ann on a
Lprovisiou), because he did not wish to have any savage name, and did
f aot mind a pun.
* Martius, Fl. Bras., fasc. ii. p. 15.
10 Marcgraf, Braxil, p. 94.
172
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
“ The sum total of the facts is altogether in favour of
an American origin. The locality where the species
usually appears wild is in the forests of Para. Its culti-
vation is ancient in America, since Oviedo is one of the
first authors (1535) who has written about this country.
No doubt its cultivation is of ancient date in Asia like-
wise, and this renders the problem curious. It is not
proved, however, that it was anterior to the discovery
of America, and it seems to me that a tree of which the
fruit is so agreeable would have been more widely diffused
in the old world if it had always existed there. More-
over, it would be difficult to explain its cultivation in
America in the beginning of the sixteenth century, on the
hypothesis of an origin in the old world.”
Since I wrote the above, I find the following facts
published by different authors : —
1. The argument drawn from the fact that there is no
Asiatic species of the genus Anona is stronger than ever. ,
A. Asiatica, Linnaeus, was based upon errors (see my
note in the Geogr. Bot., p. 8G2). A. obtusifolia (Tussac, ,
FI. des Antilles, i. p. 191, pi. 28), cultivated formerly
in St. Domingo as of Asiatic origin, is also perhaps
founded upon a mistake. I suspect that the drawing •
represents the flower of one species (A. muricata) and
the fruit of another ( A . squamosa). No Anona has been :
discovered in Asia, but four or five are how known in
Africa instead of only one or two,1 * ami a larger number
than formerly in America.
2. The authors of recent Asiatic floras do not hesi-j
tate to consider the Anonse, particularly A. squamosa ,j
which is here and there found apparently wild, as
naturalized in the neighbourhood of cultivated ground
and of European settlements.3
1 See Baker, Flora of Mauritius, p. 3. The identity admitted by
Oliver, FI. Trap. Afr., i. p. 1(5, of the Anona pa lustris of America with j
that of Senegambia, appears to me very extraordinary, altln ugh it is a
species which grows in marshes ; that is, having perhaps a very wide
area. , „ j
J Hooker, FI. of Brit. Tnd., i. p. 78 ; Miqnel, FI. Tndo-Batava, 1. party. |
p. 33 ; Kurz, Forest Flora of Brit. Bunn., i. p. 4(5 ; Stewart and Brandis, |
Forests of hidia, p. 6.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
173
3. In the new African floras already quoted, A.
mamosa and the others of which I shall speak presently
ve always mentioned as cultivated species.
4. McNab, the horticulturist, found A. squamosa in
te dry plains of Jamaica,1 which confirms the asser-
ons ot previous authors. Eggers says 2 that the species
common in the thickets of Santa Cruz and Virgin
'lands. I do not find that it has been discovered wild
. Cuba.
5. On the American continent it is given as culti-
ited.3 However, M. Andrd sent me a specimen from a
ony district in the Magdalena valley, which appears to
-long to this species and to be wild. The fruit is Avant-
og, which renders the matter doubtful. From the note on
le ticket, it is a delicious fruit like that of A. squa-
ma. Warming4 mentions the species as cultivated at
agoa Santa in Brazil. It appears, therefore, to be
; dtivated or naturalized from cultivation in Para,
;uiana, and NeAv Granada.
In fine, it can hardly be doubted, in my opinion,
at its original country is America, and in especial the
est India Islands.
Sour Sop — Anona muricata, Linnaeus.
This fruit-tree,5 introduced into all the colonies in
apical countries is wild in the West Indies; at least,
■s existence has been proved in the islands of Cuba,
I* l>omingo, Jamaica, and several of the smaller
lands.0 It is sometimes naturalized on the continent
toouth America near dwellings.7 Andrd brought
pecimens from the district of Cauca in Hew Granada,
1 Grisebach, FI. of Brit. W. I. Isles, p. 5.
, rpfKers* °f St. Croix and Virgin Isles, p. 23.
sirn.^d^EorH^ $7“’ P'°dr‘ M’ p. 29; Sagofc,
* Warming, Symbol* ad. FI. Bras., xvi. p. 434.
H > "i ^^courtilz, FI. Med. des. Antilles, ii. pi. 87, and in
fussac, FI. des Antilles , ii. p. 24. ^
> ‘ Kiohanl, Plantes Vasculaires de Cuba, p. 29; Swartz, Ohs., p. 221;
l «TJl r3“! 15? t’’ i Muofodyon, «. o, Am„ p. 7, liggL,
I TJl , ’ f - ' Gr,Robaoh> t'l- Brit. W. I., p. 4.
, . blKC- P- 4; Splitgorbcr, PI. de Surinam, in
derl. Kruidk, Arch., 1. p. 220.
174
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
but he does not say they were wild, and I see that
Triana {Prodr. FI. Granat.) only mentions it as culti-
vated.
Custard Apple in the West Indies, Bullock's Heart
in the East Indies — Anona reticulata, Linnaeus.
This Anona, figured in Descourtilz, Flore Me'd/icale
des Antilles, ii. pi. 82, and in the Botanical Magazine,
pi. 2912, is wild in Cuba, Jamaica, St. Vincent, Guade-
loupe, Santa Cruz, and Barbados,1 and also in the island
of Tobago in the Bay of Panama,2 * and in the province
of Antioquia in New Granada.8 If it is wild in the last-
named localities as well as in the West Indies, its area
probably extends into several states of Central America
and of New Granada.
Although the bullock’s heart is not much esteemed
as a fruit, the species has been introduced into most
tropical colonies. Rheede and Rumphius found it in
plantations in Southern Asia. According to Welwitsch,
it has naturalized itself from cultivation in Angola, in
Western Africa,4 * and this has also taken place in British
India.6
Chirimoya — Anona Cherimolia, Lamarck.
The chirimoya is not so generally cultivated in the]
colonics as the preceding species, although the fruit is
excellent. This is probably the reason that there is no
illustration of the fruit better than that of Feuillee
(Oks., iii. pi. 17), while the flower is well represented in
pi. 2011 of the Botanical Magazine, under the name of
A. tripet ala.
In 1855, I wrote as follows, touching the origin of
the species:6 “ The chirimoya is mentioned by Lamarck
and Dunal as growing in Peru; but Feuillde, who was
the first to speak of it,7 says that it is cultivated. Mac-
1 Richard, Macfudyeu, Grisebaeh, Eggers, Swartz, Maycock, FLa
Barbad., p. 233.
2 Seemann, Bot. of the Herald, p. 75.
a Triana and Plauchon. Prodr. FI. Novo-Oranat-, p. 29.
* Oliver, FI. Trap. Afr., i. p. 15.
* Sir .T. Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., i. p. 78.
* Do Candolle, Qiogr. Bot. Rais., p. 8G3.
7 Feuillee, Obs., iii. p. 23, t. 17.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
175
iadyen 1 says it abounds in the Port Royal Mountains
(Jamaica ; but ho adds that it came originally from Peru'
and must have been introduced long ago, whence it
appears that the species is cultivated in the higher
.Plantations, rather than wild. Sloane does not mention
tt. Humboldt and Bonpland saw it cultivated in
i/enezuela and New Granada; Martius in Brazil 3 where
;he seeds had been introduced from Peru. The suedes
;s cultivated in the Cape Verde Islands, and on the
oast ol Guinea,3 but it does not appear to have been
ntroduced into Asia. Its American origin is evident.
^ might even go further, and assert that it is a native of
^fc,r * lan, °f .??<rw Granada or Mexico. It will
b ty he found wild in one of these countries. Meyen
pas not brought it from Peru.”4 y i
My doubts are now lessened, thanks to a kind coin-
ZTTZ h'°m M' E,L And/d 1 mention fiTt,
Wfpr; ?pseen SPecimePs from Mexico gathered by
rotten and Bourgeau, and that authors often speak of
nding the species in this region, in the West Indies in
central America, and New Granada. It is true they do
-ot saj that it is wild. On the contrary, they remark
■at it is cultivated, or that it has escaped from ™Sens
riid become naturalized.3 Grisebach asserts that it k
1 from I eru to Mexico, but he gives no proof Andrd
athered> ln a valley in the south-west* of Ecilr
ecimens which certainly belong to the species as far
iS i;vt
i emorial3 Howevor Alni;, v U . "0|n time lm-
! , ci, Molina, who mentions several fruit-
3 Hookerf Fl'. Nigr^'.’ 20^°' * Mirtiua, Ft Bras., fasc. iii. p. 15.
‘ Kiclmni. Plant. vVt c„h Cvr-> xi*' fluPpl. 1.
I imsley, Hiologia Centr. Am C“6“ ' Qn^b^h, Ft Brit. IF. Ind. h. ,
! wl, Nova Gen., v. p 57 . tv;’ 118 ; V','!1'' In Humboldt and Bon-
bunat., p. 28. P ’ lnana aud Planohon, Prodr. FI. Novo.
* Gay, Flora Chil., i. p. fJG.
176
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
trees in the ancient plantations of the country, does not
speak of it.1
In conclusion, I consider it most probable that the
species is indigenous in Ecuador, and perhaps in the
neighbouring part of Peru.
Oranges and Lemons — Citrus, Linnaeus.
The different varieties of citrons, lemons, oranges, j
shaddocks, etc., cultivated in gardens have been the
subject of remarkable works by several horticulturists,
among which Gallesio and Risso2 hold the first rank.
The difficulty of observing and classifying so many
varieties was very great. Fair results have been
obtained, but it must be owned that the method was
wrong from the beginning, since the plants from which
the observations were taken were all cultivated, that is
to say, more or less artificial, and perhaps in some cases i
hybrids. Botanists are now more fortunate. Thanks to
the discoveries of travellers in British India, they are
able to distinguish the wild and therefore the true and
natural species. According to Sir Joseph Hooker,3 who
was himself a collector in India, the work of Brandis 4 is
the best on the Citrus of this region, and he follows it
in his flora. I shall do likewise in default of a mono-
graph of the genus, remarking also that the multitude
of garden varieties which have been described and;
figured for centuries, ought to be identified as far as
possible with the wild species.5
The same species, and perhaps others also, probably
grow wild in Cochin-China and in China; but this has1
not been proved in the country itself, nor by means of'
specimens examined by botanists. Perhaps the im-
portant works of Pierre, now in course of publication, will
1 Molina, French trans.
1 Gallesio, Traitd du Citrus, in 8vo, Paris, 1811; Risso and Poiteau, ®
Bistoire Naturelle des Grangers, 1818, in folio, 109 plates.
* Hooker, FI. of Brit. Ind., i. p. 515.
* Brandis, Forest Flora, p. 50.
4 For a work of this nature, the first step would be to publish good
figures of wild species, showing particularly the fruit, which is not seen £
in herbaria. It would then be seen which forms represented in the
plates of Risso, Duhamel, and others, are nearest to the wild types.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
:'ive information on this head for Cochin-China. With
tflgard to China, I will quote the following passage from
Or. Bretschneider,1 which is interesting from the°special
knowledge of the writer : — “ Oranges, of which there are
. great variety in China, are counted by the Chinese
' tnong their wild fruits. It cannot be doubted that most
f them are indigenous, and have been cultivated from
■cry early times. The proof of this is that each species
1 \ ariety bears a distinct name, besides being in most
sases represented by a particular character, and is
Men and birds disperse the seeds of Aurantiacea?,
> hence results the extension of its area, and its naturali-
sation in all the warm regions of the two worlds. It
r-as observed 2 in America from the first century after
me conquest^ and now groves of orange trees have sprung
mentioned in the S/no-king, lih-ya, and other ancient
178
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Neither he nor modern botanists saw it wild in the j
Malay Archipelago.1 In China the species has a simple
name, yu ; but its written character 2 appears too com-
plicated for a truly indigenous plant. According to ;
Loureiro, the tree is common in China and Cochin-China,
but this does not imply that it is wild.3 It is in the I
islands to the east of the Malay Archipelago that the
clearest indications of a wild existence are found.
Forster4 5 formerly said of this species, “very common'
in the Friendly Isles.” Seemann 6 is yet more positive
about the Fiji Isles. “Extremely common,” he says,
“ and covering the banks of the rivers.”
It would be strange if a tree, so much cultivated in
the south of Asia, should have become naturalized to
such a degree in certain islands of the Pacific, whHe it
has scarcely been seen elsewhere. It is probably indi- :
genous to them, and may perhaps yet be discovered
wild in some islands nearer to Java.
The French name, pompelmouse, is from the Dutch
pompelmoes. Shaddock was the name of a captain who
first introduced the species into the West Indies.6
Citron, Lemon — Citrus medica, Linnaeus.
This tree, like the common orange, is glabrous in all
its parts. Its fruit, longer than it is wide, is surmounted
in most of its varieties by a sort of nipple. The juice
is more or less acid. The young shoots and the petals
are frequently tinted red. The rind of the fruit is often
rough, and very thick in some subvarieties.7
Brandis and Sir Joseph Hooker distinguish four
cultivated varieties : —
1. Citrus medica proper ( citron in English, cedra-
tier in French, cedro in Italian), with large, not
1 Miquel, Flora Indo-Batava, i. pt. 2, p. 526.
2 Bretschneider, Study and Value, eto.
1 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., ii. p. 572. For another species of the genus,
he says that it is cultivated and non-cultivated, p. 569.
4 Forster, De Plant, is Hsculentis Oceani Australis, p. 35.
5 Seemann, Flora Vitiensis, p. 33.
6 Plukenet, Almagestes, p. 239; Sloane, Jamaica, i. p. 41.
7 Cedrat d gros fruit of Duhauiol, Traili des Arbres, edit. 2, vii. p. 6?i
pi. 22.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
179
ipherical fruit, whose highly aromatic rind is covered
with lumps, and of which the juice is neither abundant
nor very acid. According to Brandis, it was called
tnjapura in Sanskrit.
2. Ci tries medico, Limonum ( citronnier in French,
mion in English). Fruit of average size, not spherical,
i.nd abundant acid juice.
3. Citrus medico acida (G. acidci, Roxburgh). Lime in
.Lnglish. Small flowers, fruit small and variable in shape,
mice very acid. According to Brandis, the Sanskrit name
vas jambira.
4. Citrus medico Limetta (C. Limetta and C. Lumia
f Risso), with flowers like those of the preceding variety,
>ut with spherical fruit and sweet, non-aromatic juice,
n India it is called the sweet lime.
The botanist Wight affirms that this last variety is
' nld in the Nilglierry Hills. Other forms, which answer
pore 01 loss exactly to the three other varieties, have
j een found wild by several Anglo-Indian botanists 1 in
sae waim districts at the foot of the Himalayas, from
arwal to Sikkim, in the south-east at Chittagong and
i Bur mah, and in the south-west in the western Ghauts
od the Satpura Mountains. From this it cannot be
! 0 , ted tjiaf the species is indigenous in India, and even
jindci different forms of prehistoric antiquity.
I doubt whether its area includes China or the Malay
rchipelago. Loureiro mentions Citrus medico in Coehin-
inna only as a cultivated plant, and Bretschneider tells
s that the lemon has Chinese names which do not
M-st in the ancient writings, and for which the written
paraeters are complicated, indications of a foreign
iccies. it may, he says, have been introduced. In
Pf , the species is only a cultivated one.2 Lastly,
Atia 0 umphius illustrations show varieties culti-
u'1 n Sun<Ja Islands, but none of these are con-
'l '. J^fP10 au^10r Rs really wild and indigenous to the
mn iy. o indicate the locality, he sometimes used
I .o^HLlnd.X p.'til!' 129 ! Bran<!iB’ Forest n°ra> P- 52 5 Hooker,
2 I rauchet and Savatier, Enum. Plant. Jap., p. 129.
180
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the expression “in liortis sylvestribus ,” which might he 1
translated shrubberies. Speaking of his Lemon sussu
(vol. ii. pi. 25), which is a Cittnis medica with ellipsoidal j
acid fruit, he says it has been introduced into Amboyna, ]
but that it is commoner in Java, “ usually in forests.” ]
This may be the result of an accidental naturalization j
from cultivation. Miquel, in his modern flora of the j
Hutch Indies,1 does not hesitate to say that Citrus medica 1
and C. Limonum are only cultivated in the archipelago.
The cultivation of more or less acid varieties spread i
into Western Asia at an early date, at least into Mesopo-
tamia and Media. This can hardly be doubted, for two
varieties had Sanskrit names ; and, moreover, the Greeks
knew the fruit through the Modes, whence the name
Citrus medica. Theophrastus 2 3 was the first to speak of
it under the name of apple of Media and of Persia, in a
phrase often repeated and commented on in the last two
centuries.8 It evidently applies to Citrus 7nedica ; but
while he explains how the seed is first sown in vases, i
to be afterwards transplanted, the author does not say !
whether this was the Greek custom, or whether he was :
describing the practice of the Modes. Probably the citron
was not then cultivated in Greece, for the Romans did
not grow it in their gardens at the beginning of the
Christian era.
Dioscorides,4 born in Cilicia, and who wrote in the
first century, speaks of it in almost the same terms as
Theophrastus. It is supposed that the species was, after,
many attempts,5 cultivated in Italy in the third or fourth ,
century. Palladium in the fifth century, speaks of it as
well established.
The ignorance of the Romans of the classic period j
touching foreign plants has caused them to confound,]
under the name of lignum citreum, the wood of Citrus, j
with that of Cedrus, of which fine tables were made, and
1 Miquel, Flora Indn-Batava, i. pt. 2, p. 528.
1 Theophrastus, 1. 4, c. 4.
3 Bo<la:iis, in Theophrastus, edit. 1044, pp. 322, 343; Risso, Traite du
Citrus, p. 198 ; Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 190.
‘ Dioscorides, i. p. 100. 4 Targioni, Cenni Storici.
tie-'*
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
1S1
which was a cedar, or a Thuya, of the totally different
samily of Conifene.
The Hebrews must have known the citron before the
Homans, because of their frequent relations with Persia,
•Media and the adjacent countries. The custom of the
modern Jews of presenting themselves at the synagogue
;m the day of the Feast of Tabernacles, with a citron
m their hand, gave rise to the belief that the word hadar
n Leviticus signified lemon or citron; but Risso has
[shown, by comparing the ancient texts, that it signifies a
jine fruit, or the fruit of a fine tree. He even thinks
I -hat the Hebrews did not know the citron or lemon at
| he beginning of our era, because the Scptuagint Version
translates hadar by fruit of a fine tree. Nevertheless,
j is the Greeks had seen the citron in Media and in Persia
i n the time of Theophrastus, three centuries before Christ,
| f would be . strange if the Hebrews had not become
V-cquainted with it at the time of the Babylonish Captivity.
►Besides, the historian Josephus says that in his time the
f ews bore Persian apples, malum persicum, at their feasts,
! ne of the Greek names for the citron.
The varieties with very acid fruit, like Limonum
pud acida, did not perhaps attract attention so early
Ns the citron, however the strongly aromatic odour
i motioned by Dioscorides and Theophrastus appears to
ndicate them. The Arabs extended the cultivation of
i he lemon in Africa and Europe. According to Gallesio,
| ey transported it, in the tenth century of our era, from
ne gardens of Oman into Palestine and Egypt. Jacques
e itry m the thirteenth century, well described the
emon winch he had seen in Palestine. An author
lamer yilcando mentions in 1260 some very acid
^ urrua. s winch were cultivated near Palermo, and
uscany had them also towards the same period.1
ranfe drus Aurantium, Linmeus (excl. var. 7);
r htrus Aurantium, Risso.
j Oranges are distinguished from shaddocks (C. decu-
| >iana) iy the complete absence of down on the young
I loots an . eaves, by their smaller fruit, always spherical,
1 Targioni, p. 217.
182
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and by a thinner rind. They differ from lemons and citrons '
in their pure white flowers; in the fruit, which is never
elongated, and without a nipple on the summit ; in the rind,
smooth or nearly so, and adhering but lightly to the pulp.
Neither Risso, in his excellent monograph of Citrus,
nor modern authors, as Brandis and Sir Joseph Hooker,
have been able to discover any other character than the
taste to distinguish the sweet orange from more or less
bitter fruits. This difference appeared to me of such
slight importance from the botanical point of view, when
I studied the question of origin in 1855, that I was
inclined, with Risso, to consider these two sorts of orange
as simple varieties. Modern Anglo-Indian authors do
the same. They add a third variety, which they call
Bargamia, for the bergamot orange, of which the flower is
smaller, and the fruit spherical or pyriform, and smaller
than the common orange, aromatic and slightly acid.
This last form has not been found wild, and appears to
me to be rather a product of cultivation.
It is often asked whether the seeds of sweet oranges
yield sweet oranges, and of bitter, bitter oranges. It
matters little from the point of view of the distinction
into species or varieties, for we know that both in the
animal and vegetable kingdoms all characters are more
or less hereditary, that certain varieties are habitually
so, to such a degree that they should be called races, and
that the distinction into species must consequently be
founded upon other considerations, such as the absence of
intermediate forms, or the failure of crossed fertilization
to produce fertile hybrids. However, the question is not
devoid of interest in the present case, and I must answer
that experiments have given results which are at times
contradictory.
Gallesio, an excellent observer, expresses himself as
follows : — “ I have during a long series of years sown pips
of sweet oranges, taken sometimes from the natural tree*,
sometimes from oranges grafted on bitter orange trees
or lemon trees. The result has always been trees bearing
sweet fruit; and the same has been observed tor more
than sixty years by all the gardeners of Finale. 1 here
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
183
no instance of a bitter orange tree from seed of sweet
oranges, nor of a sweet orange tree from the seed of
oitter oranges. ... In 1709, the orange trees of Finale
oaving been killed by frost, the practice of raising sweet
orange trees from seed was introduced, and every one
of these plants produced the sweet-juiced fruit.” 1
Macfadyen,2 * on the contrary, in his Flora of Jamaica,
says, “ It is a well-established fact, familiar to every one
who has been any length of time in this island, that the
seed ol the sweet orange very frequently grows up into
i tree bearing the bitter fruit, numerous well-attested
^instances of which have come to my own knowledge. I
am not aware, however, that the seed of the bitter orange
has ever grown up into the sweet-fruited variety. . . .
■'We may therefore conclude,” the author judiciously goes
on to say, “ that the bitter orange was the original stock.”
■ He asserts that in calcareous soil the sweet orange may
be raised from seed, but that in other soils it produces
ruits more or less sour or bitter. Duchassaing says that
n Guadeloupe the seeds of sweet oranges often yield
oitter fruit,8 while, according to Dr. Ernst, at Caracas
'hey sometimes yield sour but not bitter fruit.4 * Brandis
elates that at Khasia, in India, as far as he can verify
die fact, the extensive plantations of sweet oranges are
rom seed. These differences show the variable degree of
leredity, and confirm the opinion that these two kinds
pf °yange should be considered as two varieties, not two
[species.
I am, however, obliged to take them in succession,
x evE.in their origin and the extent of their cultivation
at dinerent epochs.
Bitter Orange —Arancio forte in Italian, bigaradier in
trench, pomeranze in German. Citrus vulgaris, Risso ;
, r . awrantmm (var. bigaradia), Brandis and Hooker.
. was unknown to the Greeks and Romans, as well
is ic sweet orange. As they had had communication
2 ?.a c8\°’ Traltd du Cilrus< pp. 32, f>7, 355, 357.
Macfttdyen, Flora of Jamaica, p. 1 29.
4 -Vn°tod i“ Grisobacli’s Veyet. Karaiben, p. 34.
Ernst, in Seetuann, Jtncrn. of Bot., 1867, p. 272.
184
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
with India and Ceylon, Gallesio supposed that these
trees were not cultivated in their time in the west of
India. He had studied from this point of view, ancient
travellers and geographers, such as Diodorus Siculus,
Nearchus, Arianus, and he finds no mention of the orange
in them. However, there was a Sanskrit name for the
orange — nagarunga, nagrunga.1 It is from this that the
word orange came, for the Hindus turned it into narun-
gee (pron. naroudji), according to Royle, nerunga accord-
ing to Piddington ; the Arabs into naruv j, according to
Gallesio, the Italians into naranzi, arangi, and in the
mediaeval Latin it was arancium, arang'mm, afterwards
aurantium .a But did the Sanskrit name apply to the
bitter or to the sweet orange ? The philologist Adolphe
Pictet formerly gave me some curious information on
this head. He had sought in Sanskrit works the de-
scriptive names given to the orange or to the tree, and
had found seventeen, which all allude to the colour, the
odour, its acid nature ( clanta catha, harmful to the
teeth), the place of growth, etc., never to a sweet or
agreeable taste. This multitude of names similar to
epithets show that the fruit had long been known, but
that its taste was very different to that of the sweet
orange. Besides, the Arabs, who carried the orange tree
with them towards the West, were first acquainted with
the bitter orange, and gave it the name narunj ,8 and
their physicians from the tenth century prescribed the
bitter juice of this fruit.4 The exhaustive researches of
Gallesio show that after the fall of the Empire the species j
advanced from the coast of the Persian Gulf, and by the j
end of the ninth century had reached Arabia, through
Oman, Bassora, Irak, and Syria, according to the Arabian
author Massoudi. The Crusaders saw the bitter orange ;
tree in Palestine. It was cultivated in Sicily from the j
year 1002, probably a result of the incursions of the ,
1 Roxburgh, FI. Tndica, edit. 1832, vol. ii. p. 392; Piddiugton, Index, j
3 Gallesio, p. 122.
3 In tho modern languages of India the Sanskrit name lma been
applied to the sweet orange, so says Brandis, by one of those transposi- ^
tions which are so common in popular language.
* Gallesio, pp. 122, 217, 218.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
185
crabs.. It was they who introduced it into Spain, and
aost likely also into the east of Africa. The Portuguese
ound it on that coast when they doubled the Cape in
■IDs.1 There is no ground for supposing that either the
atter or the sweet orange existed in Africa before the
Riddle Ages, lor the myth of the garden of Hesperides
nay refer to any species of the order Aurantiacece, and
•jS site .is altogether arbitrary, since the imagination of
he ancients was wonderfully fertile.
t Anglo-Indian botanists, such as Roxburgh,
t°}le, Griffith, Wight, had not come across the bitter
■range wild; but there is every probability that the
astern region of India was its original country. Wallich
mentions bilhet,2 but without asserting that the species
-as wild in this locality. Later, Sir Joseph Hooker 3
raw the bitter orange certainly wild in several districts
p the south of the Himalayas, from Garwal and Sikkim'
|s far as Khasia. The fruit was spherical or slightly
flattened, two inches in diameter, bright in 0010111” and
tnea table, of mawkish and bitter taste (“if I remember
-gi , says the author). Citrus fusca, Loureiro,' 4 similar,
P W'*0 PL 23 of Rumphius, and wild in Cochin-China
, Kl Anna, may very likely be the bitter orange whose
I -ea extends to the east.
: Sweet Orange — Italian, Arancio dolce ; German,
pJelHine.^ Citrus Aurantium sinense, Gallesio.
^ « ST,t!‘at sweet ranges grow wild at Silhet
"comnin10! N^he,irHillsf but his assertion is not
ccordin 1 W1Ah Sufflcient d^ail to give it importance.
■XnJS«« i°r' tlL* ?,amo author' Turner’s expedition
cllitv to/ 1C1°^ oranges at Buxedwar, a
• Bengal n, ^rtb-east ‘,f Rungpoor, in the province
ooker <lr 1 16 °^ler Pand, Brandis and bir Joseph
0 mention the sweet orange as wild in
1 Gallesio, p. 210 n •,
74, p. 13 ouotos covi t> •> Bextrag eur Kenntniss der Orangongewackse,
■ travo,ler-s 0,1 this h°ad
* Pooker> FL °f Brit mi, P: 5X5.
Loureiro, FI, Cochin., p. gyx
Roy le, Tlluntr. of llimal., p l‘>o
ibet, pp. 20, 387. P‘
Ho quotos Tumor, Journey to
186
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
British India ; they only give it as cultivated. Kurz
does not mention it in his forest flora of British Burmah.
Further east, in Cochin-China, Loureiro 1 describes a C.
Aurantiunm, with bitter-sweet ( acido-dulcis ) pulp, which
appears to be the sweet orange, and which is found both
wild and cultivated in China and Cochin-China. Chinese
authors consider orange trees in general as natives of
their country, but precise information about each species ..
and variety is wanting on this head.
From the collected facts, it seems that the sweet i
orange is a native of Southern China and of Cochin-!
China, with a doubtful and accidental extension of area '
by seed into India.
By seeking in what country it was first cultivated,
and how it was propagated, some light may be thrown
upon the origin, and upon the distinction between the!
'bitter and sweet orange. So large a fruit, and one so
agreeable to the palate as the sweet orange, can hardly
have existed in any district, without some attempts
having been made to cultivate it. It is easily raised;
from seed, and nearly always produces the wished-for
quality. Neither can ancient travellers and historians
have neglected to notice the introduction of so remark-
able a fruit tree. On this historical point Gallesio's
study of ancient authors has produced extremely in-;
tercsting results.
He first proves that the orange trees brought from,
India by the Arabs into Palestine, Egypt, the south of
Europe, and the east coast of Africa, were not the sweet-
fruited tree. Up to the fifteenth century, Arab books
and chronicles only mention bitter, or sour oranges!
However, when the Portuguese arrived in the islands of*
Southern Asia, they found the sweet orange, and ap-#
parently it had not previously been unknown to them.|
The Florentine who accompanied Vasco de Gama, and!
who published an account of the voyage, says, “ Son d I.
melarcincie assai, ma tutte dolci” (there are plenty offl
oranges, but all sweet.) Neither this writer nor subsequent
travellers expressed surprise at the pleasant taste of tha
1 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 5G9.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
187
.Tiut. Hence Gallesio infers that the Portuguese were
iot the first to bring the sweet orange from India, which
ihey reached in 1498, nor from China, which they
eachecl in 1518. Besides, a number of writers in the
beginning of the sixteenth century speak of the sweet
♦range as a fruit already cultivated in Spain and Italy.
?hcre are several testimonies for the years 1523, and
525. Gallesio goes no further than the idea that the
weet orange was introduced into Europe towards the
• leginning of the fifteenth century ; 1 but Targioni quotes
| rom Yaleriam a statute of Fermo, of the fourteenth
} entury, referring to citrons, sweet oranges, etc. ; 2 * and
I he information recently collected from early authors by
floeze,8 about the introduction into Spain and Portugal,
Lgiees with this date. It therefore appears to me prob-
able that the oranges imported later from China by the
t ortuguese were only of better quality than those
hi ready known in Europe, and that the common expres-
sions, Portugal and Lisbon oranges, are due to this cir-
cumstance.
If the sweet orange had been cultivated at a very
frJy date in India, it would have had a special name
ii Sanskrit ; the Greeks would' have known it after
Llexanders expedition, and the Hebrews would have
Py. received it through Mesopotamia. This fruit would
prtamly have been valued, cultivated, and propagated
1 i ®. “°raan empire, in preference to the lemon, citron,
n ,J1 ,ei orange. Its existence in India must, there-
)re> he lass ancient.
f‘e Maky Archipelago the sweet orange was
? iho°P t°i:0T^ from Chiua-1 Tt was but little diffused
nr *lCI c ^es a^ the time of Cook’s voyages.6
+RC°me ^Uls by sorts of ways to the idea
1 C ,svveet’ variety of the orange came from China
1 Gallesio, p. 321.
lJ,bA%fId8onanU,a^ P; 205 °f Oenni
The errata do not notice this
I oncl> as J 379, and on p. 213 as 1309
1 jerepancy.
| - | j, «,g ’ ^‘‘.n ^e^ra0 Z!(r Kcnntniss der Orarujengew'Achee. Hamburg,
| 4 ii. c. 42. > Forster, rlanti8 EscMS) 35.
1S8
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and Cochin-China, and that it spread into India perhaps
towards the beginning of the Christian era. It may have
become naturalized from cultivation in many parts of
India and in all tropical countries, but we have seen that
the seed does not always yield trees bearing sweet fruit.
This defect in heredity in certain cases is in support of
the theory that the sweet orange was derived from the
bitter, at some remote epoch, in China or Cochin-China,
and has since been carefully propagated on account of
its horticultural value.
Mandarin — Citrus nobilis, Loureiro.
This species, characterized by its smaller fruit, uneven
on the surface, spherical, but flattened at the top, and of
a peculiar flavour, is now prized in Europe as it has been
from the earliest times in China and Cochin-China.]
The Chinese call it lean} Rumphius had seen it culti-I
vated in all the Sunda Islands,1 2 3 and says that it was;
introduced thither from China, but it had not spread into!
India. Roxburgh and Sir Joseph Hooker do not mention
it, but Clarke informs me that its culture has been
greatly extended in the district of Khasia. It was new:
to European gardens at the beginning of the present:
century, when Andrews published a good illustration of,
it in the Botanist's Repository (pi. G08).
According to Loureiro,8 this tree, of average size,
grows in Cochin-China, and also, he adds, in China,]
although he had not seen it in Canton. This is not very
precise information as to its wild character, but no other,
origin can be supposed. According to Kurz,4 the species
is only cultivated in British Burmali. If this is confirmed,]
its area would be restricted to Cochin-China and a few
provinces in China.
Mangosteen — Garcinia mangostana , Linnaeus.
There is a good illustration in the Botanical Magazine ,
pi. 4847, of this tree, belonging to the order Guttifera?, of
which the fruit is considered one of the best in existence. :
1 Bretschneider, On the Study and Value, etc., p. 11.
2 Rumphius, Amboin., ii. pis. 34, 35, whore, however, the form of thrl
fruit is not that of our mandarin.
3 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 570. 4 Kurz, Forest FI. of Brit. Bur. |
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIR FRUITS.
189
it demands a very hot climate, for Roxburgh could not
lake it grow north of twenty-three and a half degrees
ff latitude in India,1 and, transported to Jamaica, it bears
ut poor fruit.2 It is cultivated in the Sunda Islands, in
ae Malay Peninsula, and in Cejdon.
The species is certainly wild in the forests of the Sunda
islands * and of the Malay Peninsula.4 Among cultivated
Hants it is one of the most local, both in its origin,
habitation, and in cultivation. It belongs, it is true, tci
ne of those families in which the mean area of the
oecies is most restricted.
Mamey, or Mammee Apple — Mammea Americana,
lacquin.
Ihis tree, of the order Guttiferm, requires, like the
jaangosteen, great heat. Although much cultivated in
: ae West Indies and in the hottest parts of Venezuela,5
ns culture has seldom been attempted, or has met with
ut little success, in Asia and Africa, if we are to jud»e
fy the silence of most authors.
It is certainly indigenous in the forests of most of the
Zest Indies.0 Jacquin mentions it also for the neigh-
boring continent, but I do not find this confirmed by
I modern authors. The best illustration is that in Tussac’s
\lo‘ e des Antilles, iii. pi. 7, and this author gives a
umber of details respecting the use of the fruit.
Ochro, or Gombo — Hibiscus esculentus, Linnteus.
L .The y°u»g fruits of this annual, of the order of
talvacem, form one of the most delicate of tropical
egetables. Tussac’s Flore des Antilles contains a fine
late of the species, and gives all the details a gourmet
mid desire on the manner of preparing the caloulou, so
uich esteemed by the creoles of the French colonies.
' Roylo, III. Himal., p. l33) anrl Roxburgh, FI.
Marfw«.yen, Flora of Jamaica, p. 134.
hid., ii. p. G18.
l *!ookel> Flora of Brit. Lid., i. p. 200.
i8w> - 273 ! Tri“*
.o/M.'VJ?,“lVpril83‘ A"“r ” P' 2°8i Gr'“b“h'
190
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
When I formerly 1 * 3 tried to discover -whence this plant,
cultivated in the old and new worlds, came originally, the
absence of a Sanskrit name, and the fact that the first
writers on the Indian flora had not seen it wild, led me
to put aside the hypothesis of an Asiatic origin. How-
ever, as the modern flora of British India * mentions it as
“ probably of native origin,” I was constrained to make
further researches.
Although Southern Asia has been thoroughly explored ;
during the last thirty years, no locality is mentioned
where the Gombo is wild or half wild. There is no
indication, even, of an ancient cultivation in Asia. The ]
doubt, therefore, lies between Africa and America. The
plant has been seen wild in the West Indies by a good]
observer,8 but I can discover no similar assertion orr the :
part of any other botanist, either with respect to the]
islands or to the American continent. The earliest writer]
on Jamaica, Sloane, had only seen the species in a state of
cultivation. Marcgraf 4 5 had observed it in Brazilian plan-;
tations, and as he mentions a name from the Congo and,
Angola country, quillobo, which the Portuguese corrupted
into quingombo, the African origin is hereby indicated.
Schweinfurth and Ascherson 6 * saw the plant wild in
the Nile Valley in Nubia, Kordofan, Senaar, Abyssinia,
and in the Baar-el-Abiad, where, indeed, it is cultivated.]
Other travellers are mentioned as having gathered speci-
mens in Africa, but it is not specified whether these*
plants were cultivated or wild at a distance from habita-
tions. We should still be in doubt if Fluckiger and
Hanbury 6 had not made a bibliographical discovery
which settles the question. The Arabs call the fruit
bamyah, or bdmiat, and Abul-Abas-Elnabati, who visited
Egypt long before the discovery of America, in 121G, has
1 A. de Candolle, Gkogr. Bot. Rais., p. 70S.
* Flora of Brit. Ind., i. p. 343.
3 Jacquin, Observations, iii. p. 11.
* Marcgraf, Hist. Plant., p. 32, with illustrations.
5 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzahlung, p. 265, under the namsjl
abelmoschxu i. . 1
8 FlUokiger and Hanbury, Pharmacographia, p. 86. The descrip- ®
tion is in Ebn Baithar, Sondtheimer’s trans., i. p. 118.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
191
sstinctly described the gombo [then cultivated by the
gyptians.
In spite of its undoubtedly African origin, it does not
ippear that the species was cultivated in Lower Egypt
ifore the Arab rule. No proof has been found in ancient
monuments, although Rosellini thought he recognized
,e plant in a drawing, which differs widely from it
ccording to Unger.1 The existence of one name in
’ O ** ^ vy iix
odern Indian languages, according to Piddington, con-
pas the idea of its propagation towards the East after
] te beginning of the Christian era.
Vine — Vitis vinifera, Linnmus.
| The vine grows wild in the temperate regions of
j/estem Asia, Southern Europe, Algeria, and Marocco.2 It
j especially in the Pontus, in Armenia, to the south of
! ie Caucasus and of the Caspian Sea, that it grows with
ne luxuriant wildness of a tropical creeper, clinging to
11 trees and producing abundant fruit without pruning
cultivation. Its vigorous growth is mentioned in
iicient Bactriana, Cabul, Kashmir, and even in Badak-
! rnn to the north of the Hindu Ivoosh.8 Of course, it is
i question whether the plants found there, as elsewhere,
. e u°t sprung from seeds carried from vineyards by
ri'ds. I notice, however, that the most trustworthy
ptanists, those who have most thoroughly explored the
•anscaucasian provinces of Russia, do not hesitate to
y that the plant is wild and indigenous in this region,
is as we advance towards India and Arabia, Europe
iu the north of Africa, that we frequently find in floras
| ie expression that the vine is “ subspontaneous,” per-
ips wild, or become wild ( yerwildert is the expressive
erman term). 1
Ihe dissemination by birds must have begun very
-ry, as soon as the fruit existed, before cultivation,
ore ie migration of the most ancient Asiatic peoples,
! t r,"?C f’ ^ de* -Alten sEgyptens, p. 50.
. . ' e )uc > du Globe, French trans. by TohihatohefT, i. pp.
9 iaq no \r i ^ -'wuc, A1L.I1CU iniu
"* ASnlrll’ v' a?b?’??taL Alger; Ball, FI. Maroc. Spicel, p. 002.
Origines Indo.Europ. edit.. 2, vol. 1, p. 205, quotes
II v , UUlt. VOi. 1, p. 6UU, quotes
ur«! o/^10*u«f.°r he8° regionS) amuu8 othera Wood'B J™r™V to the
192
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
perhaps before the existence of man in Europe or even
in Asia. Nevertheless, the frequency of cultivation, and
the multitude of forms of the cultivated grape, may have
extended naturalization and introduced among wild vines
varieties which originated in cultivation. In fact, natural
agents, such as birds, winds, and currents, have always
widened the area of species, independently of man, as far .
as the limits imposed in each age by geographical and
physical conditions, together with the liostile action of
other plants and animals, allow. An absolutely primitive
habitation is more or less mythical, but habitations
successively extended or restricted are in accordance
with the nature of things. They constitute areas more
or less ancient and real, provided that the species has
maintained itself wild without the constant addition of
fresh seed.
Concerning the vine, we have proofs of its great
antiquity in Europe as in Asia. Seeds of the grape have
been found in the lake-dwellings of Castione, near Parma,
which date from the age of bronze,1 in a prehistoric settle-
ment of Lake Varese,2 and in the lake-dwellings of
Wangen, Switzerland, but in the latter instance at an un-
certain depth.8 And, what is more, vine-leaves have been
found in the tufa round Montpellier, where they were
probably deposited before the historical epoch, and in the
tufa of Meyrargue in Provence, which is certainly prehis-
toric,1 though later than the tertiary epoch of geologists.5 ■;
A Russian botanist, Kolenati,6 has made some very '
interesting observations on the different varieties of the j
vine, both wild and cultivated, in the country which may
be called the central, and perhaps the most ancient home 4
of the species, the south of the Caucasus. I consider his
opinion the more important that the author has based I
1 These are figured in Herr’s PJlanzen der Pfahlbaxiten, p. 24, fig. 11. j
2 Ragazzcini, ltivista Arch, della Prov. di Como, 1880, fiuc. 17, p. 30. 1
3 Heer, ibid.
* Flanchon, Etude sur les Tufa de Montpellier , 18G4, p. 63.
5 Dc Saporta, La Flore dee Tufa Qaaternaires de Provence, 18G7, PP- 5!
15 27.
6 Kolonnti, Bulletin de la Socidtd Impdriale dee Naturalistee de j
Moscou, 18-1G, p. 270.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIR FRUITS. 193
his classification of varieties' with reference to the downy
c laracter and veming of the leaves, points absolutely
indifferent to cultivators, and which consequently must
iar better represent the natural conditions of the plant,
•tie says that the wild vines, of which he had seen an
immense quantity between the Black and Caspian Seas
may be grouped into two subspecies which he describes’
and declares are recognizable at a distance, and which
are the point of departure of cultivated vines, at least in
Armenia and the neighbourhood. He recognized them
near Mount Ararat, at an altitude where the vine is
not cultivated, where, indeed, it could not be cultivated,
dthei characters— for instance, the shape and colour of
the grapes— vary in each of the subspecies. We cannot
enter here into the purely botanical details of Kolenati’s
paper, any moie than into those of Regel’s more recent
work on the genua Vitis ; 1 but it is well to note that a
bn Tculfclvftcd from a veiy remote epoch, and which
in +bP *wo thousand described varieties, presents
n the district where it is most ancient, and probably
vini'rf p °.ther® °t m,inor importance. If the wild
were of T ^ ?asW’ of Lebanon and Greece,
TeeL f i W!th. the same ca*e> Perhaps other sub-
id.Tnf pr/rbist°nc .antiquity might bo found. The
dca of collecting the juice of the grape and of allowing
nrW.,inXe?ltwa^ hav® .occurred to different peoples,
tl dvef JA AT> where the vine abounds and
numerous ni +iP G vPl?^ "who has, in common with
•sidered +L' i • ,!0raj ’ut m a more scientific manner, con-
uuestions 1Isoncal, philological, and even mythological
questions relating to the vine among ancient peoples,
i?enns Jf. React Itll* Lnp. Petrop., 1873. In this short review of the
between two wild species “v ^,0Pinion V?ti8 vinifera is a h-vbrid
t ration • bnf hn s» *• ®wljpt»a and V. Za&rwsca, modified by culti-
Edes’are ”° proof- ««>d his character of the two wild
Ad. 1 ictot, Ongxnee Indo-Eur., 2nd edit., vol. i. pp. 298-321.
O
194
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
admits that both Semitic and Aryan nations knew the
use of wine, so that they may have introduced it into all
the countries into which they migrated, into India and
Egypt and Europe. This they were the better able to
do, since they found the vine wild in several of these
regions.
The records of the cultivation of the grape and of the
making of wine in Egypt go back five or six thousand
years.1 In the West the propagation of its culture by
the Phenicians, Greeks, and Romans is pretty well
known, but to the east of Asia it took place at a late
period. The Chinese who now cultivate the vine in
their northern provinces did not possess it earlier than
the year 122 B.c.2
It is known that several wild vines exist in the north
of China, but I cannot agree with M. Regel in consider-
ing Vitis Amurensis, Ruprecht, the one most analogous
to our vine, as identical in species. The seeds drawn in
the Gartenfiora, 1861, pi. 33, differ too widely. If the
fruit of these vines of Eastern Asia had any value, the
Chinese would certainly have turned them to account.
Common Jujube — Zizyphus vulgaris, Lamarck.
According to Pliny,3 the jujube tree was brought from
Syria to Rome by the consul Sextus Papinius, towards ‘
the end of the reign of Augustus. Botanists, however, j
have observed that the species is common in rocky ■
places in Italy,4 and that, moreover, it has not yet been j
found wild in Syria, although it is cultivated there, as ;
in the whole region extending from the Mediterranean
to China and Japan.6
The result of the search for the origin of the jujube J
tree as a wild plant bears out Pliny’s assertion, in spite j
1 M. Delchovalorio, in l’ Illustration Horticolc, 1881, p. 28. He jj
mentions in particular the tomb of l’htah-llotep, who lived at Memphis 3
'1000 B.c.
1 Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 16.
* Pliny, Hist., lib. 15, o. 14.
< Bertoloni, FI. Ital., ii. p. 665 ; Gussone, Syn. FI. Sirul., ii. p. 276. 1
4 Willkomm and Lange, Prod. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 480; Desfontaincs, FI. J
Atlant., i. p. 200; Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 12; J. Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., I
i. p. 633 ; Bunge, Enum. PI. Chin., p. 14; Franchet and Savatior, Enum. -S
PI. Jap., i. p. 81.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
195
of the objections I have just mentioned. According to
plant collectors and authors of floras, the species appears
to be more wild and more anciently cultivated in the
east than in the west of its present wide area. Thus, in
the north of China, de Bunge says it is “ very common
and very troublesome (on accoimt of its thorns) in moun-
tainous places.” He had seen the thornless variety in
gardens. Bretsehneider 1 mentions the jujube as one of
the fruits most prized by the Chinese, who give it the
simple name tsao. He also mentions the two varieties
with and without thorns, the former wild.2 * * The species
does not grow in the south of China and in India proper
because of the heat and moisture of the climate It is
found again wild in the Punjab, in Persia, and Armenia.
Brandis gives seven different names for the jujube
tree (or for its varieties) in modern Indian languages,
but no Sanskrit name is known. The species was there-
fore probably introduced into India from China, at no
very distant epoch, and it must have escaped from culti-
vation and have become wild in the dry provinces of the
west. The Persian name is anob, the Arabic unab. No
Hebrew name is known, a further sign that the species
is not very ancient in the west of Asia.
The ancient Greeks do not mention the common
J uj u be, bu t only another species, Zizyphua lotus. At least
such is the opinion of the critic and modern botanist^
7Jt m”st be confessed that the modern Greek name
pntz^kum has no connection with the names formerly
attributed in Theophrastus and Dioscorides to some
^izyp his but isalhed to the Latin name zizyphus (fruit
zizyphum ) of Plmy, which does not occur in earlier
Urin^wir61118 w IT r??®r of an Oriental than of a
inb b,. ( Cter- ., HOdreieh 5 does not admit that the
j t T° TiTl d 'n Greece, and others say “ natural-
ed, halt-wild, which confirms the hypothesis of a
1 Bretsehneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 11.
3 Brani/T f\rl7t*vn S<>Tr!e a,lt*lora 18 the samo species.
4 Jran<1,«. * "rest Flora of British India, p. 84.
6 Lena, Botamk dor Allen, p. 651. 1
6 Hejdrcich, Nutzpflanzen Griech 'enlands, p. 57
106
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
recent introduction. The same arguments apply to
Italy. The species may have become naturalized there
after the introduction into gardens mentioned by
Pliny.
In Algeria the jujube is only cultivated or half-wild.1
So also in Spain. It is not mentioned in Marocco, nor in
the Canary Isles, which argues no very ancient existence
in the Mediterranean basin.
It appears to me probable, therefore, that the species
is a native of the north of China ; that it was intro-
duced and became naturalized in the west of Asia after
the epoch of the Sanskrit language, perhaps two thousand
five hundred or three thousand years ago; that the
Greeks and Romans became acquainted with it at the
beginning of our era, and that the latter carried it into
Barbary and Spain, where it became partially naturalized
by the effect of cultivation.
Lotus Jujube — Zizyphus lotus, Desfontaines.
The fruit of this jujube is not worthy of attention
except from an historical point of view. It is said to have
been the food of the lotus-eater, a people of the Lybian
coast, of whom Herod and Herodotos 2 have given a more
or less accurate account. The inhabitants of this country
must have been very poor or very temperate, for a berry
the size of a small cherry, tasteless, or slightly sweet,
would not satisfy ordinary men. There is no proof that
the lotus-eaters cultivated this little tree or shrub. They
doubtless gathered the fruit in the open country, for the
species is common in the north of Africa. One edition
of Theophrastus 8 asserts, however, that there were some
species of lotus without stones, which would imply culti-
vation. They were planted in gardens, as is still done
in modern Egypt,4 but it does not seem to have been a
common custom even among the ancients.
For the rest, widely different opinions have been held
1 Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p. 9.
2 Odyssey, bk. 1, v. 84; Herodotos, 1. 4, p. 177, trans. in Lonz, Bot.
der Alt., p. 653.
3 Theophrastus, Hist., 1. 4, c. 4, edit. 1644. The edition of 1613 does
not contain the words which refer to this detail.
4 SchweinfurtU. and Ascherson, Beitr. zur FI. JEthiop., p. 263.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
107
touching the lotus of the lotus-eaters,1 and it is needless
to insist upon a point so obscure, in which so much must
be allowed for the imagination of a poet and for popular
ignorance.
The jujube tree is now wild in dry places from Egypt
to Marocco, in the south of Spain, Terracina, and the
neighbourhood of Palermo.2 In isolated Italian localities
it has probably escaped from cultivation.
. ^dian Jujubej — Zizyphus jujube, Lamarck ; her among
t ie ,7,/. ,us. and Anglo-Indians, masson in the Mauritius.
i • jujube is cultivated further south than the com-
mon kind, but its area is equally extensive. The fruit is
sometimes like an unripe cherry, sometimes like an olive
as is shown in the plate published by Bouton in Hooker’s
Journal of Botany, i. pi. 140. The great number of
known varieties indicates an ancient cultivation. It
extends at the present day from Southern China, the Malay
Archipelago, and Queensland, through Arabia and Egypt
as far as Marocco, and even to Senegal, Guinea, and Angola 1
It grows also in Mauritius, but it does not appear to have
been introduced into America as yet, unless perhaps into
-brazil, as it seems from a specimen in my herbarium.5
lhe limit is preferable to the common jujube, according
to some writers. a
It is not easy to know what was the habitation of
the species before all cultivation, because the stones sow
themselves readily and the plant becomes naturalized out-
side gardens.6 If we arc guided by its abundance in a
te-’ ^ You'd/eem tllat Burmah and British India
lH i °' 1;L;lna1 a ^de- / *iave ln my herbarium several
. pecimens gathered by Wallich in the kingdom of Burrnah,
‘ See the article on the carob tree.
9- n,l|e8s°nta/'neH’ FI-fU!a,>t-> '• P- 200; Mnnbv, Catal.Alqer. edit. o n
aV ili.' p™ “d Laus°:
4 Sir J. Hook'-rUI7*H/!'^°/US7G^’ occ"rs 'n Banhin, as Jujuba Indian.
Benth«a., f7 V P- G32„ ; Brandis, FW FI., i. 87;
FI. of Trop. Afr., i. p. 379. P‘ 412 1 13olssier> Fl- Orient., ii. p. 13; Oliver,
I ;Ma"UDr8’ No- 107°- from the Cabo frio.
Brandia Hooker h Jo urn. of Bot.; Baker, FI. of Mauritius, p. G1 ;
108
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and Kurz has often seen it in the dry forests of that
country, near Ava and Prome.1 Beddone admits the
species to be wild in the forests of British India, but
Brandis had only found it in the neighbourhood of
native settlements.3 In the seventeenth century Rheede 8
described this tree as wild on the Malabar coast, and
botanists of the sixteenth century had received it from
Bengal. In support of an Indian origin, I may mention
the existence of three Sanskrit names, and of eleven other
names in modern Indian lano-uages.4
It had been recently introduced into the eastern
islands of the Amboyna group when Ilumphius was
living there,5 and he says himself that it is an Indian
species. It was perhaps originally in Sumatra and in
other islands near to the Malay Peninsula. Ancient
Chinese authors do not mention it ; at least Bretschrieider 1
did not know of it. Its extension and naturalization to j
the east of the continent of India appear, therefore, to 1
have been recent.
Its introduction into Arabia and Egypt appears to j
be of yet later date. Not only no ancient name is j
known, but Forskal, a hundred years ago, and Delile at
the beginning of the present century, had not seen the j
species, of which Schweinfurth has recently spoken as ;
cultivated. It must have spread to Zanzibar from Asia, ;
and by degrees across Africa or in European vessels as ;
far as the west coast. This must have been quite
recently, as Robert Brown (Bot. of Congo ) and Thonning .
did not see the species in Guinea.8
Cashew — Am oca nU urn occidentals, Linnseus.
The most erroneous assertions about the origin of
this species were formerly made,7 and in spite of what
1 Kurz, Forest Flora of Burmah, i. p. 2G6.
* Beddone, Forest Flora of India, i. pi. 149 (representing the wild
fruit, which is smaller than that of the cultivated plant) ; Brandis.
s Rheede, iv. pi. 141.
* l’iddington, Index.
5 Rumphius, Amboyna, ii. pi. 36.
6 Zizyphm abyssinicus, Hochst, seems to bo a different species.
? Tnssac, Flore des Antilles, iii. p. 55 (where there is an excellent
figure, pi. 13). lie says that it is an East Indian species, thus aggra- jjj
rating Linnmus’ mistake, who believed it to bo Asiatic and American.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
199
I said on the subject in 1855,1 I find them occasionally
reproduced. J
The French name Pommier d’acajou (mahogany
apple tree) is as absurd as it is possible to be. It° is "a
tree belonging to the order of Terebintacew or Anacar-
diacece , very different from the Rosacea; and the Meliacese,
to which the apple and the mahogany belong. The
edible part is more like a pear than an apple, and botani-
speaking is not a fruit, but the receptacle or sup-
port of the fruit, which resembles a large bean. The two
names, 1 rench and English, are both derived from a name
given to it by the natives of Brazil, acaju, acajaiba,
quoted by early travellers.3 The species is certainly wild
in the forests of tropical America, and indeed occupies a
wide area in that region ; it is found, for example, in
Biazil, Guiana, the Isthmus of Panama, and the West
Indies. Dr. Ernst1 believes it is only indigenous in the
basin of the Amazon River, although he had seen it also
in Luba, Panama, Ecuador, and New Granada. His
opinion is founded upon the absence of all mention of the
plant m Spanish authors of the time of the Conquest— a
negative proof, which establishes a mere probability.
Kheede and Rumphius had also indicated this plant
m the south of Asia. The former says it is common on
the Malabar coast.6 The existence of the same tropical
arborescent species in Asia and America was so little
piobable, that it was at first suspected that there was a
difference of species, or at least of variety; but this was
not confirmed. Different historical and philological
hav£ C0I™ced me that its origin is not Asiatic.0
•mow e-) i , P 'U1S' 7ho is always accurate, spoke of an
A rehR /ntr0„ductl0f by the Portuguese into the Malay
1 l a°° irom America. The Malay name he gives,
1 Gdogr. Bot. Rais., p. 873.
3 v^apliIal'C,gI?''’ HUt- rer- Natur. Brasil, 1648, p. 57.
of the Herald n^Ofi • ! ,A;nblot> Ovyane, p. 392 ; Seomann, Bat.
li 119- Oioisinr h vi ’ AnuSr- P- 124* Maofadyon , PI. Jamaic.,
1 (L: ,.18b^ch- of Brit. W. Ind., p. 176.
3 ;rn ,m ®?®m,ann, lour*, of Bat., 1897, p. 273.
Kheede, Malabar , iii. pi, 54 ^
6 Rumphius, Herb. Amboin., j. pp. 177, 178.
200 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cadjii, is American ; that used at Amboyna means Portugal
fruit, that of Macassar was taken from the resemblance of j
the fruit to that of the jambosa. Rumphius says that the j
species was not widely diffused in the islands. Garcia ab
Orto did not find it at Goa in 1550, but Acosta after- j
wards saw it at Couchin, and the Portuguese propagated :
it in India and the Malay Archipelago. According to '
Blume and Miquel, the species is only cultivated in Java. .
Rheede, it is true, says it is abundant ( provenit ubique ) j
on the coast of Malabar, but he only quotes one name <
which seems to be Indian, kapa mava ; all the others I
are derived from the American name. Piddington gives j
no Sanskrit name. Lastly, Anglo-Indian colonists, after j
some hesitation as to its origin, now admit the importation i
of the species from America at an early period. They j
add that it has become naturalized in the forests of j
British India.1
It is yet more doubtful that the tree is indigenous ••
in Afi’ica, indeed it is easy to disprove the assertion. ]
Loureiro 2 had seen the species on the east coast of this j
continent, but he supposed it to have been of American
origin. Thonning had not seen it in Guinea, nor Brown ]
in Congo.8 It is true that specimens from the last-named
country and from the islands in the Gulf of Guinea were 1
sent to the herbarium at Ivew, but Oliver says it is cul- j
tivated there.4 A tree which occupies such a large area j
in America, and which has become naturalized in several :
districts of India within the last two centuries, would j
exist over a great extent of tropical Africa if it were indi- i
genous in that quarter of the globe.
Mango — Mangifera indica, Linnaeus.
Belonging to the same order as the Cashew , this tree J
nevertheless produces a true fruit, something the colour 1
of the apricot.5
It is impossible to doubt that it is a native of the \
south of Asia or of the Malay Archipelago, when we see J
1 Beddono, Flora Sylvatica, t. 103 ; Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 20.
3 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 304. 3 Brown, Congo, pp. 12, 49.
4 Oliver, FI. of Trop. Afr . , i. p. 443.
1 Seo plate 4510 of the Botanical Magazine.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 201
the multitude of varieties cultivated in these countries
the number o f ancient common names, in particular a
Sanskrit name, its abundance in the gardens of Bengal
! tj) Dekkan Peninsula, and of Ceylon, even ° in
Kheedes tune Its cultivation was less diffused in the
direction of China, for Loureiro only mentions its
I existence in Cochin-China. According to Rumphius2 3 4
I " .hf.d Abee1n introduced into certain islands of the
' • Asiatic Archipelago within the memory of living men
! Forster does not mention it in his work on the fruits of
the 1 acific Islands at the time of Cook’s expedition
| nam,e n°mmon in the Philippine Isles, manga*
: *'ora«n ongm» for it is the Malay and Spanish
: I 1 Common ,“amo m Cey|on is ambe, akin to
’ the Sanskrit amra, whence the Persian and Arab amb ‘
i niodem Indian names, and perhaps the Malay
mangka, manga, manpelaan, indicated by Rumphius
ite,*?' Ti 0thCr r «*-• “• «» SunTa
Islands, in the Moluccas, and m Cochin-China. The
into the fr&TS an ancient introduction
oof Rumpto*. Archipelago, in spite of the opinion
Tjhe,nJf“T/mrhich*hi? author had seen wild in
ta\a, and Mangifera sylvahca which Roxburgh had
iliscovered at Silhet, are other species; but the true
westootV^n^L 1jy m°dern authors as wild in the
;snect]lvCt 3 loD\the™8lons at the base of the Himalayas,
especially towards the east, in Arracan Pciru and ‘the
WtTol't- 1 Mr'^r ,n0t "
f •, . the islands of the Malay Archipelago Tn
i >ositive %'<>”. »nd the indication^ lL
“wT /n/ril SlrJos“Pl> Hooker in the Flora,,/
.atarelized ito!hVS?cleVs ProbaUy rare or only
Em is 1 ™fte. dnan Pe“"»“I«; The size of tho
| b 0 a i°w of its being transported by
2 Rumphius' Hi™. .4n!lT/)!°diltp2’.,r01' P- 435 ; Piddington, Index.
3 Blauco, FI. Filip D ihi ’ P‘ «
4 Thwaites, Enum! Plant Vv. 7 . ynmphina; Forskal, p. evii.
l ooker, FI. Brit. Ind ii » la v ’’ P',/G; Brandl8> Forest Flora, p. 12fi ;
’ ma., u. p. 13 ; KurZ) Forest Flom Brit Uurmahi j ‘p_ ao4;
202
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
birds, but the frequency of its cultivation causes a
dispersion by man’s agency. If the mango is only
naturalized in the west of British India, this must have
occurred at a remote epoch, as the existence of a San-
skrit name shows. On the other hand, the peoples of ,
Western Asia must have known it late, since they did
not transport the species into Egypt or elsewhere towards
the west.
It is cultivated at the pi'esent day in tropical Africa,
and even in Mauritius and the Seychelles, where it has <
become to some extent naturalized in the woods.1
In the new world it was first introduced into Brazil, ;
for the seeds were brought thence to Barbados in the j
middle of the last century.2 A French vessel was |
carrying some young trees from Bourbon to Saint |
Domingo in 1782, when it was taken by the English,
who took them to Jamaica, where they succeeded won-
derfully. When the coffee plantations were abandoned, i
at the time of the emancipation of the slaves, the mango, '
whose stones the negroes scattered everywhere, formed ;
forests in every part of the islands, and these are now
valued both for their shade and as a form of food.3 It
was not cultivated in Cayenne in the time of Aublet, ■
at the end of the eighteenth century, but now there are j
mangoes of the finest kind in this colony. They are'
grafted, and it is observed that their stones produce better !
fruit than that of the original stock.4 5
Tahiti Apple — Spend i as dulcis, Forster.
This tree belongs to the family of the A nacardiacexvA
and is indigenous in the Society, Friendly, and Fiji
Islands.6 The natives consumed quantities of the fruits
at the time of Cook’s voyage. It is like a large plum, of
1 Oliver, Flora of Trop.Afr., i. p. 442 ; Baker, FI. of Maur. and SeychA
p. G3.
1 Hnghes, Barbados, p. 177. 3
3 Macfadyen, FI. of Jam., p. 221 ; Sir J. Hooker, Speech at the Rot/fl*3
Institute.
4 Sagot, Jour, de la Soc. Centr. d'Agric. de France, 1872.
5 Forster, De Plantis Esculentis Insularum Oceani Australis, p. 33 ;
Seemaun, Flora Vitiensis, p. 51 ; Nadaud, Enum. des Plantes de Taiti,
p. 75.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
203
the colour of an apple, and contains a stone covered with
long hooked bristles.1 The flavour, according to travel-
lers, is excellent. It is not among the fruits most widely-
diffused in tropical colonies. It is, however, cultivated
in Mauritius and Bourbon, under the primitive Polynesian
name evi or hevi? and in the West Indies. It was in-
troduced into Jamaica in 1782, and thence into Saint
Domingo. Its absence in many of the hot countries of
Asia and Africa is probably owing to the fact that the
species was discovered, only a century ago, in small
islands which have no communications "with other
countries.
Strawberry — Fragai'ia vesca, Linnaeus.
. 0ur common strawberry is one of the most widely
diffused plants, partly owing to the small size of its seeds,
which birds, attracted by the fleshy part on which they
are found, carry to great distances.
It grows wild in Europe, from Lapland and the
Shetland Isles 3 to the mountain ranges in the south •
m Madeira, Spain, Sicily, and in Greece.4 It is also
found in Asia, from Armenia and the north of Syria 5 to
Dahuria. The strawberries of the Himalayas and of
Japan, which several authors have attributed to this
species do not perhaps belong to it,7 and this makes me
dnubt the assertion of a missionary 8 that it is found in
Unna It is wild in Iceland,3 in the north-east of the
United States,10 round Fort Cumberland, and on the
north-west coast,11 perhaps even in the Sierra-Nevada of
iii. ^28™ 58 a g°°d colourcd hliistration in Tuseac’s FI. des Antilles,
3 Soy,?r: Hortus Mcmritiam.ua, p. 81.
Veg. Scandal™’ Oompendium CVbele i. p. ICO ; Fries, Srnnma
FI Ilian iii 1r ^.adej?a> P* ^46 ; Willkomm and Lange, Prodr.
; P;„224i Mens, FI. Sardoa, ii. p. 17.
7 (/av-'Tr’r,, • 8 Lodebonr, FI. Ross., ii. p. 64.
Env.rn. PI.’ Japan., i!p. 129^’ ^ “* P' 344 5 Franchofc aud Saratier,
3lJ.,Ppei27.’ PGTy^dotnof^VrCtii!n DeCaiSne’8 Jardin FnriUar **
10 *,ablӣton> Jwm. of Linn own Society, ii. p. 303 j J. Gay.
n sir\vr!U ’ f° anl °fDthe N°rthem States, edit. 1868, p. 156.
bir W. Hooker, FI. Bor. Amer., i. p. 184.
204
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
California.1 Thus its ai’ea extends round the north pole,
except in Eastern Siberia and the basin of the river
Amur, since the species is not mentioned by Maximo wicz
in his Primitive Fiona Amurenstis. In America its area
is extended along the highlands of Mexico ; for Fragaria
mexicana, cultivated in the Jardin des Plantes, and
examined by Gay, is F. vesca. It also grows round
Quito, according to the same botanist, who is an authority
on this question.2
The Greeks and Romans did not cultivate the straw-
berry. Its cultivation was probably introduced in the
fifteenth or sixteenth century. Cliampier, in the six-
teenth century, speaks of it as a novelty in the north
of France,8 but it already existed in the south, and in
England.4
Transported into gardens in the colonies, the straw-
berry has become naturalized in a few cool localities far
from dwellings. This is the case in Jamaica,5 in Mauritius,6
and in Bourbon, where some plants had been placed by \
Commerson on the table-land known as the Kaffirs’ j
Plain. Boiy Saint-Yincent relates that in 1801 he
found districts quite red with strawberries, and that it j
was impossible to cross them without staining the feet
red with the juice, mixed with volcanic dust.7 It is j
probable that similar cases of naturalization may be seen I
in Tasmania and New Zealand.
The genus Fragaria has been studied with more care 1
than many others, by Duchesne (fils), the Comte de j
Lambertye, Jacques Gay, and especially by Madame Eliza 1
Vilmorin, whose faculty of observation was worthy of I
the name she bore. A summary of their works, with j
excellent coloured plates, is published in the Jardin \
1 A. Gray, Bot. Calif., i. p. 176.
1 J. Gay, in Decaisne, Jardin Fruitier du Museum, Fraisier, p. 30.
3 Le Grand d’Aussy, Hist, de la Vie PrivJe des Fran fa is, i. pp. 233
and 3.
4 Olivier de Serres, Thddtre d’Agric.,<p. 51 1 ; Gerard, from Phillips.
Pomarium llritannicum, p. 331.
5 Purdie, in Hooker’s London Journal of Botany, 1844, p. 515.
4 Bojer, Hortus Mauritianus, p. 121.
7 Bory Raint-Vincent, Comptes Eendus del’ Acad. des. Sc. Kat., 1830,
sem. ii. p. 109.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 205
Fruitier clu Museum by Decaisne. These authors have
' overcome great difficulties in distinguishing the varieties
and hybrids which are multiplied in gardens from the
tine species, and in defining these by well-marked charac-
ters. Some strawberries whose fruit is poor have been
abandoned, and the finest are the result of the crossing
< of the species of Virginia and Chili, of which I am about
) to speak.
Virginian Strawberry — Fragaria virginiana, Ehrarht.
the scarlet strawberry of French gardens. This
^species, m digenousin Canada and in the eastern States
<d America, and of which one variety extends west as
tar as the ttocky Mountains, perhaps even to Oregon 1
was introduced into English gardens in 1629 2 It was
much cultivated in France in the last century, but its
Hybrids with other species are now more esteemed
Chili Strawberry — Fragaria Chiloensis, Duchesne
A species common in Southern Chili, at Conception,
A aldivia, and Ghiloe,3 and often cultivated in that country,
it was brought to France by Frezier in the year 1715.
Cultivated m the Museum of Natural History "in France
ut spread to England and elsewhere. The large size of
uhe berry and its excellent flavour have produced by
different crossings, especially with F virginiana, the
I HubiIete1Zed VanetieS Ammas> Victoria, Trollope,
aViUm‘ Ummmi SMirsch-
the w?rd chcnT because it is customary, and
ms no inconvenience when speaking of cultivated species
® b„fTth0 8tudy of allied wild species coE
s LE * Ll/‘nfeU"- that fche cherries do not form
, - separate genus from the plums.
All the varieties of the cultivated cherry belong to
wo species which are found wild: 1. Prunus avium
ijinmeus, tall, with no suckers from the roots, leaves
- ld;&Bo(lZ’ ** Northern State8> cdiL 1808>
2 Phillips, Pomar. Brit., p. 335.
Cl. Gay, Hint. Chili, Botanica, ii. p. 305.
206
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
downy on the under side, the fruit sweet; 2. Prunus j
cerasus, Linnreus, shorter, with suckers from the roots, ]
leaves glabrous, and fruit more or less sour or hitter.
The first of these species, from which the white j
and black cherries are developed, is wild in Asia; in t
the forest of Ghilan (north of Persia), in the Russian ;
provinces to the south of the Caucasus and in Armenia ; 1
in Europe in the south of Russia proper, and generally
from the south of Sweden to the mountainous parts of
Greece, Italy, and Spain.2 It even exists in Algeria.8
As we leave the district to the south of the Caspian
and Black Seas, the bird-cherry becomes less common,
less natural, and determined more perhaps by the birds !
which seek its fruit and carry the seeds from place to
place.4 It cannot be doubted that it was thus naturalized,
from cultivation, in the north of India,6 in many of the
plains of the south of Europe, in Madeira,6 and berg and
there in the United States;7 but it is probable that in
the greater part of Europe this took place in prehistoric
times, seeing that the agency of birds was employed
before the first migrations of nations, perhaps before
there were men in Europe. Its area must have extended -
in this region as the glaciers diminished.
The common names in ancient languages have been \
the subject of a learned article b}r Adolphe Pictet,8 but
nothing relative to the origin of the species can be
deduced from them ; and besides, the different species and
varieties have often been confused in popular nomencla-
ture. It is far more important to know whether archie ■i
ology can tell us anything about the presence of the
bird-cherry in Europe in prehistoric times.
1 Ledebonr, FI. Rons., ii. p. 6 ; Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 0t9.
2 Ledebour, ibid. ; Fries, Sum via Scand., p. 46 ; Nyman, Con spec. FI'
Fur., p. 213 ; Boissier, ibid. ; Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp-,
iii. p. 245.
3 Munby, Catal. Alger., edit. 2, p. 8.
4 As tiie cherries ripen after the season when birds migrate, they :
disperse the stones chiefly in the neighbourhood of the plantations.
4 Sir J. Hooker, FI. of Brit. India.
6 Lowe, Manual of Madeira, p. 235.
7 Darlington, FI. Cestrica, edit. 3, p. 73.
8 Ad. Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 281.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 207
Heer gives an illustration of the stones of Prunus
* avium, in his paper on the lake-dwellings of Western
: Switzerland.1 From what he was kind enough to write
: to me, April 14, 1881, these stones were found in the
jpeat formed above the ancient deposits of the age of
■ stone. De Mortillet 3 found similar cherry-stones in the
1 lake-dwellings of Bourget belonging to an epoch not
'very remote, more recent than the stone age. Dr. Gross
•sent me some from the locality, also comparatively recent,
of Corcelette on Lake N euchatel, and Strobol and Pmorini
discovered some in the “ terrain are ” of Parma.8 Alfthese
^are settlements posterior to the stone age, and perhaps
belonging to historic time. If no more ancient stones of
this species are found in Europe, it will seem probable
that naturalization took place after the Aryan migrations.
Sour Cherry — Prunus cerasus, Linnaeus ; Cerasus vul-
garis, Miller; Baumweischel, Sauerkirschen, in German.
The Montmorency and gviotte cherries, and several
‘ Other kinds known to horticulturists, are derived from
'this species.4
Hohenacker5 saw Prunus cerasus at Lenkoran, near
the Caspian Sea, and Koch6 in the forests of Asia
-Minor, that is to say, in the north-east of that country
:as that was the region in which he travelled. Ancient
Authors found it at Elisabethpol and Erivan, according
rj ^edebour. ' Gnsebach8 indicates it on Mount Olympus
> Jithyma, and adds that it is nearly wild on the plains
Mac«doma. The true and really ancient habitation
rsecms to extend from the Caspian Sea to the environs
it Constantinople ; but in this very region Prunus avium
mo[e comraon. Indeed, Boissier and Tchihatcheff
- o no appear to have seen P. cerasus even in the
1 Jn Perri!?^ T," fcr^ffIba^h p. 24, figs. 17, 18, and p. 2 6.
a ah \ q i i68 Prdhlst sur to Savoie , p. 22.
^ Atte Soc. Ital. Sc. Nat., vol. yi.
•:irvin’rwRhtl!L7irr8 ?rieti0S wilieh common names in France,
^ml v » L “ provinces, sec Duhamel, TraM dcs Arbres, edit.
, voly m which are good coloured illustrations.
5 Hohenacker, Plante Talysch., p. 128
Koch, Dendroloijio,i. p. no. » Ledobour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 6.
Gnsebach, SpiciL FI. Rumel., p. 86. 1
208
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Pontus, though they received or brought back several
specimens of P. avium }
In the north of India, P. cerasus exists only as a
cultivated plant.1 * 3 The Chinese do not appear to have
been acquainted with our two kinds of cherry. Hence
it may be assumed that it was not very early introduced
into India, and the . absence of a Sanskrit name confirms
this. We have seen that, according to Grisebach, P.
cerasus is nearly wild in Macedonia. It was said to
be wild in the Crimea, but Steven 8 only saw it cultivated;
and Rehmann 4 5 gives only the allied species, P. chavice-
eerasus , Jacquin, as wild in the south of Russia. I very
much doubt its wild character in any locality north of
the Caucasus. Even in Greece, where Fraas said he saw
this tree wild, Heldreich 011I3' knows it as a cultivated
species.6 In Dalmatia,6 a particular variety or allied
species, P. Marasca, is found really wild; it is used
in making Maraschino wine. P. cerasus is wild in
mountainous parts of Italy 7 and in the centre of France,8
but farther to the west and north, and in Spain, the
species is only found cultivated, and naturalized here
and there as a bush. P. cerasus, more than the bird-
cherry, evidently presents itself in Europe, as a foreign
tree not completely naturalized.
None of the often-quoted passages9 10 in Theophrastus,
Pliny, and other ancient authors appear to apply to
P. cerasus}0 The most important, that of Theophrastus,
belongs to Prunus avium, because of the height of
the tree, a character which distinguishes it from P.
cerasus. Kerasos being the name for the bird-cherry
1 Boissier, FI. Orient, ii. p. 049; Tchihateheff, Asie Mineure, Bot, p.
198.
s Sir J. Hooker, FI. of Brit. India, ii. p. 313.
3 Steven, Verzeichniss Halbinselm, etc., p. 147.
4 Rehmann, Verhandl. Nat. Ver. Brunn, x. 1871.
5 Heldreich, A utzpfl. Oriech., p. 09 ; Pjlanzen d’ At fitch. Ehene., p. 477.
« Viviani, FI. Dalmat., iii. p. 258. 7 Bertoloni, FI. Ital., v. p. 131.
8 Lecoc and Lamotte, Catal. du Flat. Centr. de la France, p. 148.
» Thoophrastes, Hist. PL, lib. 3, c. 13 ; Pliny, lib. 15, c. 25, and others
quoted in Lenz, Bot. der Alien Or. and Rom., p. 710.
10 Part of the description of Theophrastus shows a confusion with
other troes. He says, for instance, that the nut is soft.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIR FRUITS. 209
iii Theophrastus, as now kcrasaia among the modern
Greeks, I notice a linguistic proof of the antiquity of
. cem®w«. The Albanians, descendants of the Pelas-
gians, ea I i ^ the latter vyssme, an ancient name which
reappears in the German Wechsel, and the Italian visciolo}
As the Albanians have also the name kerasie for P
■avium, it is probable that their ancestors very clearly
distinguished the two species by different names, perhaps
before the arrival of the Hellenes in Greece 1 1
(Ge^iM7)— diCati°n °f antiquity maV be seen in Virgil
Pnllnlat ab radice aliis densissima silva
Ut cerasis nlmisque ” —
which applies to P. cerastes, not to P. avium.
PJ>. Paintings of the cheny tree were found at
vwSnf fL 4 Seems that lt cannot be discovered to
S Comfs cflk+b tWp 'SpeCleS they sbould be attributed.2
Gomes calls them P menus cerasus.
, 4ny archaeological discovery would be more con-
TneeTrf tb St°nCS of tbe two 8Pccies present a differ-
■ -nee in the furrow or groove, which has not escaped the
bservatmn of Heer and Sordelli. Unfortunately, only
; me stone of P. cerasus has been found in the pre-
historic settlements of Italy and Switzerland, and what
Tt qmte+r^n from what Saturn it
Saturn? appearS thafc lfc was a non-archmological
•uffirWl aU theSr data> somewhat contradictory and
am t0 adlnit that
kn nv? and already becoming naturalized
n Italy61 bd^tf Greek -civilization, and a little later
w the epoch when Lucullus brought a
i 3 from ^hnlSm PagGS miSht b< tran-
fter Plinv lb ' oven niodem ones, who attribute,
tu I liny, the introduction of the cherry into Italy to
f InsBiaif,' ^d^dLnves^om^he^aine ^ “T® in Persian' Tcirki8h> and
|sed for certain varieties of tho cher^T*06 ^ French word ^ne> uow
j * Sem; t etc-’ in 4to> p- 5G-
P
210
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
this rich Roman, in the year 65 B.c. Since this error is \
perpetuated by its incessant repetition in classical schools, j
it must once more be said that cherry trees (at least the j
bird-cherry) existed in Italy before Lucullus, and that j
the famous gourmet did not need to go far to seek the |
species with sour or bitter fruit. I have no doubt that j
he pleased the Romans with a good variety cultivated ]
in the Pontus, and that cultivators hastened to propagate j
it by grafting, but Lucullus’ share in the matter was J
confined to this.
From what is now known of Iverasunt and the j
ancient names of the cherry tree, I venture to maintain, |
contrary to the received opinion, that it was a variety 1
of the bird-cherry of which the fleshy fruit is of a sweet i
flavour. I am inclined to think so because Kerasos in )
Theophrastus is the name of Prunus avium, which is ]
far the commoner of the two in Asia Minor. The town ]
of Kerasunt took its name from the tree, and it is j
probable that the abundance of Prunus avium in the j
neighbouring woods had induced the inhabitants to seek .
the trees which yielded the best fruits in order to plant ]
them in their gardens. Certainly, if Lucullus brought
fine white-heart cherries to Rome, his countrymen who i
only knew the little wild cherry may well have said, j
“ It is a fruit which we have not.” Pliny affirms nothing'
more.
I must not conclude without suggesting a hypothesis
about the two kinds of cherry. They differ but little in
character, and, what is very rare, their two ancient
habitations, which are most clearly proved, are similar
(from the Caspian Sea to Western Anatolia). The two!
species have spread towards the West, but unequallyi
That which is commonest in its original home and the<
stronger of the two ( P. avium) has extended further and
at an earlier epoch, and has become better naturalized.!
P. cerasus is, therefore, perhaps derived from the
other in prehistoric times. I come thus, by a different
road, to an idea suggested by Camel;1 only, instead!
of saying that it would perhaps be better to unite them i
1 Camel, Flora Toscana, p. 48.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TIIEIR FRUITS.
211
now in one species, I consider them actually distinct and
c content myself with supposing a descent, which for the
rest it would not be easy to prove.
Cultivated Plums.
L Plmyx speaks of the immense quantity of plums
: I known in his time: ingens turba prunorum. Horti-
culturists now number more than three hundred. Some
1 botanists have tried to attribute these to distinct wild
-species, but they have not always agreed, and judging from
it he specific names especially they seem to have had very
xhflerent ideas. This diversity is on two heads; first as
as t ^ glV<? c;ultlvated variety, and secondly
' varietS tmCtl°n °* the Wild forms species or
I do not pretend to classify the innumerable culti-
udf lf f lJnnS,ai!- 1 think that labour useless when dealing
enc -s t J^on of geographical origin, for the differ®
of he fi'nD lnClpai y th® ihape> size> Colour> and taste
o* the truit, m characters, that is to say, which it has
•jeen the interest of horticulturists to cultivate when
diey occur and even to create as far as it was in their
if the d° S0'i U 18 ^etter t0 insist upon the distinction
the forms observed in a wild state, especially upon
idmse from which man derives no advantage, and winch
I bly remained as they were before the existence
H is probably only for about thirty years that
glven really comparative characters for
species or varieties which exist in nature3
hey may be summed up as follows.—
runue domestica, Linnaeus. Tree or tall shrub with
glabrous ; flowers appearing
Kitihoms8 Lmnseus. Tree or tall shrub, with-
i ’ y . ng shoots covered with a velvet down •
lowers appearing with the leaves, with peduncles covered
1 Hist., lib. 15, c. 13.
Koch, Syn. FI. Germ., edit 2 n 99a n ,
Mv irons de Paris, i. p. pjg ' ’ » Cosson and Germain, Flore
s Envi
212
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
with a fine down, or glabrous ; fruit pendulous, round or
slightly elliptical, of a sweet flavour.
Primus spinosa, Linnaeus. A thorny shrub, with
branches spreading out at right angles ; young shoots ]
downy ; flowers appearing before the leaves ; pedicles j
glabrous; fruit upright, round, and very sour.
This third form, so common in our hedges (sloe or
blackthorn), is very different from the other two. There- ‘
fore, unless we interpret by hypothesis what may have 1
happened before all observation, it seems to me im- j
possible to consider the three forms as constituting one J
and the same species, unless we can show transitions ]
from one to the other in those organs which have not j
been modified by cultivation, and hitherto this has not |
been done. At most the fusion of the two first categories ]
can be admitted. The two forms with naturally sweet i
fruit occur in few countries. These must have tempted j
cultivators more than Prunus spinosa, whose fruit
is so sour. It is*, therefore, in these that we must seek]
to find the originals of cultivated plums. For greater ,
clearness I shall speak of them as two species.1
Common Plum — Prunus domestica, Linnaeus ; Zwet-
chen in German.
Several botanists2 have found this variety wild
throughout Anatolia, the region to the south of the
Caucasus and Northern Persia, in the neighbourhood of
Mount Elbruz, for example.
I know of no proof for the localities of Kashmir, the
country of the Kirghis and of China, which are men-
tioned in some floras. The species is often doubtful, and
it is probably rather Prunus insititia ; in other case**
it is its true and ancient wild character which is un-fl
certain, for the stones have evidently been dispersed fronjjM
cultivation. Its area does not appear to extend as far as
Lebanon, although the plums cultivated at Damascus:^;
(damascenes, or damsons) have a reputation which dateOT
1 Hudson, FI. Anglic., 1778, p. 212, unites them nnder the nan»«®
Prunus communis. .
2 Ledebour, VI. Foss., ii. p. 5 ; Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. C52 ; K. Knelt,
Dendroloyie, i. p. 04; Boissier and Buhse, Au/zdhl Transcaucasien, p.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 213
j : from the clays of Pliny. It is supposed that this was the
I : species referred to by Dioscorides1 under the name of
\ Syrian coccvmdea, growing at Damascus. Karl Koch
! relates that the merchants trading on the borders of
• China told him that the species was common in the
1 forests of the western part of the empire. It is true that
! the Chinese have cultivated different kinds of plums
1 from time immemorial, but we do not know them well
■ enough to judge of them, and we cannot be sure that
• they are indigenous. As none of our kinds of plum has
been found wild in Japan or in the basin of the river
' Amui, it is very probable that the species seen in China
■ are different to ours. This appears also to be the result
of -Bretschneider s statements.2
It is very doubtful if Prunus domestica is in-
digenous m Europe. In the south, where it is o-iven it
.grows chiefly in hedges, near dwellings, with all the
■ appearance of a tree scarcely naturalized, and maintained
there and there by the constant bringing of stones from
; plantations. Authors who have seen the species in the
j£jt do not hesitate to say that it is “ subspontaneous.”
affirms that it is not wild in Greece, and this is
^confirmed as far as Attica is concerned by Heldreich 4
'Steven 5 says the same for the Crimea. If this is the
1Se. A^a Mmor> it must be the more readily
admitted for the rest of Europe.
w SpSC of tlie abundance of plums cultivated formerly
J the Homans, no kind is found represented in the
oTenfound Neither has ^unus domestica
talv1 SwbiTngi the1re“ams of the lake-dwellings of
el’ Switzerland, and Savoy, where, however stones
i^om^eseWr^m have been discovered.
i Xtab e tn ^ and-the. 8ma11 nu“ber of words at-
\ nbutable to thls species in Greek authors, it may be
1 DioRcorides, p. 174
l Bretschneider, On the Study, etc., p. 10
| Syn. FI. Class., p. 69 ’P
4 Heldreieh, Pfiamen Attischen Ehene.
n Halbinseln, i. p. 172.
Comos, 111. Piunte Pompeiane.
214
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
inferred that its half-wild or half-naturalized state dates \
in Europe from two thousand years at most.
Prunes and damsons are ranked with this species.
Bullace — Primus insititia, Linnaeus;1 Pjiauenbaum
and Raferschlehen in German.
This kind of plum grows wild in the south of Europe.2
It has also been found in Cilicia, Armenia, to the south
of the Caucasus, and in the province of Talysch near the j
Caspian Sea.3 It is especially in Turkey in Europe and
to the south of the Caucasus that it appears to be truly
wild. In Italy and in Spain it is perhaps less so, ;
although trustworthy authors who have seen the plant ;
growing have no doubt about it. In the localities j
named north of the Alps, even as far as Denmark, it is l
probably naturalized from cultivation. The species is
commonly found in hedges not far from dwellings, and
apparently not truly wild.
All this agrees with archaeological and historical data.
The ancient Greeks distinguished the Coccumeha of their
country from those of Syria,4 whence it is inferred that
the former were Prunus insititia. This seems the more ;
likely that the modern Greeks call it coromeleia.5 The
Albanians say corombile ,G which has led some people to
suppose an ancient PelaSgian origin. For the rest, we
must not insist upon the common names of the plum
which each nation may have given to one or another
species, perhaps also to some cultivated variety, without
any rule. The names which have been much commented
upon in learned works generally, appear to me to apply
to any plum or plum tree without having any very
defined meaning.
No .stones of P. insititia have yet been found in ;
1 Insititia ~ foreign. A curious name, since every plant is foreign to ;
all countries but its own.
- Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Ilisp., iii. p. 244 ; Bcrtoloni, FI. Itat., ]
v'. p. 135; Grisebach, Spicel. FI. Rumel.,p. 85; Heldrcich, Nutzpfl. Griech., |
p. 68.
3 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 651 ; Lcdebour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 5 ; Hohen* J
acker, Ft. Talysch, p. 128.
4 Dioscorides, p. 173 ; Fraas, FI. Class., p. 61).
5 Ileldreich, Nutzpjlanzen Qriechenlands,p. 68. * Ihid.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
215
the terra-mare of Italy, but Heer has described and
given illustrations of some which were found in the lake-
dwellings of Robenhausen.1 The species does not seem
to be now indigenous in this part of Switzerland, but we
must not forget that, as we saw in the history of flax, the
| lake-dwellers of the canton of Zurich, in the age of stone,
[ had communications with Italy. These ancient Swiss
were not hard to please in the matter of food, for they
; also gathered the berries of the blackthorn, which are, as
we think, uneatable. It is probable that they ate them
|f cooked.
Apricot — Prunus armeniaca, Linneeus ; Armenica
vulgaris, Lamarck.
The Greeks and Romans received the apricot about
the beginning of the Christian era. Unknown in the
time of Theophrastus, Dioscorides 2 mentions it under
the . name of mailon armeniacon. He says that the
Latins called it praikokion. It is, in fact, one of the
fruits mentioned briefly by Pliny,3 under the name of
. p racocmm, so called from the precocity of the species.4 5
'Its Armenian origin is indicated by the Greek name,
but this name might mean only that the species was
cultivated in Armenia. Modern botanists have long had
.good reason to believe that the species is wild irT that
country. Pallas, Giildenstadt, and Hohenacker say they
found it in the neighbourhood of the Caucasus Mountains,
on the north, on the banks of the Terek, and to the south
jetv een the Caspian and Black Seas.6 Boissier® admits
all these localities, but without saying anything about
ie wild character of the species. He saw a specimen
gathered by Hohenacker, near Elisabethpol. On the
1 Hecr, Pflanzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 27, fit?. 16, c.
! D>«8«onde8, lib. 1, c. 165. » Pliny, lib. 2, cap. 12.
1 -Snmiisb Jul ■ iv,naT° haS Pa88ed into modern Greek (prikokkia). The
from firhf r ' naDle8> otc. (albaricoque, abricot), seem to be derived
i Tr«i/n ' C°C* or.I?r<PC0CMm» while the old French word armegne ,
dot'dln nhniitnfvT"),>m *’ etc'’ C0Ule from mailon armmiacm. Soo further
- “* I"*- -.v OiogmrM, Mani„„
5 Lodebour, FI. How., ii. p, 3.
6 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 052.
21G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
other hand, Tchihatcheff 1 2 who has crossed Anatolia and
Armenia several times, does not seem to have seen the
wild apricot; and what is still more significant, Karl
Koch, who travelled through -the region to the south of
the Caucasus, in order to observe facts of this nature,
expresses himself as follows : 3 “ Native country unknown.
At least, during my long sojourn in Armenia, I nowhere
found the apricot wild, ami I have rarely seen it even
cultivated.”
A traveller, W. J. Hamilton,3 said he found it wild ■
near Orgou and Outch Hisar in Anatolia : but this asser- j
tion has not been verified by a botanist. The supposed
wild apricot of the ruins of Baalbek, described by Eusebe
de Salle 4 is, from what he says of the leaf and fruit, i
totally different to the common apricot. Boissier, and
the different collectors who sent him plants from Syria .
and Lebanon, do not appear to have seen the species.
Spach 5 asserts that it is indigenous in Persia, but he gives ]
no proof. Boissier and Buhse 6 do not mention it in their ,
list of the plants of Transcaucasia and Persia. It is use- ]
less to seek its origin in Africa. The apricots which >
Reynier 7 says he saw, “almost wild,” in Upper Egypt
must have sprung from stones grown in cultivated
ground, as is seen in Algeria.8 Schweinfurth and
Ascherson9 in their catalogue of the plants of Egypt and
Abyssinia, only mention the species as cultivated. Besides,
if it had existed formerly in the north of Africa it would \
have been early known to the Hebrews and the Romans, j
Now there is no Hebrew name, and Pliny says its intro- |
duction at Rome took place thirty years before he wrote. I
Carrying our researches eastward, we find that Anglo-
1 Tchihatcheff, Asie Mineure, Botamique, vol. i.
2 K. Kooh, Dendivlogie, i. p. 87.
3 Nouv. Ann. des Voyages, Feb., 1839, p. 176.
4 E. de Salle, Voyage, i. p. 140.
4 Spach, Hist, des V6git. PhanAr., i. p. 389.
« Boissier and Buhse, Aufzahlung , etc., in 4to, 1860.
T Reynier, Aamomie des £gyptiens , p. 371.
8 Munby, Catal. FI. d'Algdr., edit. 2, p. 49.
* Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Beitrage z. FI. <Ethiop., in 4to., 1867,
p. 259.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 217
Indian botanists1 are agreed in considering that the
; apricot, which is generally cultivated in the north of
India and in Thibet, is not wild in those regions ; but
l they add that it has a tendency to become naturalized,
■ and that it is found upon the site of ruined villages!
.Messrs. Schlagintweit brought specimens from the north-
west provinces of India, and from Thibet, which West-
imael verified,2 but he was kind enough to write to me
: that he cannot affirm that it was wild, since the collector’s
label gives no information on that head.
Roxburgh,3 who did not neglect the question of origin
•says speaking of the apricot, “native of China as well
■a8 ,the .Wf* of Asia.” I read in Dr. Bretschneider’s
cunous little work,4 drawn up at Pekin, the following
passage, which seems to me to decide the question in
davour of a Chinese origin “ Sing, as is well known,
■ s the apricot (Primus armeniaca). The character (a
Chinese sign printed on p. 10) does not exist as indicat-
r?7 a r S eiuh®r th® Making, or in the Shi- Jehu t,
a louli, etc., but the Shan-hai-Jchng says that several
ty* uP°n the (here a Chinese character).
Besides, the name of the apricot is represented by a
particular sign which may show that it is indigenous in
\y - ax- } |he Shan-hai-Jcing is attributed to the Emperor
Au, who iived m 2205-2198 b.c. Decaisne,6 who was
dm first to suspect the Chinese origin of the apricot has
•ecently received from Dr. Bretschneider some specimens
kceompamed by the following note.— “No 2? apricot
V*d }ln the mountains of Pekin, where it tows Tn
lkmeSe;th^e [r.uit is ,sma11 (an mch and a quarter in
olouf sour ®f8kl? i?d \nTd •yclIow’ the flesh salmon
mltivated round Peten The frub ‘ °f th1 aPricot
n‘ 1116 fruit is twice as large as
i indh, p. 56 • 8 i rA one ?nh ^ T r ^ t/* ’ Catal. of Punjab and.
■ £S£ p- **•
t g^chneider On the Study andVaUe, etc., pp. 10, 49.
j Decax.no, Jard>n Fruitier da vol. viiEJ art Afiricot ier.
218
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
that of the wild tree.” 1 Decaisne adds, in the letter
he was good enough to write to me, “In shape and
surface the stones are exactly like those of our small
apricots ; they are smooth and not pitted.” The leaves
he sent me are certainly those of the apricot.
The apricot is not mentioned in Japan, or in the basin
of the river Arnoor.2 Perhaps the cold of the winter is
too great. If we recollect the absence of communication
in ancient times between China and India, and the
assertions that the plant is indigenous in both countries, I
we are at first tempted to believe that the ancient area
extended from the north-west of India to China. How-
ever, if we wish to adopt this hypothesis, we must also
admit that the culture of the apricot spread very late
towards the West.8 For no Sanskrit or Hebrew name is
known, but only a Hindu name, zard alu, and a Persian
name, mischmisch, which has passed into Arabic.4 How
is it to be supposed that so excellent a fruit, and one
which grows in abundance in Western Asia, spread so;
slowly from the north-west of India towards the Gneco-
Roman world ? The Chinese knew it two or three:
thousand years before the Christian era. Changkien
went as far as Bactriana, a century before our era, and
he was the first to make the West known to his fellow-,
countrymen.5 It was then, perhaps, that the apricot was
introduced in Western Asia, and that it was cultivated
and became naturalized here and there in the north-west
of India, and at the foot of the Caucasus, by the scatter-
ing of the stones beyond the limits of the plantations.
Almond — Amygdcdus communis, Linnreus ; Pruni
species, Baillon ; Primus Am/ygdalus, Hooker.
1 Dr. Bretsclineider confirms this in n recent work, Notes on Botanical.
Questions, p. 3.
2 Prunns a rmeniaca of Thunberg is P. wume of Siebold and Zncchaw
rini. The apricot is not mentioned in the Enuineratio, etc., of Franchet,
and Savatier. , j
J Capns (Ann. Sc. Nat., sixth series, yol. xv. p. 206) found it wild in
Turkestan at the height of four thousand to seven thousand feet, which
weakens the hypothesis of a solely Chinese origin. !
4 Piddington, Index ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ; Forekal, FI. JEgyp. ; Deli la, |
111. Egypt.
5 Bretschneider, On the Study and Value, etc.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 219
The almond grows apparently wild or half wild in
the warm, dry regions of the Mediterranean basin and
of western temperate Asia. As the nuts from cultivated
trees naturalize the species very easily, we must have
recourse to various indications to discern its ancient
home.
| We may first discard the notion of its origin in
! Eastern Asia. Japanese floras make no mention of the
; almond. That which M. de Bonge saw cultivated in
;ithe north of China was the Persica Davidianct.1 Dr
] Bretschneider,2 in his classical work, tells us that he has
never seen the almond cultivated in China, and that the
compilation entitled Pent-sao, published in the tenth or
eleventh century of our era, describes it as a tree of the
|° country of the Mahometans, which signifies the north-
west of India, or Persia.
Anglo-Indian botanists 3 say that the almond is culti-
vated m the cool parts of India, but some add that it
does not thrive, and that many almonds are brought
ffrom Persia.4 * No Sanskrit name is known, nor even
■any m the languages derived from Sanskrit. Evidently
fthe north-west of India is not the original home of the
Species.
On the other hand, there are many localities in the
region extending from Mesopotamia and Turkestan to
Algeria, where excellent botanists have found the almond
tree quite wild. Boissier 6 has seen specimens gathered
27 ground in Mesopotamia, Aderbijan, Turkestan,
SS'.f “ ‘he forests of the Anti-Lebanon!
I Koch no* found lfc wild to the south of the
mtuTsT w nT Tchl)iatcheff ^ Asia Minor. Cosson 7 found
ratuial woods of almond trees near Saida in Algeria It
2 Eaarly European Researches, p. 149.
^a?,p l49 ’ Udy and Value> etc- P-10, and Early Europ.
I R™bnml Hookor> fl- °f Brit. Inch, iii. p. 313.
* BoissiJ? k n'P' 600 ' E0yk’ llLIIimaL’ P- mi-
p°^ DeQclrolo?ie' '• P- 80; Tchihatoheff, Axle Mineure Beta.
Ann. des Sc, Nat., 3rd series, rol. six. p. 108.
220
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
is also regarded as wild on the coasts of Sicily and of
Greece ; 1 but there, and still more in the localities in
which it occurs in Italy, Spain, and France, it is probable,
and almost certain, that it springs from the casual dis-
persal of the nuts from cultivation.
The antiquity of its existence in Western Asia is
proved by Hebrew names for the almond tree — schaked,
luz or lus (which recurs in the Arabic louz), and sche-
hedim for the nut.2 The Persians have another name,
badam, but I do not know how old this is. Theophras-
tus and Dioscorides 3 mention the almond by an entirely
different name, amugdalai, translated by the Latins into
amygdalus. It may be inferred from this that the Greeks
did not receive the species from the interior of Asia, but
found it in their own country, or at least in Asia Minor.
The almond tree is represented in several frescoes found
at Pompeii.4 Pliny 5 doubts whether the species, was
known in Italy in Cato’s time, because it was called the
Greek nut. It is very possible that the almond was in-
troduced into Italy from the Greek islands. Almonds
have not been found in the terra-mare of the neigh-
bourhood of Parma, even in the upper layers.
The late introduction of the species into Italy, and the
absence of naturalization in Sardinia and Spain,3 incline
me to doubt whether it is really indigenous in the north
of Africa and Sicily. In the latter countries it was more
probably naturalized some centuries ago. In confirma-
tion of this hypothesis, I note that the Berber name of
the almond, talouzet ,7 is evidently connected with the
Arabic louz, that is to say with the language of the
conquerors who came after the Romans. In Western
Asia, on the contrary, and even in some parts of Greece,
1 GuHSono, Synopsis Floras Sieuloe, i. p. 652; Ileldreich, Nutzpftanzen
Oriechenlands, p. 67. ]
2 Hiller, Hierophyton, i. p. 215; lloeonmuller, Handb. Bill. Alterth.,
iv. p. 263.
3 Theophrastus, Hist., lib. l,c. 11, 18, etc.; Dioscorides, lib. 1, c. 176.
« Schouw, Die Erde, etc. ; Comos, III. Piante nei dipinti Pomp., p. 13.
5 Pliny, Hist., lib. 16, c. 22.
8 Moris, Flora Sardoa, ii. p. 5 ; Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. llisp.,
ii. p. 243.
7 Dictionnaire Franfais Berbere, 184-1.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 221
it may be regarded as indigenous from prehistoric time.
I do not say primitive, for everything was preceded by
something else. I remark finally that the difference be-
1 tween bitter and sweet almonds was known to the Greeks
and even to the Hebrews.
Peach A mggdalus persica, Linnaeus ; Persiea vul-
• gar is, Miller ; Primus persica, Bentham and Hooker.
I will quote the article in which I formerly1 attributed
; a Chinese origin to the peach, a contrary opinion to that
I which prevailed at the time, and which people who are
not on a par with modem science continue to reproduce
I I , J »fteywards give the facts discovered since 1855.
" LVe 9reeks and Romans received the peach shortly
after the beginning of the Christian era. The names
persica, malum persicum, indicate whence they had it
; 1 ne,ed llot dwed upon those well-known facts.2 * Several
kinds of peach are now cultivated in the north of India 8
but, what is remarkable, no Sanskrit name is known -’4
whence we may infer that its existence and its cultivation
are of no great antiquity in these regions. Roxburgh
who is usually careful to give the modern Indian names’
’ on y mentions Arab and Chinese names. Piddington
-gives no Indian name, and Royle only Persian names
ilie peach does not succeed, or requires the greatest
‘■care to ensure success, in the north-east of India5 * In
Unna, on the contrary, its cultivation dates from
idL‘3 e?i T^iT , A n>™t>er of superstitious
ideas and of legends about the properties of its different
varieties exist m that country.® These varieties are very
2 T,lph- de CandoHe, Qiogr. Hot. Rais., p. 881.
Genevft‘"X!.Tk.U15,7c.'fm *V' 4; DioBcoridos' lib- b o. 164 , Pliny,
* Boyle, III. Him’., p. 204.
ibid. KOXbargh’ FL Ind ■’ 2nd‘ edit- “• P- 500; Piddington, Index; Royle,
I W°ZV,!7kf’/0U-- ofBot’ 1850, p. 54.
Chinese mannscripts^antlNoiBette “p Cant?"’ collected these from
i part of his article. The flats Vu' P ' 76) h:ls transcribed
oeliovo the oval peaches wh.Vl f 4 10 fo)lowing natnre. The Chinese
-f a long life. t ^ °n °n° flidc’ to b<' !l 8y*b°l
n all ornaments peachoS aro llti( d
1 o aud sculpture, and in congratulatory pro.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
222
numerous ; 1 and in particular the singular variety with
compressed or flattened fruit,2 which appears to be further
removed than any other from the natural state of the
peach ; lastly, a simple name, to, is given to the common
peach.8
“ From all these facts, I am inclined to believe that the
peach is of Chinese rather than of western Asiatic origin.
If it had existed in Persia or Armenia from all time, the
knowledge and cultivation of so pleasant a fruit would
have spread earlier into Asia Minor and Greece. The
expedition of Alexander probably was the means of
making it known to Theophrastus (332 B.C.), who speaks
of it as a Persian fruit. Perhaps this vague idea of
the Greeks dates from the retreat of the ten thousand
(401 B.c.) ; but Xenophon does not mention the peach.
Nor do the Hebrew writings speak of it. The peach
has no Sanskrit name, yet the peoples who spoke this
language came into India from the north-west ; that is
to say, from the generally received home of the species.
On this hypothesis, how are we to account for the fact
that neither the Greeks of the early times of Greece, nor
the Hebrews, nor the Sanskrit-speaking peoples, who all
radiated from the upper part of the Euphrates valley or
communicated with it, did not cultivate the peach ? On
the other hand, it is very possible that the stones of a
fruit tree cultivated in China from the remotest times,
should have been carried over the mountains from the
centre of Asia into Kashmir, Bokhara, and Persia. The
Chinese had very early discovered this route. The im-
portation would have taken place between the epoch of
the Sanskrit emigrations and the relations of the Persians
with the Greeks. The cultivation of the peach, once
eenta, etc. According to the work of Chin-noug-king, the poach Vu
prevents death. If it is not oaten in time, it at least preserves the body 1
from decay until the end of the world. The peach is always mentioned j
among the fruits of immortality, with which were entertained the hopes ^
of Tsinchi-Hoang, Vouty, of tho Hans and other emperors who pretended
to immortality, etc.
1 Lindley, Trans. Hart. Soc., v. p. 121.
2 Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond., iv. p. 512, tab. 19.
8 Roxburgh, FI. Ind.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TIIEIR FRUITS.
223
established in Persia, would have easily spread on the
one side towards the west ; on the other, through Cabul
towards the north of India, where it is not so very ancient.
In confirmation of the hypothesis of a Chinese origin,
it may be added that the peach was introduced into
Cochin-China from China,1 and that the Japanese give
the Chinese name Tao 2 to the peach. M. Stanislas
, Julien was kind enough to read to me in French seme
I passages of the Japanese encyclopaedia (bk. lxxxvi p 7)
un which the peach tree tao is said to be a tree of
Western countries, which should be understood to mean
the interior of China as compared to the eastern coast
-since the passage is taken from a Chinese author. The
tao occurs in the writings of Confucius in the fifth
•. century before the Christian era, and even in the Ritual
m the tenth century before Christ. Its wild nature is
not specified in the encyclopaedia of which I have just
s spoken; but Chinese authors pay little attention to this
point.
j'.ttributcs a somewhat similar
P- 798; Thunberg, FI. Jap., p. 199. Kmmpfor
the name momu, but Siobold (FI. Jap., i. p. 29)
similar name, mume, to a plum tree, Primus
3 Noisette, Jard. Fr.,
* Pallas, FI. Rossica, p.
224-
origin OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
it a name which he calls Persian, scheptata.1 It fruit is i
velvety, sour, not very fleshy, and hardly larger than ]
a walnut ; the tree small. Pallas suspects that this tree ]
has degenerated from cultivated peaches. He adds that ]
it is found in the Crimea, to the south of the Caucasus, 1
and in Persia; but Marshall, Bicberstein, Meyer, and j
Hohenacker do not give the wild pdach in the neigh-
bourhood of the Caucasus. Early travellers, Gmelin, j
Guldenstadt, and Georgi, quoted by Ledebour, mentioned j
it. C. Koch 2 is the only modern botanist who said he I
found the peach tree in abundance in the Caucasian ]
provinces. Ledebour, however, prudently adds, Is it wild ? |
The stones which Brugniere and Olivier brought from j
Ispahan, which were sown in Paris and yielded a good I
velvety peach, were not, as Bose 8 asserted, taken from j
a peach tree wild in Persia, but from one growing in
a garden at Ispahan.4 I do not know of any proof. of a ;
peach tree found wild in Persia, and if travellers mention
any it is always to be feared that these are only sown
trees. Dr. Royle 5 says that the peach grows wild in i
several places south of the Himalayas, notably near]
Mussouri, but we have seen that its culture is not ancient ;
in these regions, and neither Roxburgh nor Don’s Flora j
Nepalensi a mention the peach. Bunge 6 only found cul- j
tivated trees in the north of China. This country has I
hardly been explored, and Chinese legends seem some-]
times to indicate wild peaches. Thus the Chou-g-ki, ]
according to the author previously quoted, says, ‘ Who-]
soever eats of the peaches of Mount Kouoliou shall j
obtain eternal life.’ For Japan, Thunberg 7 says, Creseim
ubique vulgaris, preedpue juxta Nagasaki. In ornnim
horto colitur ob elegantiam fiorum. It seems from this*
passage that the species grows both in and out of gardens,®
but perhaps in the first case he only alludes to peaches?!
growing in the open air and without shelter.
1 Shuft dloo is, according to Royle (III. Him. p. 20-1), the Persian V
name for the nectarine. 3
2 Ledebour, FI. Ross.,i.p. 3. See p. 22S, the subsequent opinion of Koch.
3 Bose, Diet. d’Agric., ix. p. 481. 4 Thouin, Ann. Muj., viii. p. 433. #
4 Royle, III. Him., p. 204. 6 Bunge, Emun. PL Chin., p. 23.
7 Thunberg, FI. Jap. 199.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
225
I “I h&ve said nothing hitherto of the distinction to
| ! be established between the different varieties or species
: of the peach, since most of them are cultivated in all
h countries — at least the clearly defined kinds, which may
'ye considered as botanical species. Thus the great dis-
tinction between the downy and smooth-skinned fruits
(peaches proper and nectarines), on which it is proposed
E*? ^nd *wo .sPecics ( Persica vulgaris, Mill, andP. levis,
L . ■ e'x.ls*-'s Japan 1 and in Europe, as in most of the
r intermediate countries.2 Less importance is attached
,to distinctions founded on the adherence or non-adherence
; of the skin, on the white, yellow, or red colour of the
f:iiesh,. and on the general form of the fruit. The great
; division into peaches and nectarines presents most of
! these modifications in Europe, in Western Asia, and
, probably in China. It is certain that in the latter
. country the form of the fruit varies more than else-
where; for there are as in Europe oval peaches, and also
the peaches of which I spoke just now, which are quite
flattened, in which the top of the stone is not even covered
with flesh. Ihe colour also varies greatly.4 In Europe
. 0 ,most dl^tin,ct varieties, nectarines * and peaches,
freestones and clingstones, existed three centuries ago,
| or J.Bauhm enumerates them very clearly ;6 and before
i; m Dalcchamp, in 1587, also gave the principal ones.6
At that time nectarines were called Nuczperdca, because
rd their resemblance in shape, size, and colour to the
. ainut. It is in the same sense that the Italians call
; nem pescanoce.
! .xietod i.VeTfrght Vain for a Proof that the nectarine
! . ttd ? Italy .in the time of ancient Rome. Pliny 7
[ rMurv£X S «m comPdation peaches, plums, the
i " 6 a, and perhaps other trees, says nothing
| Thunberg, FI. Jap., 199.
he nectttrineTbut consultcd do not mention
oes also in China. ’ JuPan’ it is extremely probable thut it
* Lindley 'Trail Hor?*'7 * 3Van8- Hort Soc-> iv' P- 512, tab. 19.
Pliny, He I>iv. Gen. lib. ii. clpli ** ^ ™ 13*
Q
220
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
which can apply to such a fruit. Sometimes people have
thought they recognized it in the tuberes of which he
speaks. It was a tree imported from Syria in the time
of Augustus. There were both red and white tuberes.
Others ( tuberes ? or mala ?) of the neighbourhood of
Verona were downy. Some graceful verses of Petronus,
quoted by Dalechamp,1 clearly prove that the tuberes
of the Romans in Nero’s time were a smooth-skinned
fruit; but this might be the jujube (Zizyphus),
Diospyros, or some Cratcegus, just as well as the smooth-
skinned peach. Each author in the time of the Renais-
sance had his opinion on this point, or criticized that
of the others.2 Perhaps there were two or three species
of tuberes, as Pliny says, and one of them which was
grafted on plum trees was the nectarine (?) 3 but 1 doubt
whether this question can ever be cleared up.4
“ Even admitting that the Nucipersica was only intro-
duced into Europe in the Middle Ages, we cannot' help
remarking that in European gardens for centuries, and
in Japan from time unknown, there was an intermix-
ture of all the principal kinds of peach. It seems that
its different qualities were produced everywhere from
a primitive species, which was probably the downy
peach. If the two kinds had existed from the beginning,
either they would have been in different countries, and
their cultivation would have been established separately^
or they would have been in the same country, and in
this case it is probable that one kind would have been
anciently introduced into this country and the other
into that.”
I laid stress, in 1855, on other considerations in support
of the theory that the nectarine is derived from the
common peach; but Darwin has given such a large
number of cases in which a branch of nectarine has
1 Dalechainp, Hist., i. p. 858.
2 Dalocbamp, ibid.j Matthioli, p. 122; Crosalpinus, p. 107; J. Bauhin,
p. 163, etc.
* Pliny, lib. xvii. cap. 10.
4 l have not been able to discover on Italian name for a glabrous or
other fruit derived from tuber, or tuberes, which is singular, as th*.
ancient names of frnits are usually preserved under some form or other.
PLANTS • CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
227
unexpectedly appeared upon a peach tree, that it is
1 useless to insist longer upon this point, and I will only
add that the nectarine has every appearance of an arti-
jfficial tree. Not only is it not found wild, hut it never
;! becomes naturalized, and each tree lives for a shorter
'time than the common peach. It is, in fact, a weakened
Ii form.
“ The facility,” I said, “ with which our peach trees are
multiplied from seed in America, and have produced
idfleshy fruits, sometimes very fine ones, without the resource
[ of grafting, inclines ine to think that the species is in a
. natural state, little changed by a long cultivation or by
i hybrid fertilization. In Virginia and the neighbouring
(.states there are peaches grown on trees raised from seed
| n°t grafted, and their abundance is so great that
I brandy is made from them.1 On .some trees the fruit is
magnificent.2 At Juan Fernandez, says Bertero,8 the
Peach tree is so abundant that it is impossible to form
an idea of the quantity of fruit which is gathered ; it is
usually very good, although the trees have reverted to a
>wild condition. From these instances it would not be
(surprising if thcAvild peaches with indifferent fruit found
in Western Asia were simply naturalized trees in a climate
lot wholly favourable, and that the species was of Chinese
origin, where its cultivation seems most ancient.”
Or. Bretschneider,4 who at Pekin lias access to all the
resources of Chinese literature, merely says, after reading
| he above passages, “ Too is the peach tree. De Candol le
links that China is the native country of the peach
He may be right.” 1
[ ., * ,le antiquity of the existence of the species and its
j • n,a^e in Western Asia have become more doubtful
| nice l8oo. Anglo-Indian botanists speak of the poach
°f “V t-5 a cultivated tree,5 or as cultivated and becoming
ia uia izt and apparently wild in the north-west of
naia. rJoissier mentions specimens gathered in Ghilan
' Braddiok, Trans. ITort. Soc. Lond., ii. p. 205 2 Ibid, pi 13
’ BeUoro, Annales Sc. Nat., xxi. p.350 ’ P
s o' ' r tt,riu‘! or’ 2,” the StlulV and otc., p. 10.
« u JVH »ker’ liora V nHt- lnd-> ii- P. 313. 1
rau is, or eat Iloi a, etc., p. 101. ’ Boissier, FI, Orient., ii. p. 640,
228
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and to the south of the Caucasus, but he says nothin" as
to their wild nature ; and Karl Koch,1 after travelling
through this district, says, speaking of the peach,
“ Country unknown, perhaps Persia. Boissier saw trees
growing in the gorges on Mount Hymettus, near Athens.”
The peach spreads easily in the countries in which it
is cultivated, so that it is hard to say whether a given
tree is of natural origin and anterior to cultivation, or
whether it is naturalized. But it certainly was first culti-
vated in Chipa ; it was spoken of there two thousand
years before its introduction into the Greco-Roman world,
a thousand years perhaps before its introduction into the
lands of the Sanskrit-speaking race.
The group of peaches (genus or subgenus) is composed
of five forms, which Decaisne2 3 4 regards as species, but
which other botanists are inclined to call varieties. The
one is the common peach ; the second the nectarine, which
we know to be derived ; the third is the flattened 'peach
(P. platycarpa, Decaisne) cultivated in China ; and the
two last are indigenous in China (P. simonii, Decaisne,
and P. Davidii, Carriers). It is, therefore, essentially a
Chinese group.
It is difficult, from all these facts, not to admit the
Chinese origin of the common peach, as I had formerly
inferred from more scanty data. Its arrival in Italy at
the beginning of the Christian era is now confirmed by
the absence of peach stones in the terra-mare or lake
dwellings of Parma and Lombardy, aud by the represen
tations of the peach tree in the paintings on the walls of
the richer houses in Pompeii.8
I have yet to deal with an opinion formerly expressed
by Knight, and supported by several horticulturists, that
the peach is a modification of the almond. Darwin
collected facts in support of this idea, not omitting to
mention one which seems opposed to it. They may l>e
concisely put as follows : — (1) Crossed fertilization, whichsj
1 K. Koch, Dendrologie, i. p. 83.
* Decaisne, Jard. Fr. du Mux., Pickers, p. 42.
3 Comes, Iilm. Piante nei Dipinti Pompeiani, p. 14.
4 Darwin, Variation of Plants and Animals, etc., i. p
338.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
229
; presented Knight with somewhat doubtful results ; (2)
intermediate forms, as to the fleshiness of the fruit and
:the size of the nut or stone, obtained by sowing peach
sstones, or by chance in plantations, forms of which the
salmond-peach is an example which has long been known.
IDecaisne 1 pointed out differences between the almond
aand peach in the size and length of the leaves indepen-
dently of the fruit. He calls Knight’s theory a “ strange
^hypothesis.” J
Geographical botany opposes his hypothesis, for the
fialmond tree has its origin in Western Asia ; it was not
[indigenous in the centre of the Asiatic continent, and its
^introduction into China as a cultivated species was not
: anterior to the Christian era. The Chinese, however, had
|.ah eady possessed for thousands of years different varieties
! of the common peach besides the two wild forms I have
! just mentioned. The almond and the peach, starting
[.from two such widely separated regions, can hardly be
considered as the same species. The one was established
:m China, the other in Syria and in Anatolia. The peach
;dter being transported from China into Central Asia!
and a little before the Christian era into Western Asia,
cannot, therefore, have produced the almond, since the
-atter existed already in Syria. And if the almond of
^Western Asia had produced the peach, how could the
: atter have existed in China at a very remote period
: while it was not known to the Greeks and Latins ?
rezLi—Pyrii# communis, Linnaeus.
iFm-nn! PTi/r?WS Yild the whole of temperate
LnnthPnf?L ^estem Asia> Particularly in Anatolia, to the
Mouth Of the Caucasus and in the north of Persia2 pcr-
■ShorsT n + wh.mir’8 but this is very doubtful. ’ Some
: mint n ld that/ts area extends as far as China. This
opinion is due to the fact that they regard Purus
^m^atio'n of tli T 1 beIonS^g to the same species. An
! “ ic leaves alone, of which the teeth are
‘ Decaisne, ubi mipra, p. 2.
.as verified°8Ueveral fpecimena.' 94 J Boi8aier- FL 0ricnL> P- 653‘ n°
* Sir J. Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind.,ii. p. 374.
230
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
covered with a fine silky down, convinced me of the !
specific difference of the two trees.1
Our wild pear does not differ much from some of
the cultivated varieties. Its fruit is sour, spotted, and j
narrowing towards the stalk, or nearly spherical on the
same tree.2 With many other cultivated species, it is
hard to distinguish the individuals of wild origin from
those which the chance transport of seeds has produced j
at a distance from dwellings. In the present case it isj
not difficult. Pear trees are often found in woods, and
they attain to a considerable height, with all the con-
ditions of fertility of an indigenous plant.3 Let us '
examine, however, whether in the wide area they occupy
a less ancient existence may be suspected in some coun-
tries than in others.
No Sanskrit name for the pear is known, whence it
may be concluded that its cultivation is of no long stand-
ing in the north-west of India, and that the indication,
which is moreover very vague, of wild trees in Kashmir'
is of no importance. Neither are there any Hebrew or
Aramaic names,4 but this is explained by the fact that;
the pear does not flourish in the hot countries in which
these tongues were spoken.
Homer, Theophrastus, and Dioscorides mention the
pear tree under the names ochnai, apios, or achras. The
Latins called it pyrm or pirus ,5 and cultivated a greati
1 P. sinensis described by Lindley is badly drawn with regard to
the indentation of the leaves in the plate in the Botanical Register, and;
very well in that of Decaisne’s Jardin Fruitier dti, MusFum. It is the;
same species as P. ussn riensis, Maximowicz, of Eastern Asia.
- Well drawn in Duhamel, Trait6 des Arbres, edit. 2, vi. pi. 59 ; and in
Decaisne, Jard. Frui. du M us., pi. 1, figs. B and C. P. bat ansa’, pi. 6 of
the same work, appears to be identical, as Boissier observes.
3 This is the case in the forests of Lorraine, for instance, according
to the observations of Godron, De V Origins Probable des Poiriers C ul ! ivesd
8vo pamphlet, 1873, p. 6.
1 Rosenmiiller, Bibl. Alterth. ; L5w, Aramaeische Pftamennarnen, 1881.
3 The spelling Pgr ns, adopted by Linnseus, occurs in Pliny, Historia,i
edit. 1631, p. 301. Some botanists, purists in spelling, write pirus, so
that in referring to a modern work it is necessary to look in the index j
for both forms, or run the risk of believing that the pears are not in thel
work. In any case the ancient name was a common name; but the true *
botanical name is that of Linnams, founder of the received noiuen.
clature, and Linmwus wrote Pyrus.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
231
number of varieties, at least in Pliny’s time. The mural
[paintings at Pompeii frequently represent the tree with
fits fruit.1
The lake-dwellers of Switzerland and Italy gathered
wild apples in great quantities, and among their stores
ipears are sometimes, but rarely, found. Heer has given
:;tan illustration of one which cannot be mistaken, found
jaa-t Wangen or Robenhausen. It is a fruit narrowing
'towards the stalk, 28 mm. (about an inch and a half)
dong by 19 mm. (an inch) wide, cut longitudinally so as
tto show the small quantity of pulp as compared to the
i cai tilaginous central part.3 None have been found in
■the lake-dwellings of Bourget in Savoy. In those of
(Lombardy, Professor Raggazzoni 3 found a pear cut length-
I ways, 25 mm. by 10. This was at Bardello, Lago di Varese.
I I Le Avild pears figured in Duhamel, Tmitedes Arbres,e dit. 2,
11 e ^0 *L3 by 30 to 32 mm. ; and those of Laristan, figured
n the Jardin Fruitier du Muslim under the name P.
mlo.nsce, which seem to me to be of the same species, and
undoubtedly wild, are 2G to 27 mm. by 24 to 25. In
modern wild pears the fleshy part is a little thicker, but
he ancient lake-dwellers dried their fruits after cutting
[them lengthways, which must have caused them to shrink
lj little. No knowledge of metals or of hemp is shown
n the settlements where these were found; but, con-
ldering their distance from the more civilized centres of
antiquity, especially in the case of Switzerland, it is
foossibie that these remains are not more ancient than
ne trojan war, or than the foundation of Rome.
1 |11ave mentioned three Greek and one Roman name
:.ut there are many others; for instance, pauta in
Armenian and Georgian; vatzkor in Hungarian; in Slav
languages gruecka (Russian), hrmslm (Bohemian), krmka
l W i ames similar to the Latin pyrus recur in
I 10 f. 1C 4anguage8 ; pair in Erse, per in Kymric and
rmoncan. I leave philologists to conjecture the Aryan
2 nei Divinti Pompeiani, p. 69.
Heor, Pfahlbauten, pp. 24, 26, fiir. 7
1 Sprdelli, Natizie Slat. Lacustre di Lagozza.
• * LeX' Natur'Jeitch: ! Ad. Pictot, Origin?* Indo-
1 •) • P* '7, dm} manuscript dictionary of corninon names.
232
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
origin of some of these names, and of the German Birn ; 1
I merely note their number and diversity as an indica- I
tion of the very ancient existence of the species from the j
Caspian Sea to the Atlantic. The Aryans certainly did
not carry pears nor pear pips with them in their wander- j
ings westward ; but if they found in Europe a fruit they ;
knew, they would have given it the name or names they
were accustomed to use, while other earlier names mav
have survived in some countries. As an example of the !
latter case, I may mention two Basque names, iidarea and
madaria,1 which have no analogy with any known ,
European or Asiatic name. The Basques being probably i
the descendants of the conquered Iberians who were ,
driven back to the Pyrenees by the Kelts, the antiquity ;
of their language is very great, and it is clear that their
names for the species in question were not derived from :
Keltic or Latin.
The modern area of the pear extending from the
north of Persia to the western coast of temperate Europe,;
principally in mountainous regions, may therefore be con- :
sidered as prehistoric, and anterior to all cultivation. It
must be added, however, that in the north of Europe and
in the British Isles an extensive cultivation must have
extended and multiplied naturalizations in comparatively]
modern times which can scarcely be now distinguished. ;
I cannot accept Godron’s hypothesis that the
numerous cultivated varieties come from an unknown
Asiatic species.2 It seems that they may be ranked, as
Decaisne says, either with P. communis or P. nivalis ol
which I am about to speak, taking into account the
effect of accidental crossing, of cultivation, and of long-]
continued selection. Besides, Western Asia has been
explored so thoroughly that it is probable it contains'
no other species than those already described.
Snow Pear — Pyrus nivalis, Jacquin.
This variety of pear is cultivated in Austria, in the
north of Italy, and in several departments of the east and '
1 From a list of plant-naruos sent by M. d’Abadio to Professor Cl«s, J
of Toulouse.
2 Godron, ubi supra, p. 28.
PLAXTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
233
(Centre of France. It was named Pyrus nivalis by
« Jacquin 1 from the German name Schneebirn, given to it
{because the Austrian peasants eat the fruit when the
;-snow is on the ground. It is called in France Poirier
sauger , because the under side of the leaves is covered
'with a white down which makes them like the sage (Fr.
■gauge). Decaisne2 considered all the varieties °of P.
nivalis to be derived from P. kotschyana , Boissier3
which grows wild in Asia Minor. The latter in this
case should take the name of nivalis, which is the older.
The snowy pears cultivated in France to make the
idrink called perry have become wild in the woods here
and there. They constitute the greater number of the
sso-called cider pears,” which are distinguished by the
;?°ur taste of the fruit independent of the character of the
( ea . 1 he descriptions of the Greeks and Romans are too
'imperfect for us to be certain if they possessed this
species It may be presumed that they did, however
? since they made cider.5
Sandy Pear, Chinese Pear —Pyrus sinensis, Bindley.8
I have already mentioned this species, which is nearlv
Allied to the common pear. It is wild in Mongolia and
I antchuna, and cultivated in China and Japan. Its fruit,
^arge rather than good, is used for preserving It has also
,oeen recently introduced into European^ gardens for
experiments in crossing it with our species. This will
very likely take place naturally.
Apple Pyrus Mains, Linnaeus.
-The apple tree grows wild throughout Europe
‘ -lac quin, Flora Austriaca, ii. pp. 4, 107
3 n“*' J?r'!in fitter du Museum, Poirier*, pi. 21.
f this aped es ' of whiul 18f Introduction> P- 30. Several varieties
/ork. 1 ’ wblch a few hear a large fruit, are figured in the same
• e‘]ir- 8>vo1- jj: P- 230.
ylvestria vel aeperi geviri*" werelii’d 25* *°r thls lJUrl,oao ‘>ira
dndley hM^fortimateTy riven the Call°d T1’0™'1 Pyr“® sinensie-
altivated in Japan. ' lra,lchet uud Savatier give it as only
234
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
(excepting in the extreme north), in Anatolia, the south
of the Caucasus, and the Persian province of Ghilan.1
Near Trebizond, the botanist Bourgeau saw quite a small
forest of them.2 In the mountains of the north-west
of India it is “ apparently wild,” as Sir Joseph Hooker
writes in his Flora of British India. No author men-
tions it as growing in Siberia, in Mongolia, or in Japan.3
There are two varieties wild in Germany, the one
with glabrous leaves and ovaries, the other with leaves
downy on the under side, and Koch adds that this down
varies considerably.4 In France accurate au thorn also
give two wild varieties, but with characters which do
not tally exactly with those of the German flora.5 It
would be easy to account for this difference if the wild
trees in certain districts spring from cultivated varieties
whose seeds have been accidentally dispersed. The
question is, therefore, to discover to what degree the
species is probably ancient and indigenous in different
countries, and, if it is not more ancient in one country
than another, how it was gradually extended by the
accidental sowing of forms changed by the crossing of
varieties and by cultivation.
The country in which the apple appears to be most
indigenous is the region lying between Trebizond and
Ghilan. The variety which there grows wild has leaves
downy on the under side, short peduncles, and sweet
fruit,0 like Main s communis of France, described by
Boreau. This indicates that its prehistoric area extended
from the Caspian Sea nearly to Europe.
Piddington gives in his Index a Sanskrit name for
the apple, but Adolphe Pictet7 informs us that this
1 Nyman, Conspectus Flora: Enropea, p. 2-10; Ledebour, Flora RossicOf
ii. p. 96; Boissier, Flora Orientalis, ii. p. 656; Decaisne, Nouv. Arch «
Mus., x. p. 153.
2 Boissier, ibid.
3 Maximo wicz, Prim. Ussvr. ; Regel, Opit. Flori, etc., on the plants of
the Ussuri collected by Maak ; Schmidt, Re Lien Amur. Franchet and
Savatier do not mention it in their Enurn. Jap. Bretschneider quotes /
a Chinese name which, he says, applies also to other species.
4 Koch, Syn. FI. Germ., i. p. 261.
5 Boreau, FI. du Centre de la France, edit. 3, vol. ii. p. 236.
6 Boissier, ubi supra. 7 Orig. Indo-Eur., i. p. 276.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 235
' name seba is Hindustani, and comes from the Persian
• seb, sef The absence of an earlier name in India argues
; that the now common cultivation of the apjile in Kashmir
i and Thibet, and especially that in the north-west and
j< central provinces of India, is not very ancient. The tree
was probably known only to the western Aryans.
| This people had in all probability a name of which
‘ the root was ab, of, av, oh, as this root recurs in several
I European names of Aryan origin. Pictet gives ahull,
ubhall, in Erse; afal in Kyrnric; aval in Armorican;
\ aphal in old High German ; appel in old English ; apli in
^Scandinavian ; obolys in Lithuanian ; iablvJco in ancient
'Slav ; iabloko in Russian. It would appear from this that
‘ the western Aryans, finding the apple wild or already
: naturalized in the north of Europe, kept the name under
which they had known it. The Greeks had mailed or
maila, the Latins mains, malum; words whose orio-in,
according to Pictet, is very uncertain. The Albanians^
descendants of the Pelasgians, have mole} Theophrastus 2 * *
(mentions wild and cultivated maila. Lastly, the Basques
ancient Iberians) have an entirely different name, sagara,
'which implies an existence in Europe prior to the Aryan
li nvasions.
I The inhabitants of the terra-mave of Parma, and of
me palafittes of the lakes of Lombardy, Savoy, and Swit-
zerland, made great use of apples. They always cut
! '. ("11' lengthways, and preserved them dried as a provision
Por the winter. The specimens are often carbonized by
ire, but the internal structure of the fruit is only the
I n01-<; clearly t? be distinguished. Heer,8 who has shown
| ffeat penetration m observing these details, distinguishes
, wo varieties of the apple known to the inhabitants of
[ he lake-dwellings before they possessed metals. The
ma er uk are 15 to 24 mm. in their longitudinal
diameter, and about 3 mm. more across (in their dried
Pnd carbonized state) ; the larger, 29 to 32 mm. length-
prays by ob wide (dried, but not carbonized). The latter
2 11 e 1 d re i ch , N« tzpjl anzen Griechenlands, i. p. (54.
Ihoophras us, Be Causi *, lib. 6, cap. 24.
Heer, Pfnhlbauten, p. 24, figs. 1-7.
23G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
corresponds to an apple of German-Swiss orchards, now
called campaner. The English wild apple, figured in
English Botany, pi. 179, is 17 mm. long by 22 wide. It !
is possible that the little apples of the lake-dwellings i
were wild ; however, their abundance in the stores makes I
it doubtful. Dr. Gross sent me two apples from the more \
recent palafittes of Lake Neuchatel; the one is 17 the 1
other 22 mm. in longitudinal diameter. At Lagozza, in ;
Lombardy, Sordelli 1 mentions two apples, the one 17 i
mm. by 19, the other 19 mm. by 27. In a prehistoric ]
deposit of Lago Varese, at Bardello, Ragazzoni found an j
apple in the stores a little larger than the others.
From all these facts, I consider the apple to 'have]
existed in Europe, both wild, and cultivated, from pre- |
historic times. The lack of communication with Asia j
before the Aryan invasion makes it probable that the ]
tree was indigenous in Europe as in Anatolia, the south j
of the Caucasus, and Northern Russia, and that its culti-
vation began early everywhere.
Qtiince — Cydonia vulgaris, Persoon.
The quince grows wild in the Avoods in the north of
Persia, near the Caspian Sea, in the region to the south j
of the Caucasus, and in Anatolia.2 A few botanists have j
also found it apparently wild in the Crimea, and in the]
north of Greece;8 but naturalization may be suspected
even in the east of Europe, and the further we advance]
towards Italy, especially towards the south-west of
Europe and Algeria, the more it becomes probable that'
the species was naturalized at an early period round'
villages, in hedges, etc.
No Sanskrit name is knoAvn for the quince, whencaj
it may be inferred that its area did not extend toward*
the centre of Asia. Neither is there any Hebrew namej
though the species is wild upon Mount Taurus.4 The|jj
Persian name is halvah? but I do not know whether j.
1 Sordelli, Sulle Piante della Stations di Lagozza, p. 35.
2 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 656 ; Ledebour, FI. Hoss., ii. p. 55.
3 Steven, Verzeichniss Taurien, p. 150; Sibthorp, Prodr. FI. Grceca, q
i. p. 344.
4 Boissier, ibid.
5 Nemnicb, Polyglott Lexicon.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
237
i;it is as old as Zend. The same name, aim, exists in
I Russian for the cultivated quince, while the name of
jr the wild plant is armud, from the Armenian armuda.1
j/The Greeks grafted upon a common variety, strution, a
[-superior kind, which came from Cydon, in Crete, whence
Kvcioviov, translated by the Latin malum cotoneum, by
■cydonia, and all the European names, such as codugno in
I Italian, coudougner, and later coing in French, quitte in
ji Geirnan, etc. 1 here are Polish, pigwa, Slav, tunja ,2 and
'Albanian (Pelasgian T), ftua ,8 names which differ entirely
from the others. Phis variety of names points to an
[i ancient knowledge of the species to the west of its
j original country, and the Albanian name may even
.indicate an existence prior to the Hellenes.
Its antiquity in Greece may also be gathered from
l the superstition, mentioned by Pliny and Plutarch, that
l . ® fruit of the quince was a preservation from evil
^influences, and from its entrance into the marriage rites
^prescribed by Solon. Some authors go so far as to main-
ttain that the apple disputed by Hera, Aphrodite, and
.Athene was a quince. Those who are interested in
such questions will find details in Comes’s paper on the
plants represented in the frescoes at Pompeii.4 The
i quince tree is figured twice in these, which is not sur-
prising, as the tree was known in Cato’s time.6
L, Ifc seems to me probable that it was naturalized in
[the east of Europe before the epoch of the Troian war.
j ibe quince is a, fruit which has been little modified by
| ’ lfc !s a,s harsh and acid when fresh as in the
[lime ot the ancient Greeks.
nil ^ Punica granatum, Linnaeus.
i PorG, £0meoranate F0W8 wild in stony ground in
Bnrni Kurdlstan> Afghanistan, and Beluchistan.”
theX2n Jt in Mazanderail» to the south of
I L P an kta. It appears equally wild to the south
1 Nemnich, Poly. Lex.
* In 4to, Napoli, 1879.
! Ibid.
3 Heldreich, Nutz. Oriech., p. 64.
3 Be re Rustica, lib. 7, cap. 2.
* Rniudinr l iv n.; , ' _ IJe re Rustica, lib. 7, cap. 2.
3. ML ■’ 6nt •’ “• P- 737 * Sir J- Hooker, FI. of Brit! Ind., ii
7 Quoted from Boyle, Ulus. Himal., p. 208.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
of the Caucasus.1 Westwards, that is to say, in Asia
Minor, in Greece, and in the Mediterranean basin gene-
rally, in the north of Africa and in Madeira, the species j
appears rather to have become naturalized from cultiva-
tion, and by the dispersal of the seeds by birds. Many
floras of the south of Europe speak of it as a “ subspon-
taneous” or naturalized species. Desfontaines, in his
Atlantic Flora, gives it as wild in Algeria, but subsequent
authors think 2 rather it is naturalized.3 I doubt its being
wild in Beluchistan, where the traveller Stocks found it,
for Anglo-Indian botanists do not allow it to be indi-
genous east of the Indus, and I note the absence of the ;
species in the collections from Lebanon and Syria which
Jioissier is always careful to quote.
In China the pomegranate exists only as a cultivated :
plant. It was introduced from Samarkhand by Chang- 1
Kien, a century and a half before the Christian era.4
The naturalization in the Mediterranean basin' is so'
general that it may be termed an extension of the original
area. It probably dates from a very remote period, for
the cultivation of the species dates from a very early
epoch in Western Asia.
Let us see whether historical and philological data
can give us any information on this head.
I note the existence of a Sanskrit name, darimba,
whence several modern Indian names are derived.5|
Hence we may conclude that the species had long been
known in the regions traversed by the Aryans in their
route towards India. The pomegranate is mentioned,
several times in the Old Testament, under the name of
rimmon,6 whence the Arabic rumman or rdman. It
was one of the fruit trees of the promised land, and the
Hebrews had learnt to appreciate it in Egyptian gardens.
Many localities in Palestine took their name from this
1 Ledebour, FI. Ross., il. p. 104.
3 Munby, FI. Alger., p. 49 ; Spicilegium Flora Maroccam r, p. 458.
* Boissier, ibid.
< Bretschneider, On Study and Value, etc., p. 16.
8 Piddington, Index. j
0 Rosonmullor, Bibl. Naturge., i. p. 273 ; Hamilton, La Bot. de la Bible,
Nice, 1871, p. 48.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
239
shrub, but the Scriptures only mention it as a cultivated
jsspecies. The flower and the fruit figured in the religious
-rites of the Phoenicians, and the goddess Aphrodite° had
jl herself planted it in the isle of Cyprus,1 which implies
:that it was not indigenous there. The Greeks were
^acquainted with the species in the time of Homer. It is
f f 'yice mentioned in the Odyssey as a tree in the gardens
KJ haeacia and Phrygia. They called it voice or voa,
h which philologists believe to be derived from the Syrian
^.and Hebrew name,2 and also sided,3 which seems to be
f Pelasgic, for the modern Albanian name is siyed There
•is nothing to show that the species was wild in Greece
•where Fraas and Heldreich affirm that it is now only
^naturalized. J
Ihe pomegranate enters into the myths and religious
\ ceremonies of the ancient Romans.6 Cato speaks of its
f properties as a vermifuge. According to Pliny,7 the best
; pomegranates came from Carthage, hence the name
Micm pimteum ; but it should not be supposed, as it
.‘ah ,een assumed, that the species came originally from
Northern Africa. Very probably the Phoenicians had
introduced it at Carthage long before the Romans had
anything to do with this town, and it was doubtless
cultivated as in Egypt.
L theA pomegranate had formerly been wild in
Sou iT n? an<l thG 8?uth °f EuroPe> the Latim
: would have had more original names for it than qranatum
I ?) and Malum jmnicum. We should have
I e haps found local names derived from ancient Western
n Greek ^ ;S.emiti<: name rimmon has prevailed
; 1 Ureek ami m Arabic, and even occurs, through Arab
i he African10^ -the- Berber%8 lt musfc admitted that
i African origin is one of the errors caused by the
; rroneous popular nomenclature of the Romans. }
Leaves and flowers of a pomegranate, described by
• Set"’ Und HaYriere T Asien’ 0dit- 3-.P- 10«-
* Heldreicti w > a &ot. '^er Alien (}rie. und Rom., p. 681.
4 r. Nulzpflanzcn Qriechenlands, p. 64.
I' raiis, FI. Class., p. 79 ; HeWroioh, ibid.
Hehn, xhid. ,
8 Dictwtvnaire Franfais-Berbire, publisliod by tbe’Frenoh Government.
240
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Sapor ta1 as a variety of the modem Punica gmnatum,
have been discovered in the pliocene strata of the environs
of Meximieux. The species, therefore, existed under this
form, before our epoch, along with several species, some !
extinct, others still existing in the south of Europe, and
others in the Canaries, but the continuity of existence j
down to our own day is not thereby proved.
To conclude, botanical, historical, and philological
data agree in showing that the modern species is a native ;
of Persia and some adjacent countries. Its cultivation
began in prehistoric time, and its early extension, first
towards the west and afterwards into China, has caused]
its naturalization in cases which may give rise to errors]
as to its true origin, for they are frequent, ancient, and]
enduring. I arrived at these conclusions in 1809, 2 which]
has not prevented the repetition of the erroneous African]
origin in several works.
Rose Apple — Eugenia Jambos, Linmeus ; Jambosa\
vulgaris, de Candolle.
Th is small tree belongs to the family of Myrtaceae. It is 1
cultivated in tropical regions of the old and uew worlds,!
as much perhaps for the beauty of its foliage as for its!
fruit, of which the rose-scented pulp is too scanty. Therej
is an excellent illustration and a good description of it in*
the Botanical Magazine, pi. 3356. The seed is poisonous.*!
As the cultivation of this species is of ancient date!
in Asia, there was no doubt of its Asiatic origin J
but the locality in which it grew wild was formerly!
unknown. Loureiro’s assertion that it grew in Cochin-1
China and some parts of India required confirmation, ;
which has been afforded by some modern writers.4 Thej
jambos is wild in Sumatra, and elsewhere in the islands!
of the Malay Archipelago. Kurz did not meet with it in
the forests of British Burmah, but when llheede saw
this tree in gardens in Malabar he noticed that it was
called Malacca-schambu, which shows that it came origi-
1 De Saporta, Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, April 5, 18G9, pp. 7G7-7G9. fl
2 Q6ogr. Bot. Rais., p. 191.
3 Descourtilz, Flore Medicate des Antilles, v. pi. 315.
* Miquel, Sumatra, p. 118; Flora Indice-Batacce, i. p. 125; Blume,
Museum Lugd.-Bat., i. p. 93.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 241
nally from the Malay Peninsula, Lastly, Brandis says
it is wild in Sikkim, to the north of Bengal. Its natural
rarea probably extends from the islands of the Malay
.Archipelago to Cochin-China, and even to the north-east
where> however,, it is probably naturalized from
cultivation and by the agency of birds. Naturalization
•bas also taken place elsewhere— at Hong-kong, for in-
stance, m the Seychelles, Mauritius, and Rodriguez and
m several of the West India Islands.1
, Malaf Apple— Eugenia malaccensis, Linmeus ; Jam-
oosa malaccensis, de Candolle.
A species allied to Eugenia jambos, but differing
'rom it m the arrangement of its flowers, and in its
mit, of an obovoid instead of ovoid form ; that is to say
i snialJer end is attached to the stalk. The fruit is
n°rwi 8 i and is also rose-scented, but it is much2
thtth esteemed according to the country and varieties
. hese are numerous differing in the red or pink colour of
him flowers, and in the size, shape, and colour of the fruit
Lthe^rTT^^^w an ancient cultivation
^the Malay Arch ipekgo where the species is indigenous.
confirmation it must be noted that Forster found it
Htablished in the Pacific Islands, from Otahiti to the
andwich Isles, at the time of Cook’s voyages “ The
Iday apple grows wild in the forests of the Malay
-rchipelago, and in the peninsula of Malacca.5 3
tahitiTn Si ^ WaS b1r0UShfc t0 Jamaica from
I Severs f i L w T and become naturalized
J a Wands- also “
Guava Psidium guayava, Raddi.
Ancient authors, Linnmus, and some later botanists,
of XawiL, etc, p. 115;
Humplnus, Amboin. i. p. 121 f *17
I ^a8®ac> n°re ,h‘* Antilles , iii! p 89 pi 05
; Forster, Plantis Esculent is, p. 36. ’ P
Jilumo, Museum Lund,.Uat i
111; Hooker, UruU't'jl a n ■ '•
'{,!?****• m- BHt- "■ P- m. ofH
It
242
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
-admitted two species of this fruit tree of the family
of Myrtaceae, the one with elliptical or spherical fruit,
with red flesh, Psidium pomiferum ; the other with a
pyriform fruit and white or pink flesh, more agreeable
to the taste. Such diversity is also observed in pears, -
apples, or peaches; so it was decided to consider all the j
Psidii as forming a single species. Raddi saw a proof ,
that there was no essential difference, for he observed
pyriform and round fruits growing on the same tree nqi
Brazil.1 The majority of botanists, especially those who]
have observed the guava in the colonies, follow the|
opinion of Raddi,2 to which I was inclined, even in 1855J
from .reasons drawn from the geographical distribution.8!
Lowe,1 in his Flora of Madeira, maintains with sornfl
hesitation the distinction into two species, and asserts!
that each can be raised from seed. They are, therefore!
races, like those of our domestic animals, and of mand
cultivated plants. Each of these races comprehends
several varieties.5
The study of the origin of the guava presents in th«a
highest degree the difficulty which exists in the case of.
many fruit trees of this nature : their fleshy and some-*
what aromatic fruits attract omnivorous animals which
cast their seeds in places far from cultivation. Those <>m
the guava germinate rapidly, and fructify in the third
or fourth year. Its area has thus spread, and is still
spreading by naturalization, principally in those tropical
countries which are neither very hot nor very damp.
In order to simplify the search after the origin of tht
species, I may begin by eliminating the old world, for it
is sufficiently evident that the guava came from America.
1 Raddi, Di Alcune Specie di Pero Indiano, in 4to, Bologna, 1821, pdp
5 Martins, Syst. Nat. Medico; liras., p. 32 ; Blume, Museum Luyd.-
Bat., i. p. 71 ; Hasskarl, in Flora, 1844, p. 589; Sir J. Hooker, FI. of Brqi
lnd„ ii. p. 468.
3 Q6ogr. Bot. Rais., p. 893.
* Lowe, Flora of Madeira, p. 266.
6 See Illume, ibid. ; Descourtilz, Flore M^dicale des Antilles, ii. p.
in which there is a good illustration of the pyriform guava. Tussac,
Flore des Antilles, gives a good plate of the round form. These *'»»
latter works furnish interesting details on the use of the guava, on th*
vegetation of the species, etc.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 243
Out of sixty species of the genus Psidium, all those
which have been carefully studied are American. It is
.• rue that botanists from the sixteenth century have found
dants of Psidium guayava (varieties pomifervm and
>y rife rum) more or less wild in the Malay Archipelago
:ind the south of Asia,1 but everything tends to show
pat these were the result of recent naturalization. In
faacli locality a foreign origin was admitted; the only
doubt was whether this origin was Asiatic or American
.Other considerations justify this idea. The common
(.lames in Malay are derived from the American word
' a lava. Ancient Chinese authors do not mention the
[ipiava though Loureiro said a century and a half a«'o
[ hat they were growing wild in Cochin-China. Forster
oes not mention them among the cultivated plants of
‘ ie Pacific Isles at the time of Cook’s voyage, which
f3 significant when we consider how easy this plant is
l? c 11 1 Ovate and its ready dispersion. In Mauritius and
ilie beychelles there is no doubt of their recent intro-
uction and naturalization.2
It. is more difficult to discover from what part of
America the guava originally came. In the present
wntury it is undoubtedly wild in the West Indies, in
„,X‘CO’ ??, Central America, Venezuela, Peru, Guiana,
"d Brazil But whether this is only since Europeans
^tended its cultivation, or whether it was previously
i inused by the agency of the natives and of birds, seems
I cer,tam than when I spoke on the subject
mw- N°,WAhowever, wifch a little more experience
questions of this nature, and since the specific unity
ideavm.r? vJnetie? of g^va is recognized, I shall
ideavour to show what seems most probable.
istoi-v of fl’ °ne ^ earliest authors on the natural
Tout the neW, WOr-Id’ exPresses himself as follows,
• p iencal variety of the guava: “There are
* BoWh P- 141 ; Eheede- SortusMaldbwrieneis, iii. t. 34.
* QSogr. Hot. Rais., (jy4 M BranUenm, vol. xiv. p. 190.
ins.flSl’p^i"/^'- ^ MUVale dBS IndeS 0rient- et OccuL, French
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
244
mountains in San Domingo and the other islands j
entirely covered with guavas, and the natives say that
there were no such trees in the islands before the I
arrival of the Spaniards, who brought them, I know not j
whence.” The mainland seems, therefore, to have been
the original home of the species. Acosta says that it •
grows in South America, adding that the Peruvian
guavas have a white flesh superior to that of the red :
fruit. This argues an ancient cultivation on the main-
land. Hernandez 1 saw both varieties wild in Mexico in .
the warm regions of the plains and mountains near ,
Quauhnaci. He gives a description and a fair draw- l
ing of P. pomiferum. Piso and Marcgraf2 also found
the two guavas wild in the plains of Brazil ; but they i
remark that it spreads readily. Marcgraf says that ]
they were believed to be natives of Peru or of North <
America, by which he may mean the West Indies or j
Mexico. Evidently the species was wild in a great part j
of the continent at the time of the discovery of America. ;
If the area was at one time more restricted, it must have ;
been at a far more remote epoch.
Different common names were given by the different
native races. In Mexico it was xalxocotl ; in Brazil the \
tree was called araca-iba, the fruit araca guacu ; lastly, ;
the name guajavos, or guajava, is quoted by Acosta and
Hernandez for the guavas of Peru and San Domingo]
without any precise indication of origin. This diversity ^
of names confirms the hypothesis of a very ancient and
extended area.
From what ancient travellers say of an origin foreign J
to San Domingo and Brazil (an assertion, however, which §
we may be permitted to doubt), I suspect that the most a
ancient habitation extended from Mexico to Columbia
and Peru, possibly including Brazil before the discovery i
of America, and the West Indies after that event. In its
earliest state, the species bore spherical, highly coloured »
fruit, harsh to the taste. The other form is perhaps the
result of cultivation.
1 Hernandez, Novce Hispania> Thesaurus, p. 85.
* Piso, Uist. Brasil, p. 74 j Marcgraf, ibid., p. 105.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
245
Gourd,1 or Calabash — Lagenaria vulgaris, Scringe ;
1 Cucurbit a lagenaria, Linmeus.
The fruit of this Curcubitacea has taken different
; forms in cultivation, but from a general observation of
’the other parts of the plant, botanists have ranked them
in one species which comprises several varieties.2 The
imost remarkable are the pilgrim's gourd, in the form of
a bottle, the long-necked gourd, the trumpet gourd, and
i the calabash, generally large and without a neck. Other
less common varieties have a flattened, very small fruit,
like the snuff-box gourd. The species may always be
recognized by its white flower, and by the hardness of
’the outer rind of the fruit, which allows of its use as a
vessel for liquids, or a reservoir of air suitable as a buoy
for novices in swimming. The flesh is sometimes sweet
and eatable, sometimes bitter and even purgative.
Linnaeus 8 pronounced the species to be American.
IDe Candolle4 thought it was probably of Indian origin,
and this opinion has since been confirmed.
Lagenaria vulgaris has been found wild on the
(coast of Malabar and in the humid forests of Deyra Doom5
’Roxburgh 0 considered it to be wild in India, although
'.subsequent floras ^give it only as a cultivated species.
ILastly, Rumphius 7 mentions wild plants of it on the sea-
shore in one of the Moluccas. Authors generally note
’that the pulp is bitter in these wild plants, but this is
sometimes the case in cultivated forms. The Sanskrit
language already distinguished the common gourd, vlavou
and another, bitter , kutou-toumbi, to which Pictet also
: attributes the name tiktaka or tiktika.9 Seemann ,J saw
This J«ZJT}u(,riUrd !ll3°, n,scd in for Cucurhita maxima.
exaniples of the confusion in common names and tho
• greater accuracy of scientific terms.
• 2 N“ndin> de* Sc. Nat., 4th scries, vol. xii. p. 91 ; Cotmiaux,
in our Monog. Phan&rog., iii. p. 417 1 ’ ^ ® * '
’ AinpT8’pSP!iCin Pl™tanlm’ P- 1434, under Cucurhita.
<■ ni 1 'a Candolle, f/ora iran^aine (1805), vol. iii. p. 692.
. i^eede, Malabar, m. pls. 1, 6; Royle, III. Himal., p. 218.
. Iff ff'd-, edit. 1832, vol. iii. p. 719.
- Kumphius, Ambotn, vol. v. p 397 t 14.4.
[ _ ’ .Tiddington, Index at the word ’ Cucurhita lagenaria; Ad. Pictet,
[ Onijmes Indo-Europ., edit. 3, vol. i. p. 386.
" Seemann, Flora Vitiensia, p. 106.
246
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the species cultivated and naturalized in the Fiji Isles. \
Thozet gathered it on the coast of Queensland/ but it
had perhaps spread from neighbouring cultivation. The
localities in continental India seem more certain and
more numerous than those of the islands to the south of
Asia.
The species has also been found wild in Abyssinia, in
the valley of Hieha by Dillon, and in the bush and stony
ground of another district by Schimper.2
From these two regions of the old world it has been
introduced into the gardens of all tropical countries and
of those temperate ones where there is a sufficiently high
temperature in summer. It has occasionally become
naturalized from cultivation, as is seen in America.8
The earliest Chinese work which mentioned the gourd
is that of Tchong-tchi-chou, of the first century before
Christ, quoted in a work of the fifth or sixth century (
according to Bretschneider.4 He is speaking here of
cultivated plants. The modern vai'ieties of the gardens
at Pekin are the trumpet gourd, which is eatable, and
the bottle gourd.
Greek authors do not mention the plant, but Romans ;
speak of it from the beginning of the empire. It is
clearly alluded to in the often-quoted lines6 of the tenth :
book of Columella. After describing the different forms ,
of the fruit, he says —
“ Dabit ilia eapacem,
Naricias picis, ant Aetroi mellis Ilymetti,
Ant habilem l vtnphis hatnnlam, Bacchove lagenam,
Turn pneros eadem fluviis innare docebit.”
Pliny 6 speaks of a Cucurbitacea, of which vessels and ;
1 Bentham, Flora Australiensis, iii. p. 316.
1 Described first under the name Lagenaria idolalrica. A. Richard, ■’j
Tent amen FI. Abyss., i. p. 293, and later, Naudin and Cogniaux, recognized jj
its identity with L. vulgaris.
3 Torrey and Gray, FI. of N. Amer., i. p. 543 ; Grisebach, Flora of 1
Brit. IF. Ind. Is., p. 288.
4 Bretschneider, letter of the 23rd of August, 1881.
4 Tragus, Stirp., p. 285; Ruellins, De Natura Slirpium, p. 498; Nan- J
din, ibid.
* Pliny, Hist. Plant., 1. 19, c. 5.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
247
flasks for wine were made, which can only apply to this
I species.
It does not appear that the Arabs were early ac-
cjuainted with it, for Ibn Alawam and Ibn Baithar say
nothing of it.1 Commentators of Hebrew works attri-
bute no name to this species with certainty, and yet the
climate of Palestine is such as to popularize the use of
gourds had they been known. From this it seems to me
doubtful that the ancient Egyptians possessed this plant,
in spite of a single figure of leaves observed on a tomb
which has been sometimes identified with it.2 Alexander
Braun, Ascherson, and Magnus, in their learned paper on
the Egyptian remains of plants in the Berlin Museum,8
indicate several Cucurbitacese without mentioning this
one. The earliest modern travellers, such as Rauwolf,4
in 1574, saw it in the gardens of Syria, and the so-called
pilgrim's gourd, figured in 1539 by Brunfels, was probably
known in the Holy Land from the Middle Ages.
All the botanists of the sixteenth century give illus-
trations of this species, which was more generally culti-
vated in Europe at that time than it is now. The common
name in these older writings is Camerarici, and three-
kinds of fruit are distinguished. From the white colour
of the flower, which is always mentioned, there can be no
doubt of the species. I also note an illustration, certainly
a very indifferent one, in which the flower is wanting,
but with an exact representation of the fruit of the
pilgrim’s gourd, which has the great interest of having
appeared before the discovery of America. It is pi. 216
of Ilcrharius Pataviw Impressus, in 4to, 1485 — a rare
work.
In spite of the use of similar names by some authors,
I do not believe that the gourd existed in America be-
fore the arrival of the Europeans. The Taqucva of Piso 5
Ibu Alavvilm, in E. Meyer, Geschichte der Botanik, iii. p. 60; Ibn
Baithar, Sondtheimer’s translation.
Unger, PJlantten des Alten JKgxjptenn, p. 59 ; Pickering, Chronol.
Arrang., p. 137.
3 ln 8vo. 1877, p. 17. < Rauwolf, FI. Orient., p. 125.
5 Piso, India Utriusque., etc., edit. 1658, p. 26-1.
248
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and Cucurbita lagenccforma of Marcgraf1 2 are per-
haps Lagenaria vulgaris as monographs say,3 and the
specimens from Brazil which they mention should be
certain, hut that does not prove that the species was in
the country before the voyage of Amerigo Vespucci in
1504. From that time until the voyages of these two
botanists in 1087 and 1038, a much longer time
than is needed to account for the introduction
fusion of an annual species of a curious form, easy of
cultivation, and of which the seeds long retain the faculty
of germination. It may have become naturalized from
cultivation, as has taken place elsewhere. It is still
more likely that Cucurbita siceratia, Molina, attributed
sometimes to the species under consideration, sometimes ,
to Cucurbita maxima,3 may have been introduced into
Chili between 1538, the date of the discovery of that
country, and 1787, the date of the Italian edition of
Molina. Acosta4 also speaks of calabashes which the
Peruvians used as cups and vases, but the Spanish
edition of his book appeared in 1591, more than a
hundred years after the Conquest. Among the first
naturalists to mention the species after the discovery of
America (1492) is Oviedo,5 who had visited the main-
land, and, after dwelling at Vera Paz, came back to
Europe in 1515, but returned to Nicaragua in 1539.'’
According to Ramusio’s compilation 7 he spoke of zuechc,
freely cultivated in the West India Islands and Nicaragua
at the time of the discovery of America, and used as
bottles. The authors of the floras of Jamaica in the
seventeenth century say that the species was cultivated
in that island. P. Brown,8 however, mentions a large
cultivated gourd, and a smaller one with a bitter and
purgative pulp, which was found wild.
elapsed
and dif-
1 Marcgraf, Hist. Nat. Brasil ice, 1648, p. 44.
2 Nandin, ibid. ; Cogniaux, Flora Brasil., fasc. 78, p. 7 ; and de Candolle,
Monogr. Phaner., iii. p. 418.
* Cl. Gay, Flora Chilena, ii. p. '403.
* Jos. Acosta, French trans., p. 167.
4 Pickering, Chronol. Arrang., p. 861. 6 Pickering, ibid.
7 Ramusio, vol. iii. p. 112.
* P. Brown, Jamaica, edit. ii. p. 354.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
249
Lastly, Elliott 1 writes as follows, in 1824, in a work
•on the Southern States of America: “ L. vulgaris is
; rarely found in the woods, and is certainly not indigenous.
• It seems to have been brought by the early inhabitants
of oui country from a warmer climate. The species has
mow become wild near dwellings, especially in islands.”
The expression, “inhabitants of our country,” seems to
nefer rather to the colonists than to the natives. Between
1 the discovery of Virginia by Cabot in 1497, or the travels
i of Raleigh in 1584, and the floras of modern botanists,
• more than two centuries elapsed, and the natives would
; have had time to extend the cultivation of the species if
:they had received it from Europeans. But the fact of
its cultivation by Indians at the time of the earliest deal-
ings w ith them is doubtful. Torrey and Gray2 mentioned
it as certain in their flora published in i830-40, and
later the second of these able botanists,8 in an article on
;the Luvurbitace.ee known to the natives, does not mention
[the calabash, or Lagenaria, I remark the same omission
in another special article on the same subject, published
i more recently.4
[In the learned articles by Messrs. Asa Gray and
Hruin bull on the present volume ( American Journal of
Science, 1888, p. 370), they give reasons for supposing
xhe species known and indigenous in America previous
° ^ arrival of the Europeans. Early travellers are
luoted more in detail than. I had done. From their
1 ' ,lfc appears that the inhabitants of Peru, Brazil
i ! ParifT Possessed gourds, in Spanish calabazas, but I
i n thll •proJveS that tbis was the species called
i LenS ?U™rbtta Icwwria. The only character in-
hs b t° t ,e exceedingly variable form of the fruit
6 c,olouAr of th« flowers, and this character is
lot mentioned. — Author s Note, 1884.1
Gourd— Cucurbi ta maxima, Duchesne.
In enumerating the species of the genus Cticurbita, I
; “• p- “*•
• Z StfSSTir >«• - - “•
250
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
should explain that their distinction, formerly exceedingly
difficult, has been established by M. Naudin 1 in a very
scientific manner, by means of an assiduous cultivation of
varieties and of experiments upon their crossed fertiliza- ^
tion. Those groups of forms which cannot fertilize each
other, or of which the product is not fertile and stable, j
are regarded by him as species, and the forms which can
be crossed and yield a fertile and varied product, as races, >
breeds, or varieties. Later experiments 2 3 showed him
that the establishment of species on this basis is not
without exceptions, but in the genus GucurbUa physio- ■
logical facts agree with exterior differences. M. Naudin
has established the true distinctive characters of C. i
maxima and C. Pepo. Theleaves of the first have rounded
lobes, the peduncles are smooth and the lobes of the
corolla are curved outwards ; the second has leaves with
pointed lobes, the peduncles marked with ridges and j
furrows, the corolla narrowed towards the base and with
lobes nearly always upright.
The principal varieties of Cucurbit a maxima are
the great yellow gourd, which sometimes attains to an
enormous size,8 the Spanish gourd, the turban gourd, etc. '
Since common names and those in ancient authors do
not agree with botanical definitions, we must mistrust
the assertions formerly put forth on the origin and early
cultivation of such and such a gourd at a given epoch in
a given country. For this reason, when I considered the
subject in 1855, the home of these plants seemed to me
either unknown or very doubtful. At the present day
it is more easy to investigate the question.
According to Sir Joseph Hooker,4 Cucurbita maxima,
was found by Barter on the banks of the Niger ini
Guinea, apparently indigenous, and by Welwitsch in
Angola without any assertion of its wild character. In
works on Abyssinia, Egypt, or other African countries
in which the species is commonly cultivated, I find no
1 Naudin, Ann. Sc. Nat., 4th series, vol. vi. p. 5 ; vol. xii. p. 84.
2 Ibid., 4th series, vol. xviii. p. 160 ; vol. xix. p. 180.
3 As much as 200 lbs., according to the Bon Jardinier, 1850, p. 180. ;
4 Hooker, FI. of Trap. Afr., ii. p. 555.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
251
indication that it is found wild. The Abyssinians used
the word dubba, which is applied in Arabic to gourds
in general.
The plant was long supposed to be of Indian origin,
because of such names as Indian gourd, given by sixteenth-
century botanists, and in particular the Pepo maximm
i adieus, figured by Lobel,1 which answers to the modern
I species ; but this is a very insufficient proof, since popu-
lar indications of origin are very often erroneous. The
fact is that though pumpkins are cultivated in Southern
Asia, as in other parts of the tropics, the plant has not
been found wild.2 No similar species is indicated by
ancient Chinese authors, and the modem names of gourds
and pumpkins now grown in China are of foreign and
southern origin.8 It is impossible to know to what
species the Sanskrit name kurkarou belonged, although
Roxburgh attributes it to Cucurbita Pepo ; and there is
no less uncertainty with respect to the gourds, pump-
kins, and melons cultivated by the Greeks and Romans.
It is not certain if the species was known to the ancient
Egyptians, but perhaps it was cultivated in that country
and in the Graeco-Roman world. The Pepones, of which
Charlemagne commanded the cultivation in his farms,4
! were perhaps some kind of pumpkin or marrow, but no
figure or description of these plants which may be clearly
recognized exists earlier than the sixteenth century.
. 1 his tends to show its American origin. Its existence
m Africa in a wild state is certainly an argument to the
| contl'ary, lor the species of the family of Cucurbitacece are
very local; but there are arguments in favour of America,
am J must examine them with the more care since I have
been reproached in the United States for not having
given them sufficient weight.
In the first place, out of the ten known species of
i the genus Cucurbita, six are certainly wild in America
The illustration is reproduced in Dalechainp’s
1 Lobel, leones, t. 641.
Hist., i. p. 626.
3 Clarke, Hooker’s FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 622
J llretechneider, letter of Aug. 23, 1881.
m. * Ilie 1.ls,t 18 „glT?n E- Meyer, Oeschichte. du Botanik, iii. p. 401.
The Cucurbita of which he speaks must have been the gourd, Lagenaria.
252 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
(Mexico and California); but these are perennial species, ]
while the cultivated pumpkins are annuals.
The plant called jurumu by the Brazilians, figured !
by Piso and Marcgraf 1 is attributed by modern writers '
to Cucurbit a maxima. The drawing and the short
account by the two authors agree pretty well with this
theory, but it seems to have been a cultivated plant. It
may have been brought from Europe or from Africa by j
Europeans, between the discovery of Brazil in 1504, and
the travels of the above-named authors in 1637 and 1638.
No one has found the species wild in North or South ,
America. I cannot find in woi’ks on Brazil, Guiana, or
the West Indies any sign of an ancient cultivation or of j
wild growth, either from names, or from traditions or ’
more or less distinct belief. In the United States those
men of science who best know the languages and customs :
of the natives, Dr. Harris for instance, and more recently !
Trumbull,2 3 maintain that the Cucurbitacece called squash j
by the Anglo-Americans, and macock, or cashaiv, cushaw, j
by early travellers in Virginia, are pumpkins. Trumbull
says that squash is an Indian word. I have no reason to ;
doubt the assertion, but neither the ablest linguists, nor
the travellers of the seventeenth century, who saw the !
natives provided with fruits which they called gourds j
and pumpkins, have been able to prove that they were \
such and such species recognized as distinct by modern ;
botanists. All that we learn from this is that the natives j
a century after the discovery of Virginia, and twenty to j
forty years after its colonization by Sir Walter Raleigh, :
made use of some fruits of the Cucurbitacexe. The com- j
mon names are still so confused in the United States,
that Dr. Asa Gray, in 1868, gives pumpkin and squash ]
as answering to different species of Oucurbita,9 while <
Darlington 4 attributes the name pumpkin to the common
Cucurbita Pepo, and that of squash to the varieties of the l
1 Piso, Brazil, edit. 1658, p. 264; Marcgraf, edit. 1648, p. 44.
J Harris, American Journal, 1857, rol. xxiv. p. 441 ; Trumbull, Bull. 1
of Torrey Bot. Club, 1876, vol. vi. p. 69.
3 Asa Gray, Botany of the Northern States, edit. 1868, p. 186.
4 Darlington, Flora Centrica, 1853, p. 94.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
253
latter which correspond to the forms of Melopepo of early
botanists. They attribute no distinct common name to
Cucurbita maxima.
Finally, without placing implicit faith in the indi-
genous character of the plant on the banks of the Niger,
based upon the assertion of a single traveller, I still
believe that the species is a native of the old world, and
introduced into America by Europeans.
[The testimony of early travellers touching the ex-
istence of Cucy.rbita maxima in America before the
arrival of Europeans has been collected and supplemented
by Messrs. Asa Gray and Trumbull ( American Journal
of Science, 1883, p. 372). They confirm the fact already
known, that the natives cultivated species of Cucurbita
under American names, of which some remain in the
modern idiom of the United States. None of these early
travellers has noted the botanical characters by which
Naudin established the distinction between C. maxima
and C. Pcpo, and consequently it is still doubtful to
which species they referred. For various reasons I had
<already admitted that C. Pcpo was of American origin,
but I retain my doubts about C. maxima. After a more
attentive perusal of Tragus and Matihiolo than I had
1 bestowed upon them, Asa Gray and Trumbull notice that
'they call Indian whatever came from America. But if
'these two botanists did not confound the East and West
Indies, several others, and the public in general, did make
this confusion, which occasioned errors touching the
ongm of species which botanists were liable to repeat.
A further indication in favour of the American origin of
C. maxima is communicated by M. Wittmack, who in-
forms me that seeds, certified by M. Naudin to belong to
tins species have been found in the tombs of Ancon.
1 ns would be conclusive if the date of the latest burials
nt i neon were certain. See on this head the article on
l haseotus vulgarxe. — Author’s Note, 1884.1
Pumpkin— U ucurbita Pcpo and C. Melopepo, Linnaeus.
Modern authors include under the head of Cucurbita
Pf'V0 most of the varieties which Linnaeus designated by
this name, and also those which he called C. Melopepo.
2.54
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
These varieties are very different as to the shape of the
fruit, which shows a very ancient cultivation. There is
the Patagonian pumpkin, with enormous cylindrical fruit; •
the sugared pumpkin, called Brazilian; the vegetable ]
marrow, with smaller long-shaped fruit; the Barberine, ■
with knobby fruit; the Electors hat, with a curiously
shaped conical fruit, etc. No value should be attached '
to the local names in this designation of varieties, for we
have often seen that they express as many errors as i
varieties. The botanical names attributed to the species j
by Naudin and Cogniaux are numerous, on account of the 1
bad habit which existed not long ago of describing as
species purely garden varieties, without taking into ]
account the wonderful effects of cultivation and selection
upon the organ for the sake of which the plant is
cultivated.
Most of these varieties exist in the gardens of the ;
warm and temperate regions of both hemispheres. * The
origin of the species is considered to be doubtful. I
hesitated in 1855 1 between Southern Asia and the
Mediterranean basin. Naudin and Cogniaux2 admit .
Southern Asia as probable, and the botanists of the ■
United States on their side have given reasons for their
belief in an American origin. The question requires j
careful investigation.
I shall first seek for those forms now attributed to
the species which have been found growing anywhere in
a wild state.
The variety Cucurhita ovifera, Linnaeus, was j
formerly gathered by Lerche, near Astrakhan, but no
modern botanist has confirmed this fact, and it is j
probable it was a cultivated plant. Moreover, Linnaeus
does not assert it was wild. I have consulted all the j
Asiatic and African floras without finding the slightest j
mention of a wild variety. From Arabia, or even from
the coast of Guinea to Japan, the species, or the varieties j
attributed to it, are always said to be cultivated. In
1 Gdogr. Bot. Raisonnde, p. 902. j
2 Naudin, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3rd series, vol. vi. p. 9; Cogniaux, in de i
Candolle, Monogr. Fhandr., iii. p. 546.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
255
India, Roxburgh remarked this, and certainly Clarke, in
his recent flora of British India, has good reasons for
indicating no locality for it outside cultivation.
It is otherwise in America. A variety, G. texana,1
very near to the variety ovata, according to Asa Gray,
: and which is now unhesitatingly attributed to G. Pepo,
was found by Lindheimer “ on the edges of thickets, in
1 damp woods, on the banks of the upper Guadaloupe,
. apparently an indigenous plant.” Asa Gray adds, how-
ever, that it is perhaps the result of naturalization.
However, as several species of the genus Cucurbita grow
wild in Mexico and in the south-west of the United
States, we are naturally led to consider the collector’s
opinion sound. It does not appear that other botanists
i found this plant in Mexico, or in the United States. It
i is not mentioned in Hemsley’s Biologia Centrali-
Americana, nor in Asa Gray’s recent flora of Cali-
fornia.
Some synonyms or specimens from South America,
attributed to C. Pepo, appear to me very doubtful. It
is impossible to say what Molina 2 meant by the
names C. Siccratia ■ and G. TnciTwmeata , which appear,
. moreover, to have been cultivated plants. Two species
briefly described in the account of the journey of Spix
and Martins (ii. p. 536), and also attributed to C.
Iepo,J’ are mentioned among cultivated plants on the
banks of Jhe Rio Francisco. Lastly, the specimen of
Spruce, 2716, from the river Uaupes, a tributary of
the ltio Negro, which Cogniaux4 does not mention
having seen, and which he first attributed to the
C. 1 epo, and afterwards to the G. moschata, was per-
haps cultivated or naturalized from cultivation, or by
transport, in spite of the paucity of inhabitants in this
country.
Botanical indications are, therefore, in favour of a
iexicau oi Texan origin. It remains to be seen if
' Asia Gray, Plants Lindheimerianat, part ii. p. 193.
Molina, Hist. Hat. du, Chili, p. 377. 1
« Cogniaux, in Mo»ogr. PhanSr. and Flora Prosit, fnsc. 78, p. 21.
Cogniaux, FI. Bras, and Monoyr. Phantr., iii., p. 017.
256 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
historical records are in agreement with or contrary to ]
this idea.
It is impossible to discover whether a given Sanskrit, j
Greek, or Latin name for the pumpkin belongs to one 1
species rather than to another. The form of the fruit is \
often the same, and the distinctive characters are never '
mentioned by authors.
There is no figure of the pumpkin in the Herbarius
Patavice Impressus of 1485, before the discovery of
America, but sixteenth-century authors have published
plates which may be attributed to it. There are three \
forms of Pepones figured on page 406 of Dodoens, :
edition 1557. A fourth, Pepo rotundas major, added j
in the edition of 1616, appears to me to be C. maxima. 3
In the drawing of Pepo oblonrjus of Lobel, leones, 641, ;
the character of the peduncle is clearly defined. The I
names given to these plants imply a foreign origin ; but !
the authors could make no assertions on this head, all ;
the more that the name of “ the Indies ” applied both to -
Southern Asia and America.
Thus historical data do not gainsay the opinion of an l
American origin, but neither do they adduce anything
in support of it.
If the belief that it grows wild in America is con- 1
firmed, it may be confidently asserted that the pumpkins ;
cultivated by the Romans and in the Middle Ages were
Cucurbita maxima, and those of the natives of North
America, seen by different travellers in the seventeenth
century, were Cucurbita Pepo.
Musk, or Melon Pumpkin — Cucurbita moschata, ij
Duchesne.
The Bon Jardinier quotes as the principal varieties i
of this species pumpkin muscade de Provence, pleine |
de Naples, and de Barbarie. It is needless to say that j
these names show nothing as to origin. The species is |
easily recognized by its fine soft down, the pentagonal *
peduncle which supports the fruit broadening at the
summit ; the fruit is more or less covered with a glaucous *
efflorescence, and the flesh is somewhat musk-scented. ;
The lobes of the calyx are often terminated by a leafy
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
257
i border.1 Cultivated in all tropical countries, it is less
-successful than other pumpkins in temperate regions.
I Cogniaux2 suspects that it comes from the °south of
. Asia, but he gives no proof of this. I have searched
*th rough the floras of the old and new worlds, and I
have nowhere been able to discover the mention of the
'species in a truly wild state. The indications which
approach most nearly to it are : (1) In Asia, in the island
ol Bangka, a specimen verified by Cogniaux, and which
XMiquel 8 says is not cultivated ; (2) in Africa, in Angola,
^specimens which Welwitsch says are quite wild, but
probably due to an introduction; ” (3) in America, five
specimens from Brazil, Guiana, or Nicaragua, mentioned by
1 Cogniaux, without knowing whether they were cultivated,
i naturalized, or indigenous. These indications are very
■shght Rumphius, Blume, Clarke {Flora of British
't India) in Asia, Schweinfurth (Oliver’s Flora of Trop
^Africa) in Africa, only know it as a cultivated plant. Its
^cultivation is recent in China/ and American floras rarely
[mention the species. J
No Sanskrit name is known, and the Indian, Malay
und Chinese names are neither very numerous nor very
anginal, although the cultivation' of the plant seems
o be more diffused in Southern Asia than in other
;,arts of the tropics. It was already grown in the
s eventeenth century according to the Hortue Mala-
xancus, m which there is a good plate (vol. viii pi 2)
t does not appear that this species was known in’ the
ixteenth century, for Dalechamp’s illustration (Hist., i. p
>lb) which Scringe attributed to it has not its true cha-
acters and [ can find no other figure which resembles it.
» Fl?-^aved Pumpkin — Cucurbita ficifolia, Bouche ;
jucurtntu, tnclanosperma, Braun.
About thirty years ago this pumpkin with black or
lovn seeds was introduced into gardens. It differs
! Toneons *' 5°7, Und<3r th°
I 2*”***; in Mcmogr. Phwnir., iii. p. 547
• *“*■»*“*»• p- **
258
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
from other cultivated species in being perennial. It is
sometimes called the Siamese melon. The Bon Jardinier
says that it comes from China. Dr. Bretschneider does
not mention it in his letter of 1881, in which he enu-
merates the pumpkins grown by the Chinese.
Hitherto no botanist has found it wild. I very much
doubt its Asiatic origin as all the known perennial species \
of Cucurbita are from Mexico or California.
Melon — Cucumis Melo, Linnaeus.
The aspect of the question as to the origin of the
melon has completely changed since the experiments of
Naudin. The paper which he published in 1859, in the ]
Annates des Sciences Naturelles, 4th series, vol. ii., on
the genus Cucumis, is as remarkable as that on the genus '
Cucurbita. He gives an account of the observations and
experiments of several years on the variability of forms
and the crossed fecundation of a multitude of species,
breeds, or varieties coming from all parts of the world. I
have already spoken (p. 250) of the physiological principle
on which he believes it possible to distinguish those groups
of forms which he terms species, although certain excep-
tions have occurred which render the criterion of fertili-
zation less absolute. In spite of these exceptional cases*
it is evident that if nearly allied forms can be easily
crossed and produce fertile individuals, as we see, for;
example, in the human species, they must be considered
as constituting a single species.
In this sense Cucumis Melo, according to the ex-
periments and observations made by Naudin upon about
two thousand living plants, constitutes a species which
comprehends an extraordinary number of varieties and
even of breeds ; that is to say, forms which are pre-
served by heredity. These varieties or races can be ferti-
lized by each other, and yield varied and variable products. ;
They are classed by the author into ten groups, which he
calls canteloups, melons brodes, sucrins, melons d' hirer,
serpents, forme de concombrc, Onto, Dudaim, rouges de
Perse, and sauvages, each containing varieties or nearly
allied races. These have been named in twenty-five or
thirty different ways by botanists, who, without noticing
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
250
(transitions of form, the faculty of crossing or of change
|i under cultivation, have distinguished as species all the
'varieties which occur in a given time or place.
Hence it results that several forms found wild, and
'which have been described as species, must be the types
; and sources of the cultivated forms; and Naudin makes
(the very just observation that these wild forms, which
differ more or less the one from the other, may have pro-
duced different cultivated varieties. This is the more
probable that they sometimes inhabit countries remote
ffrom each other as Southern Asia and tropical Africa,
s®o that differences in climate and isolation may have
(created and consolidated varieties.
Hie following are the forms which Naudin enunie-
• rates as wild: 1. Those of India, which are named by
\\ lldenow Gucvmis pubescms, and by Roxburgh C. tur-
bvnatus or C. maderas-patanus. The whole of British
[India and Beluchistan is their natural area. Its natural
■wildness is evident even to non-botanical travellers.1
he fruit varies from the size of a plum to that of a
demon. It is either striped or barred, or all one colour,
sacented or odourless. The flesh is sweet, insipid, or
slightly acid, differences which it has in common with
the cultivated Cantelopes. According to Roxburgh the
1 Indians gather and have a taste for the fruits of G. tur-
mnatm and of C. maderas-patarws, though thev do not
[cultivate it. J
• I\efe!'nil7 *° the most recent flora of British India,
in which Clarke has described the Cucwrbitacew (ii. p.
blJJ it seems that this author does not agree with M
. Naudin about the Indian wild forms, although both have
[ hlnumeroUB specimens in the herbarium at
lie d ifference of opinion, more apparent than real,
. ‘ r .m th® fact that the English author attributes
i p oo'iiy and certainly wild allied species, C. trigowas,
In0*/'/1'’ o G- vari0f'ies which Naudin classes under
[ ' t AK uomaux>“ who afterwards saw the same speci-
Gardener’s Chronicle, articles signed “ I. H. H 1857, p. 153 ; 1858,
s Cogniaux, Munogr. Phuntr., iii. p. 485.
260
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
mens, attributes only C. turbinatus to tngonus. The
specific difference between C. Melo and C. trigonus is
unfortunately obscure, from the characters given by
these three authors. The principal difference is that
C. Melo is an annual, the other perennial, but this dura-
tion does not appear to be very constant. Mr. Clarke
says himself that C. Melo is perhaps derived by cultiva-
tion from C. trigonus ; that is to say, according to him,
from the forms which Naudin attributes to G. Melo.
The experiments made during three consecutive years
by Naudin 1 upon the products of Cucumis trigonus ,
fertilized by C. Melo, seem in favour of the opinion which
admits a specific diversity ; for if fertilization took place :
the products were of different forms, and often reverted 1
to one or other of the original parents.
2. The African forms. Naudin had no specimens in
sufficiently good conditioner of which the wild, state
was sufficiently certain to assert positive^ the habitation
of the species in Africa. He admits it with hesitation.
He includes in the species cultivated forms, or other wild
ones, of which he had not seen the fruit. Sir Joseph
Hooker 2 subsequently obtained specimens which prove
more. I am not speaking of those from the Nile Valley,3
which are probably cultivated, but of plants gathered by
Barter in Guinea in the sands on the banks of the Niger.
Thonning 4 had previously found, in sandy soil in Guinea,
a Cucumis to which he had given the name arenarius ;
and Cogniaux,5 after having seen a specimen brought
home by this traveller, had classed it with C. Melo, as
Sir J. Hooker thought. The negroes eat the fruit of the
plant found by Barter. The smell is that of a fresh green1
melon. In Thonning’s plant the fruit is ovoid, the size,
of a plum. Thus in Africa as in India the species beard
.small fruit in a wild state, as we might expect. The
Dudaim among cultivated varieties is allied to it.
1 Naudin, Ann. Sc. Nat., 4th series, vol. xviii. p. 171.
2 Hooker, in Oliver, FI. of Trop. Afr., ii. p. 546.
3 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzahlung, p. 267-
4 Schumacher and Thonning, Gnineiske Planten., p. 426.
s Cogniaux, in de Candolle, Monogr. Phemdr., p. 483.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
201
j The majority of the species of the genus Cucumis are
ffound in Africa; a small minority in Asia or in America.
[(Other species of Cucurbitacece are divided between
‘Asia and America, although as a rule, in this family,
'the areas of species are continuous and restricted. Gu-
ccvmis Melo was once perhaps, like Citrullus Colocynthis
of the same family, wild from the west coast of Africa
sas far as India without any break.
I formerly hesitated to admit that the melon was
■indigenous in the north of the Caucasus, as it is asserted
•by ancient authors— an assertion which has not been
confirmed by subsequent botanists. Hohenacker, who
■was said to have found the species near Elisabethpolis,
.•makes no mention of it in his paper upon the province of
"Talysch. M. JBoissier does not include Cucumis Melo
■ in his Oriental flora. He merely says that it is easily
[naturalized on rubbish-heaps and waste ground. The
'same thing has been observed elsewhere, for instance in
tfhe sands of Ussuri, in Eastern Asia. This would bo a
rreason for mistrusting the locality of the sands of the
>Niger, if the small size of the fruit in this case did not
[recall the wild forms of India.
-^ke culture of the melon, or of different varieties of
]:he melon, may have begun separately in India and
sAfnca.
Its introduction into China appears to date only from
-he eighth century of our era, judging from the epoch of
-he first work winch mentions it.1 As the relations of
-he Unnese with Bactriana, and the north-west of India
-»y the embassy of Chang-kien, date from the second
.on ury, it is possible that the culture of the species was
iot then wi.leiy diffused in Asia. The small size of the
wild fruit ottered little inducement. No Sanskrit name
s known, but there is a Tamul name, probably less
ancient, rnolam? which is like the Latin Melo.
i 1f not }'1.ove‘l that the ancient Egyptians cultivated
he melon. I he fruit figured by Lepsius 3 is not recog-
aizaj e. II the cultivation had been customary and
l Bretschneider, letter of Ang. 2fi, 1881. * Piddington, Index.
See the copy m Lnger’a Pjlanzen dee Alton JEgyptcm, fig. 25.
262
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
ancient in that country, the Greeks and Romans would jj
have early known it. Now, it is doubtful whether the 1
Sikioa of Hippocrates and Theophrastus, or the Pepon of ,
Dioscorides, or the Melopepo of Pliny, was the melon. -
The passages referring to it are brief and insignificant ; ;
Galen 1 is less obscure, when he says that the inside of
the Melopepones is eaten, but not of the Pepcmes. There ,
has been much discussion about those names,2 but we
want facts more than words. The best proof which I
have been able to discover of the existence of the melon
among the Romans is a very accurate representation of \
a fruit in the beautiful mosaic of fruits in the Vatican. \
Moreover, I)r. Comes certifies that the half of a melon ;
is represented in a painting at Herculaneum.8 The !
species was probably introduced into the Graeco-Roman I
world at the time of the Empire, in the beginning of the |
Christian era. It was probably of indifferent quality, to J
judge from the silence or the faint praise of writers in
a country where gourmets were not wanting. Since
the Renaissance, an improved cultivation and relations
with the East have introduced better varieties into our
gardens. We know, however, that they often degenerate
either from cold or bad conditions of soil, or by crossing
with inferior varieties of the species.
Water-Melon — Gitrullus vulgaris, Schrader; Curur-\
bita Citrullus, Linnreus.
The origin of the water-melon was long mistaken ^
or unknown. According to Linnaeus, it was a native
of Southern Italy.4 This assertion was taken from
Matthiole, without observing that this author says it was
a cultivated species. Scringe,6 in 1828, supposed it
came from India and Africa, but he gives no proof.
I believed it came from Southern Asia, because of its
1 Galen, De Alimentis, 1. 2, o. 5.
i See all the Vergilian floras, and Nanclin, Ann. Sc. Nat., 4th eerios,
vol. xii. p. Ill- .
3 Comes, III. Piante nei Dipinti Pompeiani, in 4to, p. 20, in the Museo
Nation., vol. iii. pi- 4. _ , ...
< Habitat in Apulia, Calabria, Sicilia (Linnams, Species, edit. 17w,
p. 1435).
5 Seringe, in Prodromus, iii. p. 301.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 2 Go
'•very general cultivation in this region. It was not
-known in a wild state. At length it was found indi-
genous in tropical Africa, on both sides of the equator,
'.which settles the question.1 Livingstone2 saw districts
literally covered with it, and the savages and several
-kinds of wild animals eagerly devoured the wild fruit.
They are sometimes, but not always, bitter, and this
ccannot be detected from the appearance of the fruit. The
negroes strike it with an axe, and taste the juice to see
.whether it is good or bad. This diversity in the wild
plant, growing in the same climate and in the same soil,
is calculated to show the small value of such a character
in cultivated Cucurbitacece. For the rest, the frequent
bitterness of the water-melon is not at all extraordinary,
. as the most nearly allied species is Citnillus Colocynthis.
Naudin obtained fertile hybrids from crossing the
bitter water-melon, wild at the Cape, with a cultivated
•species which confirms the specific unity suggested by
the outward appearance.
The species has not been found wild in Asia.
The ancient Egyptians cultivated the 'water-melon,
which is represented in their paintings.3 4 This is one
treason lor believing that the Israelites knew the species,
and called it abbatitchim, as is said ; but besides the
•Arabic name, battioh, batteca, evidently derived from the
1 Hebrew, is the modem name for the watei’-melon. The
French name, pa&t&que, comes through the Arabic from the
1 Hebrew. A proof of the antiquity of the plant in the
north of Africa is found in the Berber name, tadeladt*
which differs too widely from the Arabic name not to have
existed, before the Conquest. The Spanish names zan-
< ria, cindria, and the Sardinian sindna,'' which I cannot
connect with any others, show also an ancient culture
in the eastern part of the Mediterranean basin. Its
1 -Sa,Jl'^ni Ajm. sc. Nat., 4th series, vol. xii. p. 101 : Sir J. Hooker, in
Oliver, Flora of Trap. Afr., ii. p. 549.
2 French trans., p. 5(5.
3 l has copied the fignres from Lepsins’ work in his memoir,
Die ifatizea des Alton JEgyptent, figs. 30, 81, 32.
Dirttonnaire Francais- Berber, at the word pastCque.
4 Moris, Flora tiardoa.
2G4
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivation early spread into Asia, for there is a Sanskrit
name, chayapula} but the Chinese only received the !
plant in the tenth century of the Christian era. They
call it si-kua, that is melon of the West.2
As the water-melon is an annual, it ripens out of the f
tropics wherever the summer is sufficiently hot. The I
modern Greeks cultivate it largely, and call it caipousia j
or carpousea ,8 but this name does not occur in ancient '
authors, nor even in the Greek of the decadence and of
the Middle Ages.4 It is the same as the karpus of the ]
Turks of Constantinople,5 which we find again in the j
Russian arbus ,6 and in Bengali and Hindustani as tarbvj, 3
turboaz? Another Constantinople name, mentioned by j
Forskal, chimonico, recurs in Albanian chimico .8 The i
absence of an ancient Greek name which can with ]
certainty be attributed to this species, seems to show i
that it was introduced into the Graeco-Roman world I
about the beginning of the Christian era. The poem j
Capa, attributed to Virgil and Pliny, perhaps mentions j
it (lib. 19, cap. 5), as Naudin thinks, but it is doubtful.
Europeans have introduced the water-melon into 1
America, where it is now cultivated from Chili to the j
United States. The jace of the Brazilians, of which 3
Piso and Marcgraf have a drawing, is evidently in- 1
troduced, for the first-named author says it is cultivated j
and partly naturalized.9
Cucumber — Cucumis sativus, Linnaeus.
In spite of the very evident difference between the j
melon and cucumber, which both belong to the genus 1
Cucumis, cultivators suppose that the species may be i
crossed, and that the quality of the melon is thus some- 1
1 Piddington, Index.
2 Bretscbneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 17.
3 Heldreicb, Pflanz. d. Attisch. Ebene., p. 591; Nutzpfl. Griechenl., 1
p. 50.
4 Langkavel, Hot. der Spat. Griechen.
5 Forskal, Flora JEgypto-Arabica., part i. p. 34.
6 Nemnich, Polyg. Lexic., i. p. 1309.
7 Piddington, Index ; Pickering, Chronol. Arrang., p. 72.
* Heldreich, Nutzpfl., etc., p. 50.
9 “ Sativa planta et tractu temporis quasi nativa facta ” (Piso, 'j
edit. 1G58, p. 233).
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
265
times spoilt. Naudin 1 ascertained by experiments that
I this fertilization is not possible, and has also shown that
| the distinction of the two species is well founded.
[| dhe original country of Cucumis sativus was un-
known to Linnaeus and Lamarck. In 1805, Wildenow2
I indigenous in Tartary and India, but
■ without furnishing any proof. Later botanists have not
(©on firmed the assertion. When I went into the question
.'in 1855, the species had not been anywhere found wild.
iFoi various reasons deduced from its ancient culture in
.Asia and in Europe, and especially from the existence of
a Sanskrit name, soukasa,3 I said, “ Its original habitat is
[ probably the north-west of India, for instance Cabul or
-some adjacent country. Everything seems to show that
it will one day be discovered in these regions which are
uas yet but little known.”
This conjecture has been realized if we admit, with
: the best-informed modern authors, that Cucumis Ilard-
'.tmckn, Royle, possesses the characteristics of Cucumis
mitivus. A coloured illustration of this cucumber found
at the foot of the Himalayas may be seen in Royle’s
UUustrations of Himalayan Plants, p. 220, pi. 47. The
kaves’ and flowers are exactly those’ of C. sativus.
ILfie fruit, smooth and elliptical, has a bitter taste ; but
ttnere are similar forms of the cultivated cucumber, and
-we know that in other species of the same family, the
water-melon, for instance, the pulp is sweet or bitter,
sir Joseph Hooker, after describing the remarkable
vaiie y which he calls the Sikkim cucumber,4 adds
That the variety HardwicUi, wild from Kuinaon to
^iwim, and of which he has gathered specimens, does
. o i oi moi e from the cultivated plant than , certain
varieties of the hitter differ from others; and Cogniaux,
i m seeing ie plants in the herbarium at Kew, adopts
puis opinion.5 1
The cucumber, cultivated in India for at least three
‘ inn- SC-iVat-’ 4th ^8, vol. Xi. p. .31.
Wildenow, .Species, iv. n gig , D.j,. , r ,
4 But. Mag., pi. 6206. P ' 1 lddlI,Kton. Indej-'-
Cogniaux, in do Caudollo, Monogr. Phandr., iii. p. 499.
2CG
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
thousand years, was only inti-oduced into China in the
second century before Christ, when the ambassador
Chang-kien returned from Bactriana.1 The species
spread more rapidly towards the West. The ancient
Greeks cultivated the cucumber under the name of sikuos ,2
which remains as sikua in the modern language. The
modern Greeks have also the name aggou/ria, from an
ancient Aryan root which is sometimes applied to the
water-melon, and which recurs for the cucumber in
the Bohemian agurlca, the German Gurke, etc. The
Albanians (Pelasgians ?) have quite a different name,
kratscivets ,8 which we recognize in the Slav Krastavak.
The Latins called the cucumber cucivmis. These different
names show the antiquity of the species in Europe.
There is even an Esthonian name, uggurits, ukku/nts,
urits .4 It does not seem to be Finnish, but to belong to
the same Aryan root as ctggouria. If the cucumber came
into Europe before the Aryans, there would perhaps be
some name peculiar to the. Basque language, or seeds
would have been found in the lake-dwellings of Switzer-
land and Savoy ; but this is not the case. The peoples
in the neighbourhood of the Caucasus have names quite
different to the Greek ; in Tartar kiar, in Kalmuck thuja,
in Armenian karan.5 The name chiar exists also in
Arabic for a variety of the cucumber.6 This is, therefore,
a Turanian name anterior to the Sanskrit, whereby its
culture in Western Asia would be more than three
thousand years old.
It is often said that the cucumber is the kischschuim,
one of the fruits of Egypt regretted by the Israelites in
the desert,7 However, I do not find any Arabic name
among the three given by Forskal which can be con-
nected with this, and hitherto no trace has been found
of the presence of the cucumber in ancient Egypt.
1 Bretsclmeider, letters of Aug. 23 and 26, 1881.
1 Theophrastus, Hist., lib. 7, cap. 4; Lenz, But. der Alten, p. 492.
3 Heldreich, Nutzpjl. Oriechen., p. 50.
4 Nemnich, Polygl. Lex., i. p. 1306.
5 Nemnich, ibid. * Forskal, FI. .Fgypt., p. <6.
7 Rosenmiillor, Biblische Alterth., i. p. 97 ; Hamilton, But. de la Bit'le,
p. 34.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 267
West Indian Gherkin — Cucumis A nguria, Linnaeus.
This small species of cucumber is designated in the
Bon Jardinier under the name of the cucumber Arada.
The fruit, of the size of an egg, is very prickly. It is
■ eaten cooked or pickled. As the plant is very produc-
tive, it is largely cultivated in the American colonies.
Descourtilz and Sir Joseph Hooker have published good
coloured illustrations of it, and M. Cogniaux a plate with
. a detailed analysis of the flower.1
Several botanists affirm that it is wild in the West
Indies. P. Browne,2 in the last century, spoke of the
plant as the “ little wild cucumber ” (in Jamaica).
L>escourtilz said, “ The cucumber grows wild everywhere,
; and principally in the dry savannahs and near rivers,
whose banks afford a rich vegetation.” The inhabitants
■ call it the “maroon cucumber.” Grisebach8 saw speci-
■ mens in several other West India Isles, and appears
! to admit their wild character. M. E. Andrd found the
• species growing in the sand of the sea-shore at Porto-
■ Gabel lo, and Burchell in a similar locality in Brazil, and
: Riedel near Rio di Janeiro.1 In the case of a number of
other specimens gathered in the east of America from
j Brazil to Ilorida, it is unknown whether they were wild
ov cultivated. A wild Brazilian plant, badly drawn by
iPiso,u is mentioned as belonging to the species, but I am
'very doubtful of this.
Botanists from Tournefort down to our own day have
considered the Anguria to be of American origin, a native
of Jamaica in particular. M. Naudin8 was the first to
point out that all the other species of Cucumis are of the
old world, and principally African. He wondered whether
this one had not been introduced into America by the
negroes, like many other planks which have become
, r rt- ’ Mj,d- des AntlUes, v. pi. 329; Hooker, Bot. Mag.,
t. 5817 ; Cogniaux, in FI. Brasil, fuse. 78, pi 2
2 Browne, Jamaica, edit. 2, p. 353
3 GriBebach, FI. of Brit. W. India Is., p. 288
4 Cogniaux, ubi supra.
“ ?^fJ'erVa'oba’.ln Piso> Brasil, edit. 1958, p. 264; Marcgraf,
e 1 7 * » P* ‘ ’ wl"*lon^ illustration, calls it Cucumis sylvestris Brasilia i.
Xsauuin, Ann. Sc. Aat., 4tli series, vol. ii. p. 12.
268
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
naturalized. However, unable to find any similar
African plant, he adopted the general opinion. Sir
Joseph Hooker, on the contrary, is inclined to believe j
that C. Angaria is a cultivated and modified form of
some African species nearly allied to G. prophetarum and
G. Figarei, although these are perennial. In favour of
this hypothesis, I may add: (1) The name maroon cu-
cumber, given in the French West India Islands, indicates 1
a plant which lias become wild, for this is the meaning
of the word maroon as applied to the negroes; (2) its j
extended area in America from Brazil to the West Indies, ]
always along the coast where the slave trade was most I
brisk, seems to be a proof of foreign origin. If the ’
species grew in America previous to its discovery, it
would, with such an extensive habitat, have been also \
found upon the west coast of America, and inland, which I
is not the case.
The question can only be solved by a more complete .
knowledge of the African species of Cucumis, and by ]
experiments upon fertilization, if any have the patience j
and abilit}' necessary to do for the genus Cucumis what j
Naudin has done for the genus Cucurbita.
Lastly, I would point out the absurdity of a common j
name for the Anguria in the United States — Jerusalem j
Cucumber } After this, is it possible to take popular 'j
names as a guide in our search for origins ?
White Gourd-melon, or Benincasa — Benincasa hispida, 'j
Thunberg ; Benincasa cerifera, Savi.
This species, which is the only one of the genus
Benincasa, is so like the pumpkins that early botanists ]
took it for one,2 in spite of the waxy efflorescence on the j
surface of the fruit. It is very generally cultivated in
tropical countries. It was, perhaps, a mistake to aban- j
don its cultivation in Europe after having tried it, for |
Naudin and the Bon Jardinier both recommend it.
It is the cumbalam of Rheede, the camolenga of ;3
Rumphius, who had seen it cultivated in Malabar and ,
the Sunda Islands, and give illustrations of it.
1 Darlington, Agric. Bot., p. 58.
2 Cucurbita Pepo of Loureiro and Roxburgh.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
2G9
From several works, even recent ones,1 it might be
: supposed that it had never been found in a wild state,
hut if we notice the different names under which it
has been described we shall find that this is not the
case. Thus Cucurbit a hispida, Thunberg, and Lagenaria
dasystemon, Miquel, from authentic specimens seen
by Cogniaux,2 are synonyms of the species, and these
plants are wild in Japan.8 Cucurbita littoralis, Hass-
karl,4 found among shrubs on the sea-shore in Java,
; and Gymnopetalum septemlobwm, Miquel, also in Java'
; are the Benincasa according to Cogniaux. As are
; also Cucurbita vacua, Mueller,5 and Cucurbita pmriena,
i Forster, of which he has seen authentic specimens found
at Rockingham, in Australia, and in the Society Islands.
. Nadeau d 8 does not mention the latter. Temporary
naturalization may be suspected in the Pacific Isles and
in Queensland, but the localities of Java and Japan seem
quite certain. I am the more inclined to believe in the
latter, that the cultivation of the Bonincasa in China dates
f from the remotest antiquity.7
Towel Gourd — Momordica cylindrica, Linmeus : Luffa
(cylindrica, Roemer.
Naudin 8 says, “ Luffa cylindrica, which in some of
our colonies has retained the Indian name petole is
probably a native of Southern Asia, and perhaps also
of Africa, Australia, and Polynesia. It is cultivated by
the peoples of most hot countries, and it appears to be
naturalized in many places where it doubtless did not
exist originally.” Cogniaux9 is more positive. “An
indigenous species,” he says, “ in all the tropical regions
' Clarke, in FI. of lirit. Ind., ii. p. G16.
a 'n Candolle, J tonogr. Ph.uv.6r., lii. p. 513.
i p i 7-j’,nb< rg’ FL Jap’’ P' 322 ; Francbet and Savatier, Enum. PL Jap.,
,Batavla8*karl’ CataL Horti- B°V°r • Alter., p. 190 ; Miquel, Flora Indo-
Mueller, Fragm., yi, p. 186 ; Forster, Prodr. (no description) ;
•seemann, Jowr. of hot., ii. p. 50. '
! Nadeand, Plan. Usu. des Taitiens, Enum. des PI. Indig. d Taiti.
■ Rretschneider, letter of Ang. 26, 1881,
Naudin, Ann. Sc. Nat., 4th series, vol. xii. p. 121.
Cogniaux, Monogr. Phandr., iii. p. 458.
270
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
of the old world; often cultivated and half wild in !
America between the tropics.” In consulting the works j
quoted in these two monographs, and herbaria, its ]
character as a wild plant will be found sometimes
conclusively certified.
With regard to Asia,1 2 Rheede saw it in sandy places, 3
in woods and other localities in Malabar ; Roxburgh says
it is wild in Hindustan ; Ivurz, in the forests of Burmah ;
Thwaites, in Ceylon. I have specimens from Ceylon and j
Khasia. There is no Sanskrit name known, and Dr. j
Bretschneider, in his work On the Study and Value of 1
Chinese Botanical Works, and in his letters mentions no j
luffa either wild or cultivated in China. I suppose, 1
therefore, that its cultivation is not ancient even in j
India.
The species is wild in Australia, on the banks of
rivers in Queensland,3 and hence it is probable it. will j
be found wild in the Asiatic Archipelago, where Rum- j
phius, Miquel, etc., only mention it as a cultivated plant, j
Herbaria contain a great number of specimens from 1
tropical Africa, from Mozambique to the coast of Guinea, j
and even as far as Angola, but collectors do not appear i
to have indicated whether they were cultivated or wild ,
plants. In the Delessert herbarium, Heudelot indicates it
as growing in fertile ground in the environs of Galam. Sir !
Joseph Hooker8 quotes this without affirming anything.]
Schweinfurth and Ascheron,4 who are always careful in
this matter, say the species is only a cultivated one in
the Nile Valley. This is curious, because the plant j
was seen in the seventeenth century in Egyptian gar-1
dens under the Arabian name of luff,5 whence the genus
was called Luffa, and the species Luffa cvgyptica. The!
ancient Egyptian monuments show no trace of it. Thel
1 Rheede, Hort. Malab., viii. p. 15, t. 8 ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 714, ^
as L. clavata ; Kurz, Contrib., ii. p. 100 ; Thwaites, Enum.
2 Mueller, Fragmenta, iii. p. 107 ; Bentham, FI. Austr., iii. p. 317.1
under names which Naudin and Coguiaux regard as synonyms of
L. cylindrica.
* Hooker, in Oliver, FI. of Trop. Afr., ii. p. 530.
4 Schweinfurth and Ascheron, Aufzdhlung, p. 268.
5 Forskal, FI. JEijypt., p. 75.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
271
absence of a Hebrew name is another reason for believiim
that its cultivation was introduced into Egypt in the
Middle Ages. It is now grown in the Delta, not only
1 for the fruit but also for the export of the seed, from
which a preparation is made for softening the skin.'
The species is cultivated in Brazil, Guiana, Mexico,
• etc., but I find no indication that it is indigenous in
America. It appears to have been here and there
i naturalized, in Nicaragua for instance, from a specimen
i of Levy’s.
In brief, the Asiatic origin is certain, the African very
doubtful, that of America imaginary, or rather the effect
of naturalization.
Angular LufFa— Luff a cicuta/ngula, Roxburgh.
The origin of this species, cultivated like the pre-
ceding one in all tropical countries, is not very clear
= according to Naudin and Cogniaux.1 The first gives
Senegal, the second Asia, and, doubtfully, Africa. It is
1 hardly necessary to say that Linnaeus2 was mistaken in
indicating Tartary and China. Clarke, in Sir Joseph
Hookers flora, says without hesitation that it is in-
digenous in British India. Rheede 3 formerly saw the
iplant in sandy soil in Malabar. Its natural area seems
;L> be limited for Thwaites in Ceylon, Kurz in British
Burmah, and Loureiro in China and Cochin-China 4 only
.give the species as cultivated, or growing on rubbish-
. heaps near gaiRens Rumpliius 6 calls it a Bengal plant.
n w has b®en long cultivated in China, according
known An Bretschneid^ No Sanskrit name is
recent cultareSriT mdic“tions of a comparatively
b'tter fruit is common in British
■ India in a wild state, since there is no inducement to
Gan voL xii‘ P- 122 > Cogniaux, in de
* Rl~ ifc «•**••**•«•
tLo ^^Co^:TpC727^ P- i2®5' Karz>
s llumpliiuH, Amboin, v. p. 408, t 149
6 Clarke, in FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p.’ 614.
Contrib., ii. p. 101 ;
272
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivate it. It exists also in the Sunda Islands. It
is Luff a amava, Roxburgh, and L. sylvcstris, Miquel.
L. subanguluta, Miquel, is another variety which grows
in Java, which M. Cogniaux also unites with the others
from authentic specimens which he saw.
M. Naudin does not say what traveller gives the
plant as wild in Senegambia ; but he says the negroes
call it papengaye, arid as this is the name of the
Mauritius planters,1 it is probable that the plant is
cultivated in Senegal, and perhaps naturalized near
dwellings. Sir Joseph Hooker, in the Flora of Tropical
Africa, gives the species, but without proof that it
is wild in Africa, and Cogniaux is still more brief.
Schweinfurth and Ascheron 2 do not mention it either
as wild or cultivated in Egypt, Nubia, and Abyssinia.
There is no trace of its ancient cultivation in Egypt.
The species has often been sent from the West Indies,
New Granada, Brazil, and other parts of America, 'but
there is no indication that it has been long in these places,
nor even that it occurs at a distance from gardens in a
really wild state.
The conditions or probabilities of origin, and of date
of culture, are, it will be seen, identical for the two
cultivated species of luffa. In support of the hypothesis
that the latter is not of African origin, I may say that
the four other species of the genus are Asiatic or
American ; and as a sign that the cultivation of the luffa
is not very ancient, I will add that the form of the fruit
varies much less than in the other cultivated cucur-
bitacea.
Snake Gourd — Trichosa/n thcs anguina, Linmeus.
An annual creeping Gacurbitacea, remarkable for its
fringed corolla. It is called petole in Mauritius, from a
Java name. The fruit, which is something like a long
Heshy pod of some leguminous plants, is eaten cooked
like a cucumber in tropical Asia.
As the botanists of the seventeenth century received
the plant from China, they imagined that the plant was
1 Bojer, IJnrt. Maurit.
2 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzdhl ujhj, p. 268.
PLANTS' CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
273
indigenous there, but it was probably cultivated. Dr.
IBretschneider 1 tells us that the Chinese name, mankwa ,
nneans " cucumber of the southern barbarians.” Its home
■must be India, or the Indian Archipelago. No author,
Ihowever, asserts that it has been found in a distinctly
wild state. Thus Clarke, in Hooker’s Flora of British
Undid, ii. p. 610, says only, “ India, cultivated.” Naudin,2
5 before him, said, “ Inhabits the East Indies,, where it is
finuch cultivated for its fruits. It is rarely found wild.”
IRumphius 3 is not more positive for Amboy na. Loureiro
knd Kurz in Cochin-China and Burmah, Blume and
5Miquel in the islands to the south of Asia, have only seen
the plant cultivated. The thirty-nine other species of
the genus are all of the old world, found between China
or Japan, the west of India and Australia. They belong
especially to India and the Malay Archipelago. 1
‘consider the Indian origin as the most probable one.
The species has been introduced into Mauritius, where
-t sows itself round cultivated places. Elsewhere it is
ittle diffused. No Sanskrit name is known.
Chayote, or Clioco — Sechium edule , Swartz.
This plant, of the order Cucurhitacece, is cultivated
n tiopical America for its fruits, shaped like a pear, and
•asting like a cucumber. They contain only one seed, so
hat the flesh is abundant.
The species alone constitutes the genus Sechium.
There are specimens in every herbarium, but generally
collectors do not indicate whether they are naturalized,
or ready wild, and apparently indigenous in the country.’
Without speaking of works in which this plant is said to
omc fiom the East Indies, which is entirely a mistake,
eveia of the best give Jamaica4 as the original home.
Howevei, P. Browne,-’ in the middle of the last century,
aaid positively, that it was cultivated there, and Sloane
iocs not mention it. Jacquin6 says that it “inhabits
■ Bretsclmeider, Study end Value, etc., p. 17.
Naudin, Ann. 8c. Nat., 4th series, vol. xviii. p. 190.
Kumphius, Ambom, v. pi. 148.
* Grisebach, Flora . of Brit, W. India Id., p. 286.
5 Browne, Jamaica, p. 355.
8 Jacqain, Stirp. Arner. Hist., p. 259.
T
274
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Cuba, and is cultivated there,” and Richard copies this
phrase in the flora of R. de La Sagra without adding
any proof. Naudin says,1 “a Mexican plant,” but lie
does not give his reasons for asserting this. Cogniaux2 3
in his recent monograph, mentions a great number of
specimens gathered from Brazil to the West Indies with-
if he had seen any one of these given as wild,
saw the plant cultivated at Panama, and he
adds a remark, important if correct, namely, that the
name chayote, common in the isthmus, is the corruption
of an Aztec word, chayotl. This is an indication of an
ancient existence in Mexico, but I do not find the word
in Hernandez, the classic author on the Mexican plants
anterior to the Spanish conquest. The chayote was not
cultivated in Cayenne ten years ago.4 Nothing indicates;
an ancient cultivation in Brazil. The species is not
mentioned by early writers, such as Piso and Marcgraf,
and the name chuchu, given as Brazilian,5 seems toTne to
come from chocho, the Jamaica name, which is perhaps
a corruption of the Mexican word.
The plant is probably a native of the south of Mexico
and of Central America, and was transported into the
West India Islands and to Brazil in the eighteenth
century. The species was afterwards introduced into
Mauritius and Algeria, where it is very successful.5
Indian Fig, or Prickly Pear — Opuntia ficus indica,
Miller.
This fleshy plant of the Cactus family, which produces
the fruit known in the south of Europe as the Indian fin,
has no connection with the fig tree, nor has the fruit
with the fig. Its origin is not Indian but American^
Everything is erroneous and absurd in this common
name. However, since Linnseus took his botanical name
from it, Cactus ficus indica, afterwards connected with
the genus Opuntia, it was necessary to retain the specific
1 Naudin, Ann. Sc. Nat, 4th series, vol. xviii. p. 205.
2 In Monogr. Phandr., iii. p. 902.
3 Seemann, Bot. of Herald, p. 128.
* Sagot, Journal de la Soc. d'Hortic. de France, 1872.
3 Cogniaux, FI. Brasil, fasc. 78. * Sagot, ibid.
out saying
Seemann s
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 275
mame to avoid changes which are a source of confusion,
band to recall the popular denomination. The prickly
‘forms, and those more or less free from spines, have been
(.•considered by some authors as distinct species, but an
.attentive examination leads us to regard them as one.1
The species existed both wild and cultivated in
''Mexico before the arrival of the Spaniards. Hernandez 2
'describes nine varieties of it, which shows the antiquity of
[its cultivation. The cochineal insect appears to feed on one
(of these, almost without thorns, more than on the others,
(and it has been transported with the plant to the Canary
Isles and elsewhere. It is not known how far its habitat
[extended in America before man transported pieces of
[the plant, shaped like a racket, and the fruits, which are
[two easy ways of propagating it. Perhaps the wild
[plants in Jamaica, and the other West India Islands
[mentioned by Sloane,3 in 1725, were the result of its
[ introduction by the Spaniards. Certainly the species
[has become naturalized in this direction as far as the
[•blimate permits ; for instance, as far as Southern Florida.4
It wms one of the first plants which the Spaniards in-
troduced to the old world, both in Europe and Asia. Its
[singular appearance was the more striking that no other
(species belonging to the family had before been seen.5
('All sixteenth-century botanists mention it, and the plant
became naturalized in the south of Europe and in Africa
its cultivation was introduced. It was in Spain that
he prickly pear was first known under the American
lame tuna, and it was probably the Moors who took it
nto Barbary when they were expelled from the peninsula.
They called it fig of the Christians.6 The custom of
jsing the plant for fences, and the nourishing property
&f the fruits, which contain a large proportion of sugar,
aave. determined its extension round the Mediterranean,
and in general in all countries near the tropics.
Webb and Berthelot, Phy tog. Canar., sect. 1, p. 208.
Hernandez, Theo. Novm Hisp., p. 78. 3 Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p.
Chapman, Flora of Southern States, p. 144.
The cactos of the Greeks was quite a different plant,
bteinlieil, in Boissier, Voyage Pot. en Espagne, i. p. 25.
150.
276
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The cultivation of the cochineal, which was unfavour-
able to the production of the fruit,1 is dying out since the ;
manufacture of colouring matters by chemical processes. i
Gooseberry — Ribes grossularia and R. Vacrispa, ]
Linnaeus.
The fruit of the cultivated varieties is generally
smooth, or provided with a few stiff hairs, while that of
the wild varieties has soft and shorter hairs ; but inter-
mediate forms exist, and it has been shown by experi-
ment that by sowing the seeds of the cultivated fruit,
plants with either smooth or hairy fruit are obtained.'2
There is, therefore, but one species, which has produced j
under cultivation one principal variety and several sub- ;
varieties as to the size, colour, or taste of the fruit.
The gooseberry grows wild throughout tempei-ate
Europe, from Southern Sweden to the mountainous ;
regions of Central Spain, of Italy, and of Greece.3 It is
also mentioned in Northern Africa, but the last published-
catalogue of Algerian plants4 indicates it only in the]
mountains of Aures, and Ball has foimd a variety in
the Atlas of Marocco.5 It grows in the Caucasus,6 and
under more or less different forms in the western
Himalayas.7
The Greeks and Homans do not mention the species,
which is rare in the South, and which is hardly worth
planting where grapes will ripen. It is especially in
Germany, Holland, and England that it has been culti-
vated from the sixteenth century,8 principally as a
seasoning, whence the English name, and the French;
groseille d maquercaux (mackerel currant). A wine
is also made from it.
The frequency of its cultivation in the British Isles'
and in other places where it is found wild, which are!
1 Webb and Berthelot, Phytog. Canar., vol. iii. Beet. 1, p. 208.
2 Robson, quoted in English Botany, pi. 2057.
3 Nyman, Conspectus FI. Evropeas, p. 266 ; Boissier, FI. Or., ii. p. 815.
* Munby, Catal., edit. 2, p. 15.
5 Ball, Spicilegium FI. Maroc., p. 449.
6 Ledebour, FI. Ross., ii. p. 194; Boissier, uhi supra.
7 Clarke, in Hooker’s FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 410.
8 Phillips, Account of Fruits, p. 174.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
277
!)ften near gardens, has suggested to some English
botanists the idea of an accidental naturalization. This
Tjj likely enough in Ireland ; 1 but as it is an essentially
European species, I do not see why it should not have
existed in England, where the wild plant is more common,
:ince the establishment of most of the species of the
.British flora; that is to say, since the end of the glacial
period, before the separation of the island from the
continent. Phillips quotes an old English name, feabervy
■t feabes, which supports the theory of an ancient exist-
ence, and two Welsh names," ol which I cannot, however,
ertify the originality.
Red Currant — liibes rubrv/m, Linnmus.
I he common red currant is wild throughout Northern
! nd Temperate Europe, and in Siberia8 as far as Kamc-
hatka, and in America, from Canada and Vermont to
! he mouth of the river Mackenzie.2 * 4
L Llke the preceding species, it was unknown to the
weeks and Romans, and its cultivation was only intro-
! n} the Middle Ages. The cultivated plant hardly
line is fiom the wild one. That the plant was foreign
0 the south of Europe is shown by the name of groneiUier
!* e>1}er (currant from beyond the sea), given in France5
a the sixteenth century. In Geneva the currant is still
am n mnly called raisin de mare, and in the canton of
' o euie "wcrtr'dhli, 1 do not know why the species was
apposed, three centuries ago, to have come from be-
am. seas. 1 ei haps this should be understood to mean
; i It wv. brouoht by the Danes and the Northmen,
iki that these peoples from beyond the northern seas
atroduced its cultivation. I doubt it, however, for the
WU<1 in almosfc the whole of Great
L . , tU1< m . ormandy ; 7 the English, who were in
| J „„ VV 1' -Rtion with the Danes, did not cultivate
■at as oo 7, liom a list ot the fruits of that epoch
2 Davies ^Weh^Bo^nohJy, n. 2* Cvhd<> HVhernica' P- llS-
1 * Ledobour, FI. Boss., ii. ji.’lgg.
6 wSrOy&^Brif!' N' Amer" 1 P> 1B0* * Dodonoua, p. 748.
? Brobisson, Flore de Normandie, p. 99,
278
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
drawn up by Th. Tusser, and published by Phillips;1
and even in the time of Gerard, in 1597, 2 its cultivation
was rare, and the plant had no particular name.3 Lastly, J
there are French and Breton names which indicate a
cultivation anterior to the Normans in the west of
France.
The old names in France are given in the dictionary
by Menage. According to him, red currants are called at
Rouen gardes, at Caen grades, in Lower Normandy g ra-
ddles, and in Anjou castilles. Mdnage derives all these
names from rvhius, rubicus, etc., by a series of imaginary
transformations, from the word ruber, red. Legonidec 4
tells us that red currants are also called Kastilez (1. liquid)
in Brittany, and he derives this name from Castille, as if
a fruit scarcely known in Spain and abundant in the*
north could come from Spain. These words, found
both in Brittany and beyond its limits, appear -to me
to be of Celtic origin ; and I may mention, in support
of this theory, that in Legonidec’s dictionary gardis
means rough, harsh, 'pungent, sour, etc., which gives a
hint as to the etymology. The generic name Ribes haa|
caused other errors. It was thought the plant might be
one which was so called by the Arabs ; but the word
comes rather from a name for the currant very common
in the north, ribs in Danish,5 risp and resp in Swedish.!
The Slav names are quite different and in considerable
number.
Black Currant — Cassis ; Ribes nigrum, Linnreus.
The black currant grows wild in the north of Europe
from Scotland and Lapland as far as the north of France
and Italy ; in Bosnia,' Armenia,8 throughout Siberia, in
the basin of the river Amur, and in the western Himi
1 Phillips, Account of Fruits, p. 136.
2 Gerard, Herbal, p. 1143.
3 That of currant is a later introduction, given from the resemblance
to the grapos of Corinth (Phillips, ibid,.).
4 Legonideo, Diction. Celto-Breton.
5 Moritzi, Diet. Inidit des Noms Vulgaires.
6 Linnaeus, Flora Suecica, n. 197.
1 Watson, Compend. Cybele, i. p. 177 ; Fries, Summa Yeg. Scand., p-
39 ; Nyman, Conspect. FI. Europ., p. 266.
8 Boissier, FI. Or., ii. p. 815.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
279
;.ayas ; 1 it often becomes naturalized, as for instance, in
:the centre of France.2
This shrub was unknown in Greece and Italy, for it
Sis proper to colder countries. From the variety of the
blames in all the languages, even in those anterior to the
^Aryans, of the north of Europe, it is clear that this fruit
•■was very early sought after, and its cultivation was pro-
ioably begun before the Middle Ages. J. Bauhin8 says it
■was planted in gardens in France and Italy, but most
sixteenth-century authors do not mention it. In the
Histoire de la Vie Privee des Frangais, by Le Grand
l’Aussy, published in 1872, vol. i. p. 232, the following
burious passage occurs : “ The black currant has been
[•cultivated hardly forty years, and it owes its reputa-
tion to a pamphlet entitled Culture du Cassis, in which
[the author attributed to this shrub all the virtues it is
[possible to imagine.” Further on (voL iii. p. 80), the
[.author mentions the frequent use, since the publication of
E the pamphlet in question, of a liqueur made from the
Mjlack currant. Bose, who is always accurate in his articles
n the Dictionnaire d’ Agriculture, mentions this fashion
[under the head Currant , but he is careful to add, “ It
has been very long in cultivation for its fruit, which has
a peculiar odour agreeable to some, disagreeable to others,
; and which is held to be stomachic and diuretic.” It is
[also used in the manufacture of the liqueurs known as
[ratafia de Cassis.4
Olive — Olea Euro'pea , Linnaeus.
The wild olive, called in botanical books the variety
Ledebour, FI. Ross., p. 200; Maximowicz, Primitias FI. Amur., p.
Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind ., ii. p. 411.
Boreau, Flore du Centre de la France , edit. 3, p. 262.
3 Bauhin, Hist. Plant., ii. p. 99.
This name Cassis is curious. Littrtf says that it seems to have been
introduced late into the language, and that he does not know its origin.
[ 1 have not met with it in botanical works earlier than the middle of the
'seventeenth century. My manuscript collection of common names, among
more t an forty names for this species in different languages or dialects
O11ocf ?1C , i rc^eml)^es it. Buchoz, in his Dictionnaire des Plantes,
/ / , i. p. -oJ, calls the plant the Cassis or Cassetier des Poitevins. The
[ ° ‘ French, name was Poivrxer or groseillier nair. Laroussc’s dictionary
t*uj8 that good liquenrs were made at Cassis in Provence. Can this bo
the origin of the name ?
280
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
sylvestris or oleaster, is distinguished from the cultivated
olive tree by a smaller fruit, of which the flesh is not so
abundant. The best fruits are obtained by selecting the
seeds, buds, or grafts from good varieties.
The oleaster now exists over a wide area east and
west of Syria, from the Punjab and Beluchistan 1 as far
as Portugal and even Madeira, the Canaries and even
Marocco,2 and from the Atlas northwards as far as the south
of France, the ancient Macedonia, the Crimea, and the
Caucasus.8 If we compare the accounts of travellers and
of the authors of floras, it will be seen that towards the'
limits of this area there is often a doubt as to the wild I
and indigenous (that is to say ancient in the country)
nature of the species. Sometimes it offers itself as a
shrub which fruits little or not at all ; and sometimes, as
in the Crimea, the plants are rare as though they had
escaped, as an exception, the destructive effects of wiptersl
too severe to allow of a definite establishment. As;
regards Algeria and the south of France, these doubts
have been the subject of a discussion among competent
men in the Botanical Society.4 They repose upon the]
uncontes table fact that birds often transport the seed of!
the olive into uncultivated and sterile places, where the I
wild form, the oleaster, is produced and naturalized.
The question is not clearly stated when we ask if
such and such olive trees of a given locality are really \
wild. In a woody species which lives so long and shoots’
again from the same stock when cut off by accident, it is]
impossible to know the origin of the individuals observedJ
They may have been sown by man or birds at a very ]
early epoch, for olive trees of more than a thousand years ]
old are known. The effect of such sowing is anaturaliza-j
tion, which is equivalent to an extension of area. The a
point in question is, therefore, to discover what was the j
1 Aitchison, Catalogue, p. 86.
* Lowe, Man. Ft. of Madeira, ii. p. 20; Webb and Berthelot, Hist. 9
Nat. des Canaries, Geog. Bot., p. 48 ; Ball, Spicil. FI. Maroc., p. f>G5. <1
3 Cosson, Ball. Soc. Bot. France , iv. p. 107, and vii. p. 31 ; Grisebach, «
Spicil. FI. Rumelica, ii. p. 71 ; Steven, Verseich. der Taurisch. H<ilbins.,
p. 218 ; Ledebour, FI. Ross., p. 38.
4 Bulletin, iv. p. 107.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
281
’home of the species in very early prehistoric times, and
•how this area has grown larger by different modes of
(transport.
It is not by the study of living olive trees that this
■question can be answered. We must seek in what coun-
tries the cultivation began, and how it was propagated.
The more ancient it is in any region, the more probable
;it is that the species has existed wild there from the time
■ of those geological events which took place before the
K coming of prehistoric man.
The earliest Hebrew books mention the olive sciit, or
:zeit ,x both wild and cultivated. It was one of the trees
i promised in the land of Canaan. It is first mentioned in
'Genesis, where it is said that the dove sent out by Noah
should bring back a branch of olive. If we take into
^account this tradition, which is accompanied b}r miracu-
lous details, it may be added that the discoveries of
modern erudition show that the Mount Ararat of the
1 Bible must be to the east of the mountain in Armenia
•which now bears that name, and which was anciently
'Called Masis. From a study of the text of the Book of
(•-Genesis, I ran^ois Lenormand 2 places the mountain in
'question in the Hindu Kush, and even near the sources
■of the Indus. This theory supposes it near to the land of
ptne Aryans, yet the olive has no Sanskrit name, not even
fin that Sanskrit from which the Indian languages 8 are
(derived. It the olive had then, as now, existed in the
! unjab the eastern Aryans in their migrations towards
(the south would probably have given it a name, and if it
; had existed in the Mazanderan, to the south of the Cas-
pian bea, as at the present day, the western Aryans
I w<?. P.e/haPs ]iave known it. To these negative indi-
, cations, it can only be objected that the wild olive attracts
>uo considerable attention, and that the idea of extracting
3il from it perhaps arose late in this part of Asia.
f r, . R.e'n!'lIlfir’ Handbuch der Bibl. Alterth., vol. iv. p. 258 ; Hamilton,
, Dot da la Bible, p. 80, where the passages are indicated.
) 81 * Lonormand> Maimel de l' Hist. Auc. de I’Orient., 1869, vol. i.
l ick, 11 urterbuch, Pidclington, Index, only mentions one Hindu
> iame, julpai .
282
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Herodotus 1 * tells us that Babylonia grew no olive trees, 1
and that its inhabitants made use of oil of sesame. It ■
is certain that a country so subject to inundation was *
not at all favourable to the olive. The cold excludes the i
higher plateaux and the mountains of the north of
Persia.
I do not know if there is a name in Zend, but the ]
Semitic word salt must date from a remote antiquity, for !
it is found in modern Persian, seitun ,a and in Arabic,
zeitun, sjetun.3 4 * It even exists in Turkish and among j
the Tartars of the Crimea, seitun,11 which may signify ]
that it is of Turanian origin, or from the remote epoch!
when the Turanian and Semitic peoples intermixed.
The ancient Egyptians cultivated the olive tree, which
they called tat.6 Several botanists have ascertained the j
presence of branches or leaves of the olive in the sarco- j
phagi.8 Nothing is more certain, though Helm7, has,
recently asserted the contrary, without giving any proof
in support of his opinion. It would be interesting to
know to what dynasty belong the most ancient mummy-
cases in which olive branches have been found. The]
Egyptian name, quite different to the Semitic, shows an
existence more ancient than the earliest dynasties. I
shall mention presently another fact in support of this
great antiquity.
Theophrastus says 8 that the olive was much grown,
and the harvest of oil considerable in Cyrenaica, but
he does not say that the species was wild there, and the
quantity of oil mentioned seems to point to a cultivated:
variety. The low-lying, very hot country between Egypt,
and the Atlas is little favourable to a naturalization,
of the olive outside the plantations. Kralik, a very;
accurate botanist, did not anywhere see on his journey ^
1 Herodotus, Hist., bk. i. c. 193. * Boissier, FI. Orient., iv. p. 36. ,
* Ebn Baithar, Germ, trails., p. 669 ; Forsknl, Want. Egypt., p. 49. ]
* Boissier, ibid. ; Steven, ibid.
4 Unger, Die Pflanz. der Alien. JEgypt, p. 45.
4 De Candolle, Physiol. Vigit., p. 696; Pleyte, quoted by Braun and
Ascherson, Sitzber. Naturfor. Ges., May 15, 1877.
7 Hehn, Kulturpflanzen, edit. 3, p. 88, line 9.
8 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant., lib. iv. c. 3.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
283
' t to Tunis and into Egypt the olive growing wild,1 although
i : it is cultivated in the oases. In Egypt it is only culti-
■ vated, according to Schweinfurth and Ascherson,3 in their
■resume of the Flora of the Nile Valley.
Its prehistoric area probably extended from Syria
s towards Greece, for the wild olive is very common along the
•southern coast of Asia Minor, where it forms regular
woods.8 It is doubtless here and in the archipelago that
i the Greeks early knew the tree. If they had not known
i it on their own territory, had received it from the
• Semites, they would not have given it a special name,
elaia, whence the Latin olea. The Iliad and the Odyssey
• mention the hardness of the olive wood and the practice
of anointing the body with olive oil. The latter was in
constant use for food and lighting. Mythology attributed
■ to Minerva the planting of the olive in Attica, which
; probably signifies the introduction of cultivated varieties
and suitable processes for extracting the oil. Aristaius
i introduced or perfected the manner of pressing the fruit.
The same mythical personage carried, it was said, the
olive tree from the north of Greece into Sicily and Sar-
dinia. It seems that this may have been early done by
the Phoenicians, but in support of the idea that the
species, or a perfected variety of it, was introduced by
’the Greeks, I may mention that the Semitic name seit
has left no trace in the islands of the Mediterranean.
We find the Gra?co-Latin name here as in Italy,4 while
upon the neighbouring coast of Africa, and in Spain,
the names are Egyptian or Arabic, as I shall explain
directly.
The Romans knew the olive later than the Greeks.
According to Pliny,0 it was only at the time of Tarquin
the Ancient, 627 b.c., but the species probably existed
already in Great Greece, as in Greece and Sicily. Besides,
Pliny was speaking of the cultivated olive.
A remarkable fact, and one which has not been noted
1 Kralik, Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr., iv. p. 108.
3 Beitrage tur FI. jEthiopiens, p. 281.
* Balansa, Bull. Soc. Bot. de Fr., iv. p. 107.
4 Moris> Fl- Sard., iii. p. 9 ; Bertoloni, FI. Ital., i. p. 46.
4 Pliny, Hist., lib. xv. cap. 1.
284
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
or discussed by philologists, is that the Berber name for
the olive, both tree and fruit, has the root taz or tas,
similar to the tat of the ancient Egyptians. The Kabyles
of the district of Algiers, according to the French-
Berber dictionary, published by the French Government, '
calls the wild olive tazebboujt, tesettha, oil zebbouj, and
the grafted olive tazemmourt, tasettha, ou’ zemmour. The
Touaregs, another Berber nation, call it tamahi net.1 These ’
are strong indications of the antiquity of the olive in
Africa. The Arabs having conquered this country and
driven back the Berbers into the mountains . and the
desert, having likewise subjected Spain excepting the
Basque country, the names derived from the Semitic zeit
have prevailed even in Spanish. The Arabs of Algiers say *
zenboiulje for the wild, zitoun for the cultivated olive,2 * zit ]
for olive oil. The Andalusians call the wild olive aze- 1
buche, and the cultivated aceytuno 6 In other provinces j
Ave find the name of Latin origin, olivio, side by side with j
the Arabic words.4 * The oil is in Spanish aceyte, which *
is almost the Hebrew name ; but the holy oils are called
oleos santos, because they belong to Rome. The Basques 1
use the Latin name for the olive tree.
Early voyagers to the Canaries, Bontier for instance,
in 1403, mention the oli\re tree in these islands, Avhere j
modern botanists regard it as indigenous.6 It may have j
been introduced by the Phoenicians, if it did not pre- j
viously exist there. We do not know if the Guanchos ?
had names for the olive and its oil. Webb and Berthelot }
do not give any in their learned chapter on the language j
of the aborigines,6 so the question is open to conjecture. 1
It seems to me that the oil would ha\-e played an impor- j
tant part among the Guanchos if they had possessed the ]
olive, and that some traces of it would have remained in )
the actual speech of the people. From this point of view 3
1 Duvoyrier, Leg Touaregs du Nord (1864), p. 179.
2 Munby, Flore de VAlgerie, p. 2 ; Debeaux, Catal. Boghar, p. 68.
* Boissier, Voyage Bot. en Espagne, edit. 1, vol. ii. p. 407.
< Willkomm and Lange, Prod. FI. Hispan., ii. p. 672.
4 Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. des Canaries, (Hog. Bot., pp. 47, 48.
6 Webb and Berthelot, ibid., Ethnographie, p. 188.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
285
tthe naturalization in the Canaries is perhaps not more
I f ancient than the Phoenician voyages.
No leaf of the olive has hitherto been found in the
i t tufa of the south of France, of Tuscany, and Sicily, where
(the laurel, the myrtle, and other shrubs now existing
have been discovered. This is an indication, until the
•contrary is proved, of a subsequent naturalization.
The olive thrives in dry climates like that of Syria
and Assyria. It succeeds at the Cape, in parts of America
on Australia, and doubtless it will become wild in these
places when it has been more generally planted. Its
.slow growth, the necessity of grafting or of choosing the
hshoots of good varieties, and especially the concurrence
i ot other oil-producing species, have hitherto impeded its
t extension ; but a tree which produces in an ungrateful
j*®? sho?Jd "ot be indefinitely neglected. Even in the
°i "01 d’ "diere it lias existed for so many thousands
rot years its productiveness might be doubled by taking
tthe trouble to graft on wild trees, as the French have
lone in Algeria.
Star Apple Chrysophyll/um Calnito, Limueus.
I he star apple belongs to the family of the Sapotacese,
tit yields a fruit valued in tropical America, though
[Europeans do not care much for it. I do not find that
uny pains have been taken to introduce it into the colonies
n A^'1Cai JnSSaC %lvcs a g°od illustration of it
n his r lore den Antilles, vol. ii. pi. <j.
n ' m'e Tt.he sta1' a?|,le "-ild in several places
rfonUt 1 a“m.a- JJc Tussae, a San Domingo
.olonist, considered it wild in the forests of the West
Gris?aclr u « 1-th will
I ; wi Jamaica, San Domingo, Antigua, and Tri-
n Jamaicaaand°Tfllder^d ^ had escaPed from cultivation
^ “ Inhabits Mar-
Tl^p0ernv Ahi~Ll^rrM Cainito, Alph. de Candolle.
1 ns Peruvian Canmto must not be confounded with
\ Seemann Bot. of the Herald., p. 1G6
, ®r,sebacrh> FU>r° <>f Bril. W. Ind. Id., p. 398.
Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p. 170; Jacquin, Amcr., p. 62.
28G ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the Chrysophyllum Cainito of the West Indies. Both 1
belong to the family Sapotacese, but the flowers and ]
seeds are different. There is a figure of this one in Ruiz ]
and Pavon, Flora Peruviana, vol. iii. pi. 210. It has 1
been transported from Peru, where it is cultivated, to Ega j
on the Amazon River, and to Para, where it is commonly 1
called abi or abiu.1 * 3 Ruiz and Pavon say it is wild in 1
the warm regions of Peru, and at the foot of the Andes.
Marmalade Plum, or Mammee Sapota — Lucuma mam- 1
niosa, Gsertner.
This fruit tree, of the order Sapotacem and a native 1
of tropical America, has been the subject of several
mistakes in works on botany.9 There exists no satis-
factory and complete illustration of it as yet, because
colonists and travellers think it is too well known to
send selected specimens of it, such as may be described
in herbaria. This neglect is common enough in the
case of cultivated plants. The mammee is cultivated in
the West Indies and in some warm regions of America.
Sagot tells us it is grown in Venezuela, but not in
Cayenne.8 I do not find that it has been transported
into Africa and Asia, the Philippines 4 * excepted. This
is probably due to the insipid taste of the fruit. Hum-
boldt and Bonpland found it wild in the forests on the
banks of the Orinoco.6 All authors mention it in thel
West Indies, but as cultivated or without asserting that I
it is wild. In Brazil it is only a garden species.
Sapodilla — Sapota achras, Miller.
The sapodilla is the most esteemed of the order!
Sapotacem, and one of the best of tropical fruits. “ An I
over-ripe sapodilla,” says Descourtilz, in his Flore des%
Antilles, “ is melting, and has the sweet perfumes of j
honey, jasmin, and lily of the valley.” There is a very I
good illustration in the Botanical Magazine, pis. 3111
and 3112, and in Tussac, Flore ties Antilles, i. pL 5. It 1
1 Flora Brasil., vol. vii. p. 88.
5 See the synonyms in the Flora Brasil ienms, vol. vii. p. 66.
3 Sagot, Journ. 8oc. d’Hortic. de France, 1872, p. 347.
4 Blanco, FI. de Filipinos, under the name Achras lucuma.
6 Nova Genera , iii. p. 240.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
287
Mias been introduced into gardens in Mauritius, the Malay
.-‘Archipelago, and India, from the time of Rheede and
IRumphius, but no one disputes its American origin.
^Several botanists have seen it wild in the forests of Ihe
Isthmus of Panama, of Campeachy,1 of Venezuela,2 3 and
perhaps of Trinidad.8 In Jamaica, in the time of Sloane,
lit existed only in gardens.4 * It is very doubtful that
it is wild in the other West India Islands, although
[perhaps the. seeds, scattered here and there, may have
[naturalized it to a certain degree. Tussac says that the
[young plants are not easy to rear in the plantations.
Aubergine — Solatium melongena, Linnaeus ; Solatium
ssculentura, Dunal.
The aubergine has a Sanskrit name, vartta, and several
names, which Piddington in his Index considers as both
[Sanskrit and Bengali, such as hong, bartakon , mahoti,
hingoli. Wallich, in his edition of Roxburgh’s Indian
Flora, g\\ es vavtta , vcivttakou, vavttuka bungutia, whence
the Hindustani bungan. Hence it cannot be doubted
that the species has been known in India from a very
remote epoch. Rumphius had seen it in gardens in the
"Sunda Islands, and Loureiro in those of Cochin-China.
Thun berg does not mention it in Japan, though several
varieties are now cultivated in that country. The Greeks
iind Romans did not know the species, and no botanist
mentions it in Europe before the beginning of the seven-
teenth century,6 hut its cultivation must have spread
•owards Africa before the Middle Ages. The Arab phy-
■lcian, Ebn Baithar,6 who wrote in the thirteenth century,
speaks ot it, and he quotes Rhasis, who lived in the
until century. Rauwolf7 had seen the plant in the
gardens of Aleppo at the end of the sixteenth century,
t was called melamana and bedengiam. This Arabic
1 Dampier and Lnsean, in Sloane’s Jamaica, ii. p. 172; Soemann,
•Many of the Herald., p. 16G.
239 aCqUiD’ AmeT'’ P' 59 5 Humboldt and Bcmpland, Nova Genera, iii.
3 Grisebach, Flora, of Brit. IF. I rid., p. 399. *
5 Dunal, Hint, dee Solarium, p. 209.
6 Ebn Baithar, Germ, trails., i. p. 116.
liauwoli, flora Orient., ed. Groningue, p. 26.
Sloano, u hi supra.
288
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
name, which Forskal writes badinjan, is the same as
the Hindustani badanjan, which Piddington gives. A
sign of antiquity in Northern Africa is the existence of
a name, tabencljalts, among the Berbers or Kabyles of the
province of Algiers,1 which differs considerably from
the Arab word. Modern travellers have found the
aubergine cultivated in the whole of the Nile Valley and
on the coast of Guinea.2 It has been transported into
America.
The cultivated form of Solanvm melongena has not
hitherto been found wild, but most botanists are agreed
in regarding Solanum insanwm, Roxburgh, and S.
incanum, Linnaeus, as belonging to the same species.
Other synonyms are sometimes added, the result of a
study made by Nees von Esenbeck from numerous speci-
mens.3 S. insanwm appears to have been lately found
wild in the Madras presidency and at Tong-dong in
Burmah. The publication of the article on the Sola-
naceae in the Flora of British India will probably give
more precise information on this head.
Red Pepper — Capsicum. In the best botanical works
the genus Capsicum is encumbered with a number of
cultivated forms, which have never been found wild, and
which differ especially in their duration (which is often
variable), or in the form of the fruit, a character which
is of little value in plants cultivated for that special
organ. I shall speak of the two species most often culti-
vated, but I cannot refrain from stating my opinion that
no capsicum is indigenous to the old world. I believe
them to be all of American origin, though I cannot
absolutely prove it. These are my reasons.
Fruits so conspicuous, so easily grown in gardens,
and so agreeable to the palate of the inhabitants of hot
countries, would have been very quickly diffused through-
out the old world, if they had existed in the south of
Asia, as it has sometimes been supposed. They would
have had names in several ancient languages. Yet
1 Diet. Fr.-Berbere, published by the French Government.
* Thonning, under the name S. edule; Hooker, Niger Flora, p. 473.
3 Trans, of Linn. Soc., xvii. p. 48; Baker, FI. of Maurit., p. 215.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
289
neither Romans, Greeks, nor even Hebrews were ac-
quainted with them. They are not mentioned in ancient
Chinese books.1 The islanders of the Pacific did not
cultivate them at the time of Cook’s voyages,2 in spite
of their proximity to the Sunda Isles, where Rumphius
mentions their very general use. The Arabian physician,
Ebn Baithar, who collected in the thirteenth century all
that Eastern nations knew about medicinal plants,
says nothing about it. Roxburgh knew no Sanskrit
name for the capsicums. Later, Piddington mentions a
name for C. frutescens, bran-maricha ,8 which he says is
Sanskrit; but this name, which may be compared to
that of black pepper ( muricha , mwrichvmg ), is probably
not really ancient, for it has left no trace in the Indian
languages which are derived from Sanskrit.4 The wild
nature and ancient existence of the capsicum is always
uncertain, owing to its very general cultivation ; but
it seems to me to be more often doubtful in Asia than in
South America. The Indian specimens described by the
most trustworthy authors nearly all come from the her-
baria of the East India Company, in which we never
know whether a plant appeared really wild, if it was
found far from dwellings, in forests, etc. For the
localities in the Malay Archipelago authors often give
rubbish -heaps, hedges, etc. We pass to a more particular
examination of the two cultivated species.
Annual Capsicum — Capsicum annuum, Linnaaus.
This species has a number of different names in
European languages,6 which all indicate a foreign origin
and the resemblance of the taste to that of pepper. In
French it is often called po ivre dc, Guinee (Guinea
pepper), but also poivre du lirezil, cVInde (Indian, Brazi-
lian pepper), etc., denominations to which no importance
can be attributed. Its cultivation was introduced into
Europe in the sixteenth century. It was one of the
peppers that Piso and Marcgraf6 saw grown in Brazil
1 Bretschnoider, On the Study and Value, etc., p. 17.
5 Forster, De Plantis Escul. In ml., eto. 3 Piddington, Index.
* Piddington, at tho word Capsicum.
5 Nemnieli, Lexicon, gives twelve French and eight German nuines.
c Piso, p. 107 ; Marograf, p. 39.
U
290
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
under the name quija or quiya. They say nothing as to
its origin. The species appears to have been early culti-
vated in the West Indies, where it has several Carib names.1
Botanists who have most thoroughly studied the
genus Capsicum 2 do not appear to have found in herbaria
a single specimen which can be considered wild. I have
not been more fortunate. The original home is probably
Brazil.
C. grossum, Willdenow, seems to be a variety of the
same species. It is cultivated in India under the name
kafree munch, and kafree chilly, but Roxburgh did not
consider it to be of Indian origin.3
Shrubby Capsicum — Capsicum fmtescens, Willdenow.
This species, taller and with a more woody stock than
C. annuum, is generally cultivated in the warm regions
of both hemispheres. The great part of our so-called
Cayenne pepper is made from it, but this name is given
also to the product of other peppers. Roxburgh, the
author who is most attentive to the origin of Indian
plants, does not consider it to be wild in India. Blume
says it is naturalized in the Malay Archipelago in hedges.4
In America, on the contrary, where its culture is ancient,
it has been several times found wild in forests, apparently
indigenous. De Martius brought it from the banks of
the Amazon, Poeppig from the province of Maynas in
Peru, and Blanchet from the province of Bahia.5 So that
its area extends from Bahia to Eastern Peru, which ex-
plains its diffusion over South America generally.
Tomato — Lycopersicum esculcntum, Miller.
The tomato, or love apple, belongs to a genus of the
Solanese, of which all the species are American.6 It
has no name in the ancient languages of Asia, nor even
in modern Indian languages.7 It was not cultivated in
Japan in the time of Thunberg, that is to say a century
1 Desconrtilz, Flore Mtdicale des Antilles, vi. pi. 423.
* Fingerhuth, Monographia Gen. Capsid, p. 12 ; Sondtnor, in Flora
Brasil... vol. x. p. 147.
> Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. Wall, ii. p. 2G0 ; edit. 1832, ii. p. 574.
* Blume, Bijdr., ii. p. 704. s Sendtner, in FI. Bras., x. p. 143.
6 Alph. de Candolle, Prodr., xiii. part 1, p. 26.
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832, vol. i. p. 665 ; Piddington, Index.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
291
ago, and the silence of ancient writers on China on this
head shows that it is of recent introduction there. Rum-
phius 1 had seen it in gardens in the Malay Archipelago.
The Malays called it tomatte, but this is an American
name, for C. Bauhin calls the species twmatle America-
norum. Nothing leads us to suppose it was known in
Europe before the discovery of America.
The first names given to it by botanists in the six-
teenth century indicate that they received the plant from
Peru.2 It was cultivated on the continent of America
before it was grown in the West India Islands, for Sloane
does not mention it in Jamaica, and Hughes 3 says it
was brought to Barbados from Portugal hardly more
than a centui’y ago. Humboldt considered that the cul-
tivation of the tomato was of ancient date in Mexico.4
I notice, however, that the earliest work on the plants of
this country (Hernandez, Historia ) makes no mention
of it. Neither do the early writers on Brazil, Piso and
Marcgraf, speak of it, although the species is now culti-
vated throughout tropical America. Thus by the process
of exhaustion we return to the idea of a Peruvian origin,
at least for its cultivation.
He Martius5 found the plant wild in the neigh-
bourhood of Rio de Janeiro and Para, but it had per-
haps escaped from gardens. I do not know of any
botanist who has found it really wild in the state in
which it is familiar to us, with the fruit more or less
large, lumpy, and with swelled sides ; but this is not the
case with the variety with small spherical fruit, called
L. cei'asiforme in some botanical works, and considered
in others (and rightly so, I think 6) as belonging to the
same species. This variety is wild on the sea-shore of
1 Rumphiu8, Amboin, v. p. 416.
* Mala Peruviana, Pomi del Peru, in Bauliin’s Hist., iii. p. 621.
5 Hughes, Barbados, p. 148.
* Humboldt, Espagne, edit. 2, vol. ii. p. 472.
3 FI. Brasil., vol. x. p. 126.
* The proportions of the calyx and the corolla aro the same as those
of the cultivated tomato, but they are different in the allied species 3.
Humboldlii, of which the fruit is uiso eaten, according to Humboldt, who
found it wild in Venezuela.
292
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Peru,1 at Tarapoto, in Eastern Peru,2 and on the frontiers
of Mexico and of the United States towards California.3
It is sometimes naturalized in clearings near gardens.4 It
is probably in this manner that its area has extended
north and south from Peru.
Avocado, or Alligator Pear — Persea gratissima,
Gsertner.
The avocado pear is one of the most highly prized
of tropical fruits. It belongs to the order Laurineae.
It is like a pear containing one large stone, as is well
shown in Tussac’s illustrations, Flore des Antilles, iii. pi.
3, and in the Botanical Magazine, pL 4580. The com-
mon names are absurd. The origin of that of alligator
is unknown; avocado is a corruption of the Mexican
ahuaca, or aguacate. The botanical name Persea has
nothing to do with the persea of the Greeks, which was
a Cordia. Clusius,5 writing in 1601, says that the avo-
cado pear is an American fruit tree introduced into a
garden in Spain ; but as it is widely spread in the colo-
nies of the old world, and has here and there become
almost wild,6 it is possible to make mistakes as -to its
origin. This tree did not exist in the gardens of British
India at the beginning of the nineteenth century. It
had been introduced into the Sunda Isles 7 in the middle
of the eighteenth centuiy, and in 1750 into Mauritius and
Bourbon.8
In America its actual area in a wild state is of un-
common extent. The species has been found in forests,
on the banks of rivers, and on the sea-shore from Mexico
and the West Indies as far as the Amazon.9 It has not
1 Ruiz and Pavon, Flor. Peruv., ii. p. 37.
’ Spruce, n. 4143, in Boissier’s herbarium.
3 Asa Gray, Hot. of Califor., i. p. 538.
4 Baker, FI. of Mawrit., p. 216. 5 Clusius, Historia, p. 2.
8 For instance in Madeira, according to Grisebach, FI. of Brit. IF. Ind.,
p. 280; in Mauritius, the Seychelles and Rodriguez, according to Baker,
Flora of Mauritius, p. 290.
1 It is not in Rumphins. 8 Aublet, tjhiyane, i. p. 364.
8 Meissner, in de Candolle, Prodromus, vol. xv. part 1, p. 52 ; and Flora
Brasil., vol. v. p. 158. For Mexico, Hernandez, p. 89; for Venezuela
and Para, Nees, Laurinew, p. 129 ; for Eastern Peru, Fcoppig, Ex-sicc.,
seen by Meissner.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
293
always occupied this vast region. P. Browne saj^s dis-
tinctly that the avocado pear was introduced from the
Continent into Jamaica, and Jacquin held the same opinion
as regards the West India Islands generally.1 Piso and
Marcgraf do not mention it for Brazil, and Mar tius gives
no Brazilian name.
At the time of the discovery of America, the species
was certainly wild and cultivated in Mexico, according
to Hernandez. Acosta 2 says it was cultivated in Peru
under the name of palto, which was that of a people of
the eastern part of Peru, among whom it was abundant.8
I find no proof that it was wild upon the Peruvian
littoral.
Papaw — Garica Papaya, Linmeus ; Papaya vulgaris ,
de Candolle.
The papaw is a large herbaceous plant rather than a
tree. It has a sort of juicy trunk terminated by a tuft
of leaves, and the fruit, which is like a melon, hangs down
under the leaves.4 It is now grown in all tropical coun-
tries, even as far as thirty to thirty-two degrees of
latitude. It is easily naturalized outside plantations.
This is one reason why it has been said, and people still
say that it is a native of Asia or of Africa, whereas Robert
Brown and I proved in 1848 and 1855 its American
origin.5 I repeat the arguments against its supposed
origin in the eastern hemisphere.
The species has no Sanskrit name. . In modern Indian
languages it bears names derived from the American
word papaya, itself a corruption of the Carib ababai .6
Rumphius7 says that the inhabitants of the Malay Archi-
pelago considered it as an exotic plant introduced by the
Portuguese, and gave it names expressing its likeness to
1 P. Browne, Jamaica , p. 214; Jacquin, 06s., i. p. 38.
1 Acosta, Hist. Nat. des Indes., edit. 1508, p. 176.
J Laet, Hist. Nouv. Monde, i. pp. 325, 341.
4 See the fine plates in Tussac’s Flore des Antilles, iii. p. 45, pis. 10
and 11. The papaw bolongsto the small family of the Papayaeea;, fused
by some botanists into the Passiflorce, and by others into the Viracew.
5 R. Brown, Hot. of Congo, p. 52; A. de Candollo, Qdogr. Hot. liais.,
P- 917.
* Sagot, Joum. de la Soc. Centr. d’llortic. de France, 1872.
7 Rumphius, Amboin, i. p. 147.
294
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
other species or its foreign extraction. Sloane,1 in the
beginning of the eighteenth century, quotes several of his
contemporaries, who uiention that it was taken from the
West Indies into Asia and Africa. Forster had not seen
it in the plantations of the Pacific Isles at the time of
Cook’s voyages. Loureiro2 in the middle of the eigh-
teenth century, had seen it in cultivation in China,
Cochin-China, and Zanzibar. So useful and so striking
a plant would have been spread throughout the old
world for thousands of years if it had existed there.
Everything leads to the belief that it was introduced
on the coasts of Africa and Asia after the discovery of
America.
All the species of the family are American. This one
seems to have been cultivated from Brazil to the West
Indies, and in Mexico before the arrival of the Europeans,
since the earliest writers on the productions of the new
world mention it.8
Marcgraf had often seen the male plant (always com-
moner than the female) in the forests of Brazil, while the
female plants were in gardens. Clusius, who was the
first to give an illustration of the plant, says4 that his
drawing was made in 1007, in the bay of Todos Santos
(province of Bahia). I know of no modern author who
has confirmed the habitation in Brazil. Martius does
not mention the species in his dictionary of the names of
fruits in the language of the Tupis.6 It is not given as
wild in Guiana and Columbia P. Browne 6 asserts, on
the other hand, that it is wild in Jamaica, and before his
time Ximenes and Hernandez said the same for St.
Domingo and Mexico. Oviedo7 seems to have seen the
papaw in Central America, and he gives the common
1 Sloane, Jamaica, p. 165. 2 Loureiro, FI. Coch., p. 772.
3 Marcgraf, Brasil., p. 103, and Piso, p. 159, for Brazil ; Ximenes in
Marcgraf and Hernandez, Thesaurus, p. 99, for Mexico ; and the last for
St. Domingo and Mexico.
4 Clusius, Cures Posteriores, pp. 79, 80.
4 Martius, Beitr. z. Ethnogr., ii. p. 418.
* P. Browne, Jamaica, edit. 2, p. 360. The first edition is of 1756.
1 The passage of Oviedo is translated into English by Correa de
Mello and Spruce, in their paper on the Proceedings of the Linncean
Society, x. p. 1.
rLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
295
name olocoton for Nicaragua. Yet Correa de Mello and
Spruce, in their important article on the Papayucea \ after
having botanized extensively in the Amazon region, in
Peru and elsewhere, consider the papaw as a native of
the West Indies, and do not think it is anywhere wild
upon the Continent. I have seen 1 specimens from the
mouth of the river Manatee in Florida, from Puebla in
Mexico, and from Columbia, but the labels had no remark
as to their wild character. The indications, it will be
noticed, are numerous for the shores ol the Gulf of Mexico
aud for the West Indies. The habitation in Brazil which
lies apart is very doubtful.
Fig — Ficus carica, Linnaeus.
The history of the fig presents a close analogy with
that of the olive in point of origin and geographical
limits. Its area as a wild species may have been extended
by the dispersal of the seeds as cultivation spread. This
seems probable, as the seeds pass intact through the
digestive organs of men and animals. However, countries
may be cited where the fig has been cultivated for a
century at least, and where no such naturalization has
taken place. I am not speaking of Europe north of the
Alps, where the tree demands particular care and the
fruit ripens with difficulty, even the first crop, but of
India for instance, the Southern States of America,
Mauritius, and Chili, where, to judge from the silence of
compilers of floras, the instances of quasi- wildness are
rare. In our own day the fig tree grows wild, or nearly
wild, over a vast region of which Syria is about the
centre; that is to say, from the east of Persia, or e\cn
from Afghanistan, across the whole of the Mediterranean
region as far as the Canaries.2 From north to south this
zone varies in width from the 25tli to the 40th or 42nd
parallel, according to local circumstances. As a rule, the
fig stops like the olive at the foot of the Caucasus and
the mountains of Europe which limit the Mediterranean
1 De Candolle, Prodr., xv. part 1, p. 414. .
* Boissier, FI. Orient., iv. p. 1154; Brandis, Forest Flora of India,
p. 418; Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. des Canaries, Botanique, m.
p. 257.
206
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
basin, but it grows nearly wild on the south-west coast
of France, where the winter is very mild.1 2 3
We turn to historical and philological records to see
whether the area was more limited in antiquity. The
ancient Egyptians called the fig teb ,a and the earliest
Hebrew books speak of the fig, whether wild or culti-
vated, under the name teenah ,8 which leaves its trace in
the Arabic tin .4 The Persian name is quite different,
unjir; but I do not know if it dates from the Zend.
Piddington’s Index has a Sanskrit name, udumvara ,
which Roxburgh, who is very careful in such matters,
does not give, and which has left no trace in modern
Indian languages, to judge from four names quoted by
authors. The antiquity of its existence east of Persia
appears to me doubtful, until the Sanskrit name is
verified. The Chinese received the fig tree from Persia,
but only in the eighth century of our era.5 Herodotus 0
says the Persians did not lack figs, and Reynier, who has
made careful researches into the customs of this ancient
people, does not mention the fig tree. This only proves
that the species was not utilized and cultivated, but it
perhaps existed in a wild state.
The Greeks called the wild fig erincos, and the Latins
caprificu8. Homer mentions a fig tree in the Iliad which
grew near Troy.7 Helm asserts 8 that the cultivated fig
cannot have been developed from the wild fig, but all
1 Count Solms Laubach, in a learned discussion (Herkwnft, Domestica-
tion, etc., des Feigenbaums, in 4to, 1882), has himself observed facts of this
nature already indicated by various authors. He did not find the seed
provided with embryos (p. 64), which he attributes to the absence of the
insect ( Blastophaga ), which generally lives in the wild fig, and facilitates
the fertilization of one flower by another in the interior of the fruit. It
is asserted, however, that fertilization occasionally takes place without
the intervention of the insect.
2 Chabas, Melanges Egyptol., 3rd series (1873), vol. ii. p. 92.
3 Rosenmuller, Bibl. Alterth., i. p. 285 ; Reynier, Aeon. Publ. des
Arabes et des Juifs, p. 470.
* Forskal, FI. A'.gypto-Arab., p. 125. Lagarde ( Revue Critique d’Eis-
toire Feb. 27, 1882) says that this Semitic name is very ancient.
5 Bretschneider, in Solms, ubi supra, p. 51. 6 Herodotus, i. 71.
r Lenz, Botanik der Oriechen, p. 421, quotes four lines of Homer.
See also Hehn, Culturpflanzen, edit. 3, p. 84.
8 Hehn, Culturpflanzen, edit. 3, p. 513.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 097
botanists hold a contrary opinion;1 and, without speaking
of floral details on which they rely, I may say that
Gussone obtained from the same seeds plants of the form
: capnjkus, and other varieties.2 The remark made by
several scholars as to the absence of all mention of the cul-
tivated fig sukai in the Iliad, does not therefore prove the
absence ot the fig tree in Greece at the time of the Troian
u IJ0mC1' TntiT the sweet in the Odyssey, and
that but vaguely Hesiod, says Hehn, does not mention
;r /^h,K;?US.(7()0 RC-) is the first to mention
distinctly its cultivation by the Greeks of Paros. Accord-
tL? a m i sPecies ^vv wild in Greece, at least in
e_ Aichipelago before the introduction of cultivated
; var leties of Asiatic origin. Theophrastus and Dioscorides
mention wild and cultivated figs.:!
T,lmR5miJ® a“d Remus, according to tradition, were
nuised at the foot of a fig tree called ruminalis, from
JS breast or udder.4 The Latin name, Jims, which
I an effort of erudition, from the Greek
.?• . 0 argues an ancient existence in Italy, and Plinv’s
opinion is positive on this head. The good cultivated
varieties were of later introduction. They came from
| Greece, Syria, and Asia Minor. In the time of Tiberius
as now the best figs came from the East.
We learnt at school how Cato exhibited to the as-
. em decl senators Carthaginian figs, still fresh, as a proof
nn.st harvpXTUty ° ?? hated countlT. Th ^Phoenicians
AfriL and r8P°^ed g<?0d varieties t0 the coast of
fven l f \T nher .eolomes on the Mediterranean,
. , fai t]?e Canaries, where, however, the wild fig
may have already existed. °
For the Canaries we have a proof in the Guanchos
made "by GuTimrinl . b<3 t0 the exaggerated divisions
studied the tip- t™,. „• PtcIf cortca, Linneeus. Botanists who have
Several varieties nf n ^1H tune retain a singlo species, nnd name
2 Gassone Fnumi^Pl1 ^ cultivated forms arc numberless,
a PlanU In a-rimensium , p. 301.
doubt fuT °*i tree un<1 an account of tho operation (of
SngtheSnit h Cri8t8 in ',lautin^ insect-bearing Caprifici
” Plinv rr ^I;d troes (caprification), see Seims’ work. J
hny, Must., lib. xv. cap. 18. « Hehn, Cidturpjlanzen, edit. 3, p. 513.
298
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
words, arahormaze and achormaze, green figs; tahare-
menen and teh'ihunemen, dried figs. Webb and Ber-
thelot,1 who quote these names, and who admit the
common origin of the Guanchos and Berbers, would have
noted with pleasure the existence among the Touaregs,
a Berber people, of the word tahart, fig tree,2 and in the
French-Berber dictionary, published since their time,
the names tabeksist, green fig, and tagrourt, fig tree.
These old names, of more ancient and local origin than
Arabic, bear witness to a very ancient habitation in the
north of Africa as far as the Canaries.
The result of our inquiry shows, then, that the
prehistoric area of the fig tree covered the middle and
southern part of the Mediterranean basin from Syria to
the Canaries.
We may doubt the antiquity of the fig in the south
of France, but a curious fact deserves mention. Plan-
chon found in the quaternary tufa of Montpellier, and
de Saporta3 in those of Aygalades near Marseilles,
and in the quaternary strata of La Celle near Paris,
leaves and even fruit of the wild Ficics caricaf with
teeth of Elephas primigenius, and leaves of plants of
which some no longer exist, and others, like Laurus
canariensia, have survived in the Canaries. So that
the fig tree perhaps existed in its modem form in this
remote epoch. It is possible that it perished in the
south of France, as it certainly did at Paris, and re-
appeared later in a wild state in the southern region.
Perhaps the fig trees which Webb and Berthelot had seen
as old plants in the wildest part of the Canaries were
descended from those which existed in the fourth epoch.
Bread-Fruit — Artocarpus incisa, Linmeus.
The bread-fruit tree was cultivated in all the islands
of the Asiatic Archipelago, and of the great oceans near
1 Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. des Canaries Ethnogr., p. 186 ;
Phytogr., iii. p. 257.
1 Duveyrier, Les Ttmaregs dm Nord., p. 193.
3 Planchon, Atude sur les tufa de Montpellier, p. 63 ; de Saporta,
La flore des tufs quaternaires en Provence, in Comptes rendus de la 32#
Session du Congr&s Scientifique de France ; Bull. Soc. Geolog., 1873-74,
p. 412.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
299
the equator, from Sumatra to the Marquesas Isles, when
first Europeans began to visit them. Its fruit is con-
stituted, like the pine-apple, of an assemblage of bracts
and fruits welded into a fleshy mass, more or less
spherical ; and as in the pine-apple, the seeds come to
nothing in the most productive cultivated varieties.1
Sonnerat 3 carried the bread-fruit tree to Mauritius,
where the Intendant Poivre took care to spread it.
Captain Bligh was commissioned to introduce it into
1* the English West Indian Isles. The mutiny of his
crew prevented his succeeding the first time, but a
second attempt proved more fortunate. In January,
1793, he landed 153 plants at St. Vincent, whence the
species has been diffused into several parts of tropical
America.3
Rumphius4 saw the species wild in several of the
Sunda Isles. Modem authors, less careful, or acquainted
only with cultivated species, say nothing on this head.
Seemann5 says for the Fiji Isles, “cultivated, and to all
appearance wild in some places.” On the continent of
Asia it is not even cultivated, as the climate is not hot
{V enough.
The bread-fruit is evidently a native of Java, Am-
boyna, and the neighbouring islands; but the antiquity
of its cultivation in the whole of the archipelago, proved
by the number of varieties, and the facility of propa-
gating it by buds and suckers, prevent us from knowing
its history accurately. In the islands to the extreme
east, like Otahiti, certain fables and traditions point to
an introduction which is not very ancient, and the
absence of seeds confirms this.6
Jack-Fruit — Artocarpv 'a integrifolia, Linnfeus.
The jack-fruit, larger than the bread-fruit, for it
sometimes weighs as much as eighty pounds, hangs from
1 See tho fine plates published in Tussac’a Flore ties Antilles, vol. ii.
pis. 2 and 3 ; and Hooker, Bot. Mag., t. 2809-2871.
1 Voyages d la Nouvelle Ouinde, p. 100. 3 Hooker, ubi supra.
1 Rumphius, Herb. Amboin, i. p. 112, pi. 33.
5 Flora Vitiensis, p. 255.
* Seemann, FI. Vit.., p. 255 ; Nadeuud, Enum. des PI. Indig. de Tuiti,
p. 44; Idem, PI. usuelles des Taitiens, p. 24.
300 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the branches of a tree thirty to fifty feet high.1 The
common name is derived from the Indian names jaca, or
tsjaka.
The species has long been cultivated in southern
Asia, from the Punjab to China, from the Himalayas to
the Moluccas. It has not spread into the small islands
more to the east, such as Otahiti, which leads us to sup-
pose it has not been so long in the archipelago as upon
the continent. In the north-west of India, also, its
cultivation does not perhaps date from a very remote
epoch, for the existence of a Sanskrit name is not abso-
lutely certain. Roxburgh mentions one, punusa, but
Piddington does not admit it into his Index. The Per-
sians and the Arabs do not seem to have known the
species. Its enormous fruit must, however, have struck
them if the species had been cultivated near their fron-
tiers. Dr. Bretschneider does not speak of any Arto-
carpus in his work on the plants known to the ancient
Chinese, whence it may be inferred that towards China,
as in other directions, the jack -fruit was not diffused at
a very early epoch. The first statement as to its exist-
ence in a wild state i3 given by Rheede in ambiguous
terms : “ This tree grows everywhere in Malabar and
throughout India.” He perhaps confounded the planted
tree with the wild one. After him, however, Wight
found the species several times in the Indian Peninsula,
notably in the Western Ghauts, with every appearance
of a wild and indigenous tree. It has been extensively
planted in Ceylon ; but Thwaites, the best authority for
the flora of this island, does not recognize it as wild.
Neither is it wild in the archipelago to the south of
India, according to the general opinion. Lastly, Brandis
found it growing in the forests of the district of Attaran,
in Burmah, but, he adds, always in the neighbourhood of
abandoned settlements. Kurz did not find it wild in
British Burmah.2
1 See Tussac’s plates, Flore des Antilles, pi. 4; and Hooker, Hot. Mag.,
t. 2833, 2834.
2 Rheede, Malabar , iii. p. 18 ; Wight, leones, ii. No. 678 ; Brandis,
Forest Flora of India, p. 426 j Kurz, Forest Flora of Brit. Burmah, p. 432.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 301
The species is, therefore, a native of the region lyin<»- at
the foot of the western mountains of the Indian Penin-
sula, and its cultivation in the neighbourhood is probably
not earlier than the Christian era. It was introduced
into Jamaica by Admiral Rodney in 1782, and thence
into San Domingo.1 It has also been introduced into
Brazil, Mauritius, the Seychelles, and Rodriguez Island.2
Date-Palm — Phoenix dactylifera, Linnaeus.
The date-palm has existed from prehistoric times in
the warm dry zone, which extends from Senegal to the
basin of the Indus, principally between parallels 15 and
30. It is seen here and there further to the north, by
reason of exceptional circumstances and of the aim which
is proposed in its cultivation. For beyond the limit
within which the fruit ripens every year, there is a zone
l in which they ripen ill or seldom, and a further region
- within which the tree can live, but without fruiting or
' even flowering. These limits have been traced by de
Martins, Carl Ritter, and myself.3 It is needless to repro-
l duce them here, the aim of the present work being to
I study questions of origin.
As regards the date-palm, we can hardly rely on the
more or less proved existence of really wild indigenous
individuals. Dates are easily transported • the stones
* germinate when sown in damp soil near the source of a
: river, and even in the fissures of rocks. The inhabitants
;•! of oases have planted or sown date-palms in favourable
localities where the species perhaps existed before man,
and when the traveller comes across isolated trees, at a
distance from dwellings, he cannot know that they did
I 5®^ spring from stones thrown away by caravans.
| Botanists admit a variety, sylvestns, that is to say wild,
E ^"ith small and sour fruit ; but it is perhaps the result
I of recent naturalization in an unfavourable soil. His-
: I°rical and philological data are of more value here,
t though doubtless from the antiquity of cultivation they
can only establish probabilities.
* Tussac, Flore des Antilles, pi. 4. * Baber, FI. of Mawrit., p. 282.
Martins, Gen. et Spec. Palmarum, in folio, vol. iii. p. 257 ; C. Ritter,
Frdkunde, xiii. p. 700 ; Alph. de Candolle, Cleog. Bot. Ilais., p. 343.
302
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
From Egyptian and Assyrian remains, as well as from
tradition and the most ancient writings, we find that the
date-palm grew in abundance in the region lying between
the Euphrates and the Nile. Egyptian monuments con-
tain fruits and drawings of the tree.1 Herodotus, in a
more recent age (fifth century before Christ), mentions
the wood of the date-palms of Babylonia, and still later
Strabo used similar expressions about those of Arabia,
whence it seems that the species was commoner than it
is now, and more in the condition of a natural forest
tree. On the other hand, Carl Ritter makes the ingenious
observation that the earliest Hebrew books do not speak
of the date-palm as producing a fruit valued as a food
for man. David, about one thousand years before Christ,
and about seven centuries alter Moses, does not mention
the date palm in his list of trees to be planted in his
gardens. It is true that except at Jericho dates seldom
ripen in Palestine. Later, Herodotus says of the Baby-
lonian date-palms that only the greater part produced
good fruit which was used for food. This seems to indi-
cate the beginning of a cultivation perfected by the
selection of varieties and of the transport of male flowers
into the middle of the branches of female trees, hut it
perhaps signifies also that Herodotus was ignorant of the
existence of the male plant.
To the w'est of Egypt the date-palm had probably"
existed for centuries or for thousands of years when
Herodotus mentioned them. He speaks of Libya.
There is no historical record with respect to the oases in
the Sahara, but Pliny2 mentions the date-palm in the
Canaries.
The names of the species bear witness to its great
antiquity both in Asia and in Africa, seeing they are nume-
rous and very different. The Hebrews called the date-
palm tamcir, and the ancient Egyptians beq.3 The com-
plete difference between these words, both very" ancient,
shows that these peoples found the species indigenous
and perhaps already named in Western Asia and in
1 Unger, Pflanzen d. Alt. JEgypt., p. 38.
1 Pliny, Hid., lib. vi. cap. 37. * Unger, ubi supra.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 303
Egypt. The number of Persian, Arabic, and Berber
names is incredible.1 Some are derived from the Hebrew
word, others from unknown sources. They often apply
to different states of the fruit, or to different cultivated
varieties, which again shows ancient cultivation in
different countries. Webb and Berthelot have not dis-
covered a name for the date-palm in the language of the
Guanchos, and this is much to be regretted. The Greek
name, phcenix, refers simply to Phoenicia and the
Phoenicians, possessors of the date-palm.2 The names
dactylus and dale are derivations of dachel in a Hebrew
dialect.3 No Sanskrit name is known, whence it may be
inferred that the plantations of the date-palm in Western
India are not very ancient. The Indian climate does
not suit the species.4 The Hindustani name lchurma is
borrowed from the Persian.
I urther to the East the date-palm remained long
unknown. The Chinese received it from Persia, in the
third century of our era, and its cultivation was resumed
at different times, but they have now abandoned it.6 As
a lule, beyond the arid region which lies between the
Euphrates and the south of the Atlas and the Canaries,
the date-palm has not succeeded in similar latitudes, or
at least it has not become an important culture. It might
be grown with success in Australia and at the Cape, but
the Europeans who have colonized these regions are not
satisfied, like the Arabs, with figs and dates for their
staple food. I think, in fine, that in times anterior to
the earliest Egyptian dynasties the date-palm already
existed, wild or sown here and there by wandering tribes,
in a narrow zone extending from the Euphrates to the
Canaries, and that its cultivation began later as far as
the north-west of India on the one hand and the Cape
de Verde Islands 0 on the other, so that the natural area
See C. Ritter, uhi supra. 1 Hehn, CulturpJlanzcn, edit. 3, p. 234.
* C. Ritter, ibid., p. 828. 4 According to Roxburgh, Roylo, etc.
1 Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 31.
6 According to Schmidt, FI. d. Gap.-Verd. Isl., p. 108, the date-
palm is rare in these islands, and is certainly not wild. Webb ntid
Berthelot, on the contrary, assert that in some of the Canaries it is
apparently indigenous (Hist. Nat. des Canaries, Botanique, iii. p. 289).
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
304*
has remained very nearly the same for about five thou-
sand years. What it was previously, palaeontological
discoveries may one day reveal.
Banana — Musa sapient uni and M. paradisiaca,
Linnaeus ; M. sapientum, Brown.
The banana or bananas were generally considered
to be natives of Southern Asia, and to have been carried
into America by Europeans, till Humboldt threw
doubts upon their purely Asiatic origin. In his work
on New Spain1 he quoted early authors who assert
that the banana was cultivated in America before the
conquest.
He admits, on Oviedo’s authority,2 * its introduction
by Father Thomas of Berlangas from the Canaries into
San Domingo in 151G, whence it was introduced into
other islands and the mainland.8 He recognizes the
absence of any mention of the banana in the accounts of
Columbus, Alonzo Negro, Pinzon, Yespuzzi, and Cortez.
The silence of Hernandez, who lived half a century after
Oviedo, astonishes him and appears to him a remarkable
carelessness ; “ for,” he says,4 5 “ it is a constant tradition
in Mexico and on the whole of the mainland tha't the
platano avion, and the dominico were cultivated long
before the Spanish conquest.” The author who has
most carefully noted the different epochs at which
American agriculture has been enriched by foreign pro-
ducts, the Peruvian Garcilasso de la Vega,6 * says dis-
tinctly that at the time of the Incas, maize, quinoa, the
potato, and, in the warm and temperate regions, bananas
formed the staple food of the natives. He describes the
Musa of the valleys in the Andes ; he even distinguishes
the rarer species, with a small fruit and a sweet aromatic
flavour, the dominico, from the common banana or arton.
1 Humboldt, Nouvelle Espagne, 1st edit., ii. p. 360.
2 Oviedo, Hist. Nat., 1556, p. 112. Oviedo’s first work is of 1526.
He is the earliest naturalist quoted by Dryander ( Bibl . Banks ) for
America.
5 I have also seen this passage in the translation of Oviedo by
Ramusio, vol. iii. p. 115.
* Humboldt, Nouvelle Espagne, 2nd .edit., p. 385.
5 Garcilasso do la Vega, Commentarios Reales, i. p. 282.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 305
Father Acosta1 asserts also, although less positively,
that the Musa was cultivated by the Americans before'
the arrival of the Spaniards. Lastly, Humboldt adds
from his own observation, “ On the banks of the Orinoco,
ot the Cassiquaire or of the Beni, between the mountains'
of Esmeralda and the banks of the river Carony, in the
midst of the thickest forests, almost everywhere that
Indian tribes are found who have had no relations with
European settlements, we meet with plantations of
Mamoc and bananas.” Humboldt suggests the hypothesis
that several species or constant varieties of the Banana
have been confounded, some of which are indigenous to
the new world.
Desvaux studied the specific question, and in a really
remarkable work, published in 1814, 2 he gives it as hi.s
opinion that all the bananas cultivated for their fruits
are of the same species. In this species he distinguishes
forty-four varieties, which he arranges in two groups;
the large-fruited bananas (seven to fifteen inches long)!
and the small-fruited bananas (one to six inches)
commonly called fig bananas. R. Brown, in 1818, in his
v ork on the Plants of the Congo, p. 51, maintains also
that no structural difference in the bananas cultivated in
Asia and those in America prevents us from considering
them as belonging to the same species. He adopts the
name Musa sapientum, which appears to me preferable
to that of M. paradisiaca adopted by Desvaux, because
the varieties with small fertile fruit appear to be nearer
the condition of the wild Muscv found in Asia.
Brown remarks on the question of origin that all the
other species of the genus Musa belong to the old world ;
that no one pretends to have found in America, in a
wild state, varieties with fertile fruit, as has happened
in Asia; lastly, that Piso and Marcgraf considered that
the banana was introduced into Brazil from Congo. In
spite of the force of these three arguments, Humboldt,
in his second edition of his essay upon New Spain
(n. p. 3!J7), does not entirely renounce his opinion. He
1 Acosta, Hist. Nat. Be India s, 1608, p. 250.
3 Desvaiuc, Journ. Dot., iv. p. 5.
X
306
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
says that the traveller Caldcleugh 1 found among the
Puris the tradition that a small species of banana was
cultivated on the borders of the Prato long before they
had any communications with the Portuguese. He adds
that words which are not borrowed ones are found in
American languages to distinguish the fruit of the Morn;
for instance, pamru in Tamanac, etc., arata in Maypur.
I have also read in Stevenson’s travels2 that beds of
the leaves of the two bananas commonly cultivated in
America have been found in the hucicas or Peruvian
tombs anterior to the conquest ; but as this traveller
also says that he saw beans3 in these huacas, a plant
which undoubtedly belongs to the old world, his asser-
tions are not very trustworthy.
Boussingault 4 thought that the platano arton at
least was of American origin, but he gives no proof.
Meyen, who had also been in America, adds no argument
to those which were already known;6 nor does the
geographer Ritter,6 who simply reproduces the facts
about America, given by Humboldt.
On the other hand, the botanists who have more
recently visited America have no hesitation as to the
Asiatic origin. I may name Seemann for the Isthmus of
Panama, Ernst for Venezuela, and Sagot for Guiana.7
The two first insist upon the absence of names for the
banana in the languages of Peru and Mexico. Piso
knew no Brazilian name. Martius8 has since indicated,
in the Tupi language of Brazil, the names pacoba or
bcicoba. This same word bacove is used, according to
Sagot, by the French in Guiana. It is perhaps derived
from the name bala, or palan, of Malabar, from an intro-
duction by the Portuguese, subsequent to Piso’s voyage.
The antiquity and wild character of the banana in
Asia are incontestable facts. There are several Sanskrit
1 Caldcleugh, Trav. in S. Amer., 1825, i. p. 23.
1 Stevenson, Trav. in S. Amer., i. p. 328.
5 Ibid., p. 363. 4 Boussingault, C. r. Acad. Sc. Paris, May 9, 1836.
5 Moyen, Pjlrnzen Geog., 1836, p. 383. • Ritter, Erdk., iv. p. 870.
1 Seemann , But. of the Herald, p. 213; Ernst, in Seemann’s Joum.
of Bot., 1867, p. 289; Sagot, Journ. de la Soc. d'Hort. de Fr., 1872, p. 226.
* Martius, Eth. Sprachenkunde Amer., p. 123.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 307
names.1 The Greeks, Latins, and Arabs have mentioned
it as a remarkable Indian fruit tree. Pliny 2 speaks of
it distinctly. He says that the Greeks of the expedi-
tion of Alexander saw it in India, and he quotes the
name pala which still persists in Malabar. Sages re-
posed beneath its shade and ate of its fruit. Hence
the botanical name Musa sapientnm. Musa is from the
Arabic mouz or mauwz, which we find as early as the
thirteenth century in Ebn Baithar. The specific name
paradisiaca comes from the ridiculous hypothesis which
made the banana figure in the story of Eve and of
Paradise.
It is a curious fact that the Hebrews and the ancient
Egyptians3 did not know this Indian plant. It is a
sign that it did not exist in India from a very remote
epoch, but was first a native of the Malay Archipelago.
There is an immense number of varieties of the
banana in the south of Asia, both on the islands and on
the continent; the cultivation of these varieties dates
in India, in China, and in the archipelago, from an epoch
impossible to realize ; it even spread formerly into the
islands of the Pacific4 * and to the west coast of Africa;6
lastly, the varieties bore distinct names in the most
separate Asiatic languages, such as Chinese, Sanskrit,
and Malay. All this indicates great antiquity of culture,
consequently a primitive existence in Asia, and a diffu-
sion contemporary with or even anterior to that of the
human races.
ihe banana is said to have been found wild in several
places. This is the more worthy of attention since the
cultivated varieties seldom produce seed, and are
multiplied by division, so that the species can hardly
have become naturalized from cultivation by sowing itself,
lloxburgh had seen it in the forests of Chittagong,6 in
1 Roxburgh and Wallich, FI. Ind., ii. p. 485; Piddington, Index.
2 Pliny, Hist., lib. xii. cap. 6.
8 Unger, ubi supra, and Wilkinson, ii. p.403, do not mcution it. The
banana is now cultivated in Egypt.
4 Forster, Plant. Esc., p. 28.
4 Clusius, Exot., p. 229; Brown, Hot. Congo, p. 51.
* Roxburgh, Corom., tab. 275 ; FI. Ind.
308
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the form of Musa sapientum. Rumphius 1 describes a
wild variety with small fruits in the Philippine Isles.
Loureiro 2 * probably speaks of the same form by the
name M. seminifera agrestis, which he contrasts with M.
seminifera domestica, which is wild in Cochin-China.
Blanco also mentions a wild banana in the Philippines,4
but his description is vague. Finlayson5 found the
banana wild in abundance in the little island of Pulo
Ubi at the southern extremity of Siam. Thwaites 6 saw
the variety M. sapientum in the rocky forests of the
centre of Ceylon, and does not hesitate to pronounce it
the original stock of the cultivated bananas. Sir Joseph
Hooker and Thomson 7 found it wild at Khasia.
The facts are cpiite different in America. The wild
banana has been seen nowhere except in Barbados,8 but
here it is a tree of which the fruit does not ripen, and
which is, consequently, in all probability the result of
cultivated varieties of which the seed is not abundant.
Sloanc’s wild plantain 9 appears to be a plant very
different to the mum. The varieties which are supposed
to be possibly indigenous in America are only two, and
as a rule far fewer varieties are grown than in Asia. ' The
culture of the banana may be said to be recent in the
greater part of America, for it dates from but little more
than three centuries. Piso 10 says positively that it was
imported into Brazil, and has no Brazilian name. He
does not say whence it came. We have seen that,
according to Oviedo, the species was brought to San
Domingo from the Canaries. This fact and the silence of
Hernandez, generally so accurate about the useful plants,
wild or cultivated, in Mexico, convince me that at the
time of the discovery of America the banana did not
exist in the whole of the eastern part of the continent.
1 Rumphius, Amb., v. p. 139. 2 Loureiro, FI. Cock., p. 791.
3 Loureiro, FI. Coch., p. 791. 4 Blanco, Flora, 1st edit., p. 247.
s Finlayson, Journey to Siam, 1826, p. 86, according to liittcr, Erdk.,
iv. p. 878.
0 Thwaites, 18wum. PL Cey., p. 321.
1 Aitchison, Catal. of Punjab, p. 147.
6 Hughes, Barb., p. 182 ; Maycock, FI. Barb., p. 396.
9 Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p. 148. 19 Piso, edit. 1648, Uist. Nat., p. 75.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS.
309
Did it exist, then, in the western part on the shores
of the Pacific ? This seems very unlikely when we
reflect that communication was easy between the two
coasts towards the isthmus of Panama, and that before
the arrival of the Europeans the natives had been active
in diffusing throughout America useful plants like the
manioc, maize, and the potato. The banana, which they
have prized so highly for three centuries, which is so
easily multiplied by suckers, and whose appearance must
strike the least observant, would not have been forgotten
in a few villages in the depths of the forest or upon the
littoral.
I admit that the opinion of Garcilasso, descendant
of the Incas, an author who lived from 1530 to 1568, has
a certain importance when he says that the natives knew
the banana before the conquest. However, the expressions
of another writer, extremely worthy of attention, Joseph
Acosta, who had been in Peru, and whom Humboldt
quotes in support of Garcilasso, incline me to adopt the
contrary opinion.1 He says,2 “ The reason the Spaniards
called it 'plane (for the natives had no such name) was
that, as in the case of their trees, they found some
resemblance between them.” He goes on to show how
different was the plane ( Platanus ) of the ancients. He
describes the banana very well, and adds that the tree
is very common in the Indies (i.e. America), “ although
they (the Indians) say that its origin is Ethiopia. . . . There
is a small white species of plantain (banana), very delicate,
which is called in Espagnolle 8 dominico. There are others
coarser and larger, and of a red colour. There are none in
Peru, but they are imported thither from the Indies,4 as
•^Humboldt quotes the Spanish edition of 1608. The first edition is
of 1591. I have only been able to consult the French translation of
llegnanlt, published in 1598, and which is apparently accurate.
2 Acosta, trans., lib. iv. cap. 21.
3 That is probably Hispaniola or San Domingo ; for if ho had meant
the Spanish language, it would have been translated by castillan and
without the capital letter.
* This is probably a misprint for Andes, for the word Index has no
sense. The work says (p. 166) that pine-apples do not grow in Peru, but
that they are brought thither from the Andes, and (p. 173) that the cacao
comes from the Andes. It seems to have meant hot regions. The wrod
310
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
into Mexico from Cuernavaca and the other valleys. On
the continent and in some of the islands there are great
plantations of them which form dense thickets.” Surely it
is not thus that the author would express himself were
he writing of a fruit tree of American origin. He would
quote American names and customs ; above all, he would
not say that the natives regarded it as a plant of foreign
origin. Its diffusion in the warm regions of Mexico may
well have taken place between the epoch of the conquest
and the time when Acosta wrote, since Hernandez, whose
conscientious researches go back to the earliest times of
the Spanish dominion in Mexico (though published later
in Rome), says not a word of the banana.1 Prescott the
historian saw ancient books and manuscripts which assert
that the inhabitants of Tumbez brought bananas to
Pizarro when he disembarked upon the Peruvian coast,
and he believes that its leaves were found in the huacas,
but he does not give his proofs.2
As regards the argument of the modern native
plantations in regions of America, remote from European
settlements, I find it hard to believe that tribes. have
remained absolutely isolated, and have not received so
useful a tree from colonized districts.
Briefly, then, it appears to me most probable that the
species was early introduced by the Spanish and Portu-
guese into San Domingo and Brazil, and I confess that
this implies that Garcilasso was in error with regard to
Peruvian traditions. If, however, later research should
prove that the banana existed in some parts of America
before the advent of the Europeans, I should be inclined
to attribute it to a chance introduction, not very ancient,
the effect of some unknown communication with the
islands of the Pacific, or with the coast of Guinea, rather
than to believe in the primitive and simultaneous existence
Andes has since been applied to the chain of mountains by a strange
and unfortunate transfer.
1 I have read through the entire work, to mako sure of this fact.
3 I’rescott, Conquest of Pern. The author has consulted valunble
records, among others a manuscript of Montesinos of 1527 ; but he
does not quote his authorities for each fact, and contents himself with
vague and general indications, which are very insuflicient.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR FRUITS. 311
of the species in both hemispheres. The whole of geo-
graphical botany renders the latter hypothesis improbable,
I might almost say impossible, to admit, especially in a
genus which is not divided between the two worlds.
In conclusion, I would call attention to the remarkable
way in which the distribution of varieties favours the
opinion of a single species — an opinion adopted, purely
from the botanical point of view, by Roxburgh, Desvaux,
and R. Brown. If there were two or three species, one
would probably be represented by the varieties suspected
to be of American origin, the other would belong, for
instance, to the Malay Archipelago or to China, and the
third to India. On the contrary all the varieties are
geographically intermixed, and the two which are most
widely diffused in America differ sensibly the one from
the other, and each is confounded with or approaches
very nearly to Asiatic varieties.
Pine-Apple — Arumassa sativa, Lindley; Bromelia
Ananas, Linnaeus.
In spite of the doubts of a few writers, the pine-
apple must be an American plant, early introduced by
Europeans into Asia and Africa.
Nana was the Brazilian name,1 which the Portuguese
turned into ananas. The Spanish called it pinas, because
the shape resembles the fruit of a species of pine.2 All
early writers on America mention it.8 Hernandez says
that the pine-apple grows in the warm regions of Haiti
and Mexico. He mentions a Mexican name, matzatli. A
pine-apple was brought to Charles V., who mistrusted it,
and would not taste it.
The works of the Greeks, Romans, and Arabs make no
allusion to this species, which was evidently introduced
into the old world after the discovery of America.
Rheede 4 in the seventeenth century was persuaded of
this ; but Rumphius 6 disputed it later, because he said
1 Marcpraf, Brasil,., p. 33.
1 Oviedo, Itamusio’s trails., iii. p. 113 ; Jos. Acosta, Hist. hat. dcs.
Index, French trans., p. 166.
3 Thevet, Piso, etc. ; Hernandez, Thes., p. 341.
3 Rheede, Hort. Malab., xi. p. 6. 3 Rumphius, Amboin, v. p. 228.
312
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the pine-apple was cultivated in his time in every part of
India, and was found wild in Celebes and elsewhere. He
notices, however, the absence of an Asiatic name. That
given by Rheedo for Malabar is evidently taken from a
comparison with the jack-fruit, and is in no sense
original. It is doubtless a mistake on the part of
Piddington to attribute a Sanskrit name to the pine-apple,
as the name anarush seems to be a corruption of ananas.
Roxburgh knew of none, and Wilson’s dictionary does
not mention the word anarush. Royle 1 says that the
pine-apple was introduced into Bengal in 1594. Kircher 2
says that the Chinese cultivated it in the seventeenth
century, but it was believed to have been brought to
them from Peru.
Clusius8 in 1599 had seen leaves of the pine-apple
brought from the coast of Guinea. This may be explained
by an introduction there subsequent to the discovery of
America. Robert Brown speaks of the pine-apple among
the plants cultivated in Congo; but he considers the
species to be an American one.
Although the cultivated pine-apple bears few seeds
or none at all, it occasionally becomes naturalized in
hot countries. Examples are quoted in Mauritius, the
Seychelles, and Rodriguez Island,4 in India,5 in the
Malay Archipelago, and in some parts of America, where
it was probably not indigenous — the West Indies, for
instance.
It has been found wild in the warm regions of Mexico
(if we may trust the phrase used by Hernandez), in the
province of Veraguas 6 near Panama, in the upper
Orinoco valley,7 in Guiana 8 and the province of Bahia.9
1 Royle, III., p. 376.
2 Kircher, Chine Illustrde , trans. of 1670, p. 253.
3 Clusius, Exotic., cap. 44. 4 Iiaker, FI. of Maurit.
5 Royle, uhi supra. * Seemann, Bot. of the Herald, p. 215.
2 Humboldt, Nouv. Esp., 2nd edit., ii. p. 478.
* Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1881, vol. i. p. 657.
Marti us, letter to A. do Candolle, Gdogr. Bot. Rais., p. 927.
CHAPTER V.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
Article I. — Seeds used for Food.
Cacao — Theobroma Cacao, Linngeus.
The genus Theobroma, of the order Byttneriacece,
allied to the Malvaceae, consists of fifteen to eighteen
species, all belonging to tropical America, principally in
the hotter parts of Brazil, Guiana, and Central America.
The common cacao, Theobroma Cacao, is a small tree
wild in the forests of the Amazon and Orinoco basins 1
and of their tributaries up to four hundred feet of alti-
tude. It is also said to grow wild in Trinidad, which
lies near the mouth of the Orinoco.2 I find no proof that
it is indigenous in Guiana, although it seems probable.
Many early writers indicate that it was both wild and
cultivated at the time of the discovery of America from
Panama to Guatemala and Campeaehy ; but from the
numerous quotations collected by Sloane,3 it is to be
feared that its wild character was not sufficiently verified.
Modem botanists are not very explicit on this head, and
in general they only mention the cacao as cultivated in
these regions and in the West India Islands. G. Ber-
noulli,4 who had resided in Guatemala, only says, “ wild
1 Humboldt, Voy., ii. p. 611; Kunth, in Humboldt and Bonpland,
Nova Genera, v. p. 31G ; Martius, Ueber den Cacao, in Buchner, Report.
Pharm.
3 Schacli, in Grisebach, Flora of Brit. IV. Ind. Is., p. 91.
3 Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p. 15.
4 G. Bernoulli, Uebersiclit der Arten von Theobroma, p. 5.
314
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and cultivated throughouttropical America;” and Hemsley,1
in his review of the plants of Mexico and Central America,
made in 1879 from the rich materials of the Kewherbarium,
gives no locality where the species is indigenous. It was
perhaps introduced into Central America and into the
warm regions of Mexico by the Indians before the dis-
covery of America. Cultivation may have naturalized it
here and there, as is said to be the case in Jamaica.2 3 In
support of this hypothesis, it must be observed that
Triana8 indicates the cacao as only cultivated in [the
warm regions of New Granada, a country situated be-
tween Panama and the Orinoco valley.
However this may be, the species was grown in
Central America and Yucatan at the time of the dis-
covery of America. The seeds were sent into the high-
lands of Mexico, and were even used as money, so highly
were they valued. The custom of drinking chocolate
was general. The name of this excellent drink is Mexi-
can. The Spaniards carried the cacao from Acapulco to
the Philippine Isles in 1674 and 1680, 4 * where it succeeded
wonderfully. It is also cultivated in the Sunda Isles. I
imagine it would succeed on the Guinea and Zanzibar
coasts, but it is of no use to attempt to grow it in
countries which are not very hot and very damp.
Another species, Theobroma bicolor, Humboldt and
Bonpland, is found growing with the common cacao in
American plantations. It is not so much prized. On
the other hand, it does not require so high a temperature,
and can live at an altitude of nearly three thousand feet
in the valley of the Magdalena. It abounds in a wild
state in New Granada.6 Bernoulli asserts that it is only
cultivated in Guatemala, though the inhabitants call it
mountain cacao.
Litchi — Nephdium Litchi, Cambessides.
The seed of this species and of the two following is
1 TTomsley, Biologia Centrali Americana, part ii. p. 133.
2 Grisebaeh, vbi supra.
3 Triana and Planchon, Prodr. PI. Novo Oranatensis, p. 208.
4 Blanco, FI. de Filipinos, edit. 2, p. 420.
* Kunth, in Humboldt and Bonpland, ubi supra ; Triana, vbi supra.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
315
covered with a fleshy excrescence, very sweet and scented,
which is eaten with tea.
Like most of the Sapindaccce, the nepheliums are
trees. This one has been cultivated in the soutli of China,
India, and the Malay Archipelago from a date of which
we cannot be certain. Chinese authors living at Pekin
only knew the Litchi late in the third century of our
era.1 Its introduction into Bengal took place at the end
of the eighteenth century.2 Every one admits that the
species is a native of the south of China, and, Blume3
adds, of Cochin-China and the Philippine Isles, but it does
not seem that any botanist has found it in a truly wild
state. This is probably because the southern part of
China towards Siam has been little visited. In Cochin-
China and in Burmali and at Chittagong the Litchi is
only cultivated.4
Longan — Nephelium longana, Cambessides.
This second species, very often cultivated in Southern
Asia, like the Litchi, is wild in British India, from Ceylon
and Concan as far as the mountains to the east of
Bengal, and in Pegu.6 The Chinese introduced it into
the Malay Archipelago some centuries ago.
Rambutan — Nephdivm lappaceum, Linnaeus.
It is said to be wild in the Indian Archipelago, where
it must have been long cultivated, to judge from the
number of its varieties. A Malay name, given by Blume,
signifies wild tree. Loureiro says it is wild in Cochin-
China and Java. Yet I find no confirmation for Cochin-
China in modern works, nor even for the islands. The
new flora of British India 6 indicates it at Singapore and
Malacca without affirming that it is indigenous, on which
head the labels in herbaria commonly tell us nothing.
Certainly the species is not wild on the continent of
Asia, in spite of the vague expressions of Blume and
1 Bretschneider, letter of Aug. 23, 1881.
2 Roxburgh, FI. Indica, ii. p. 269. 3 Rlume, Rumphia, iii. p. 106.
* Loureiro, Flora Coch., p. 233 : Kurz, Furext FI. of Brit. Burmah,
p. 293.
3 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. p. 271 ; Thwaitos, Enum. Zeyl., p. 68 ; Iliorn,
in FI. of Brit. Ind., i. p. 688.
' Hiern, in FI. of Brit. Ind., i. p. 687.
316
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Miquel,1 but it is more probably a native of the Malay
Archipelago.
In spite of the reputation of the nepheliums, of which
the fruit can be exported, it does not appear that these
trees have been introduced into the tropical colonies
of Africa and America except into a few gardens as
curiosities.
Pistachio Nut — Pistacia vera, Linnaeus.
The pistachio, a shrub belonging to the order Ana-
cardiacece, grows naturally in Syria. Boissier 3 found it
to the north of Damascus in Anti-Lebanon, and he saw
specimens of it brought from Mesopotamia, but he could
not be sure that they were found wild. There is the
same doubt about branches gathered in Arabia, which
have been mentioned by some writers. Pliny and Galen8
knew that the species was a Syrian one. The former
tells us that the plant was introduced into Italy by
Vitellius at the end of the reign of Tiberius, and thence
into Spain by Flavius Pompeius.
There is no reason to believe that the cultivation of
the pistachio was ancient even in its primitive country,
but it is practised in our own day in the East, as well
as in Sicily and Tunis. In the south of France and
Spain it is of little importance.
Broad Bean — Faba vulgaris , Moench ; Vicia faba,
Linmeus.
Linnams, in his best descriptive work, Hortm cliff or-
tianus, admits that the origin of this species is obscure,
like that of most plants of ancient cultivation. Later,
in his Species , which is more often quoted, he says, with-
out giving any proof, that the bean “inhabits Egypt.”
Lerche, a Russian traveller at the end of the last
century, found it wild in the Mungan desert of the
Mazanderan, to the south of the Caspian Sea.4 Travellers
1 Blntne, Rumphia, iii. p. 103 ; Miquel, FI. Indo-Batava, i. p. 554.
2 Bossier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 5.
3 Pliny, Hist. Nat., lib. xiii. cap. 15 ; lib. xv. cap. 22 ; Galen, De Ali-
mentis, lib. ii. cap. 30. _ i
1 Lerche, Nava Acta Acad. Cesareo-Leopold, vol. v., appendix, p. 203,
published in 1773. Maxiniowicz, in a letter of Feb. 24, 1882, tells me
that Lerche’s specimen exists in the herbarium of the Imperial Garden
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
317
who have collected in this region have sometimes come
across it,1 hut they do not mention it in their writings,2
excepting Ledebour,3 and the quotation on which he
relies is not correct. Bose 4 says that Olivier found the
bean wild in Persia; I do not find this confirmed in
Olivier’s Voyage, and as a rule Bose seems to have
been too ready to believe that Olivier found a good
many of our cultivated plants in the interior of Persia.
He says it of buckwheat and of oats, which Olivier does
not mention.
The only indication besides that of Lerche which I
find in floras is a very different locality. Munby
mentions the bean as wild in Algeria, at Oran. He
adds that it is rare. No other author, to my knowledge,
has spoken of it in northern Africa. Cosson, who knows
the flora of Algeria better than any one, assures me he
has not seen or received any specimen of the wild bean
from the north of Africa. I have ascertained that there
is no specimen in Munby’s 6 herbarium, now at Kew.
As the Arabs grow the bean on a large scale, it may
perhaps be met with accidentally outside cultivated plots.
It must not be forgotten, however, that Pliny (lib. xviii.
c. 12) speaks of a wild bean in Mauritania, but he adds
that it is hard and cannot be cooked, which throws
doubt upon the species. Botanists who have written
upon Egypt and Gyrenaica, especially the more recent,3
give the bean as cultivated.
This plant alone constitutes the genus Faba. We
cannot, therefore, call in the aid of any botanical analogy
at St. Petersburgh. It is in flower, and resembles the cultivated bean
in all points excepting height, which is about half a foot. The labol
mentions the locality and its wild character without other remarks.
1 There are Transcaucasian specimens in the same herbarium, but
taller, and they aro not said to be wild.
2 Marschall Bieberstein, Flora Caucaso-Taurica ; C. A. Meyer, Yer-
zeichniss ; Hohenacker, Enum. Plant. Talysch ; Boissior, FI. Orient.,
p. 578, Buhse and Boissior, Plant. Transcaucasia.
3 Ledebour, FI. Roue., i. p. 004, quotes de Candolle, Prodromus, ii. p.
354; now Seringe wrote the article Faba in Prodromus, in which the
south of the Caspian is indicated, probably on Lerche’s authority.
4 Diet. d’Agric., v. p. 512.
5 Munby, Catal. Plant, in Alger, sponte nascent., edit. 2, p. 12.
0 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzdhlung, p. 256 ; Rohlfs, Kufra.
318 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
to discover its origin. We must have recourse to the
history of its cultivation and to the names of the species '
to find out the country in which it was originally
indigenous.
We must first eliminate an error which came from a
wrong interpretation of Chinese works. Stanislas Julien
believed that the bean was one of the five plants which
the Emperor Chin-nong commanded, 4600 years ago, to
be sown every year with great solemnity.1 Now, accord-
ing to Dr. Bretschneider,2 who is surrounded at Pekin
with every possible resource for arriving at the truth, the
seed similar to a bean which the emperors sow in the
enjoined ceremony is that of Dolichos soja, and the bean
was only introduced into China from Western Asia a
century before the Christian era, at the time of Chang-
kien’s embassy. Thus falls an assertion which it is hard
to reconcile with other facts, for instance with the
absence of an ancient cultivation of the bean in India,
and of a Sanskrit name, or even of any modern Indian
name.
The ancient Greeks were acquainted with the bean,
which they called kuamos, and sometimes knamos
eUenikoa, to distinguish it from that of Egypt, which was
the seed of a totally different aquatic species, JSelum-
bium. The Iliad 3 already mentions the bean as a culti-
vated plant, and Virchow found some beans in the
excavations at Troy.4 The Latins called it faba. We
find nothing in the works of Theophrastus, Dioscorides,
Pliny, etc., which leads us to believe the plant indigenous
in Greece or Italy. It was early known, because it was
an ancient Roman rite to put beans in the sacrifices to
the goddess Carna, whence the name FabaricB Calender?
The Fabii perhaps took their name from faba, and the
twelfth chapter of the eighteenth book of Pliny shows,
without the possibility of a doubt, the antiquity and
importance of the bean in Italy.
1 Loiscleur Deslongchamps, Conxid. sur lex CMales, part i. p. 29.
s Bretschneider, Study and Value., etc., pp. 7, 15.
s Iliad, 13, v. 589.
4 Wittmack, Sit a. bericht Vereins, Brandenburg, 1879.
5 Novitius Dictionnarium, at the word Faba.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 319
The word faba recurs in several of the Aryan lan-
guages of Europe, but with modifications which philolo-
gists alone can recognize. We must not forget, however,
Adolphe Pictet’s very just remark,1 that in the cases of
the seeds of cereals and leguminous plants the names of
one species are often transferred to another, or that cer-
tain names were sometimes specific and sometimes generic.
Several seeds of like form were called Jcuainos by the
Greeks; several different kinds of haricot bean ( Pha -
seolus,Dolickos ) bear the same name in Sanskrit, and faba
in ancient Slav, holm in ancient Prussian, babo in Armo-
rican, fav, etc., may very well have been used for peas,
haricot beans, etc. In our own day the phrase coffee-bean
is used in the trade. It has been rightly supposed that
when Pliny speaks of fabarice islands, where beans were
found in abundance, he alludes to a species of wild pea
called botanically Pisum maritimum.
The ancient inhabitants of Switzerland and of Italy
in the age of bronze cultivated a small-fruited variety of
Faba vulgaris .2 Heer calls it Celtica nana, because it
is only six to nine millimetres long, whereas our modern
field bean is ten to twelve millimetres. He has compared
the specimens from Montelier on Lake Morat, and St.
Peter’s Islands on Lake Bienne, with others of the same
epoch from Parma. Mortellet found, in the contem-
porary lake-dwellings on the Lake Bourget, the same
small bean, which is, he says, very like a variety culti-
vated in Spain at the present day.3
I he bean was cultivated by the ancient Egyptians.4 *
It is true that hitherto no beans have been found in the
sarcophagi, or drawings of the plant seen on the monu-
ments. The reason is said to be that the plant was
reckoned unclean.0 Herodotus6 says, “The Egyptians
1 Originex Indo-Europ(e.nnes, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 353.
2 Ueor, Pjlanzen cler Pfaldbauten, p. 22, figs. 44-47.
* Perrin, /Ztude Prihistoriqite eur la Savoie, p. 2.
4 Delile, Plant. Cult, en ityypte, p. 12; Reynior, iZconotnio dcx Itgyp.
tienx et Carthaginois, p. 340; Unger, Pjlan. d. Alt. JEgyp., p. 64; Wilkin-
son, Man. and Cus. of Anc. Egyptians, p. 402.
s Roynier, ubi supra, tries to discover the reason of this.
* Herodotus, Histoire, Lurcher’s trans., vol. ii. p. 32.
320
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
never sow the bean in their land, and if it grows they do
not eat it either cooked or raw. The priests cannot even
endure the sight of it; they imagine that this vegetable is
unclean.” The bean existed then in Egypt, and probably
in cultivated places, for the soil which would suit it was
as a rule under cultivation. Perhaps the poor population
and that of certain districts did not share the prejudices
of the priests ; we know that the superstitions varied
with the nomes. Plutarch and Diodorus Siculus mention
the cultivation of the bean in Egypt, but they wrote
five hundred years later than Herodotus.
The word pol occurs twice in the Old Testament ; 1 it
has been translated bean because of the traditions pre-
served by the Talmud, and of the Arabic name fold, fol,
or ful, which is that of the bean. The first of the two
verses shows that the Hebrews were acquainted with the
bean one thousand years before Christ.
Lastly, I shall mention a sign of the ancient existence
of the bean in the north of Africa. This is the Berber
name ilnou, in the plural iabouen, used by the Kabyles of
the province of Algiers.2 It has no l-esemblance to the
Semitic name, and dates perhaps from a remote antiquity.
The Berbers formerly inhabited Mauritania, where Pliny
asserts that the species was wild. It is not known
whether the Guanchos (the Berber people of the Canaries)
knew the bean. I doubt whether the Iberians had it, for
their supposed descendants, the Basques, use the name
baba,3 answering to the Roman faba.
We judge from these facts that the bean was culti-
vated in Europe in prehistoric terms. It was introduced
into Europe probably by the western Aryans at the time
of their earliest migrations (Pelasgians, Kelts, Slavs). It
was taken to China later, a century before the Christian
era, and still later into Japan, and quite recently into
India.
Its wild habitat was probably twofold some thousands
of years ago, one of the centres being to the south of the
1 2 Sam. xvii. 28 ; Ezek. iv. 9.
• Diet. Franqais-Berbere, published by the French government.
* Note communicated to M. Clos by M. d’Abadie,
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 321
Caspian, the other in the north of Africa. This kind of
area, which I have called disjunctive, and to which I
formerly paid a good deal of attention,1 is rare in dicoty-
ledons, but there are examples in those very countries
of which I have just spoken.2 It is probable that the
area of the bean has long been in process of diminution
and of extinction. The nature of the plant is in favour
ol this hypothesis, for its seed has no means of dispersing
itself, and rodents or other animals can easily make prey
of it. Its area in Western Asia was probably less limited
at one time, and that in Africa in Pliny’s day was more
or less extensive. The struggle for existence which was
going against this plant, as against maize, would have
gradually isolated it and caused it to disappear, if man
had not saved it by cultivation.
The plant which most nearly resembles the bean is
Vida narbonensis. Authors who do not admit the genus
Faba, of which the characters are not very distinct from
those of Vida, place these two species in the same section.
Now, Vida narbonensis is wild in the Mediterranean
basin and in the East as far as the Caucasus, in the
noith of Persia, and in Mesopotamia.3 Its area is con-
tinuous, but this renders the hypothesis I mentioned
above probable by analogy.
Lentil Ervum lens, Linnaeus ; Lens esculenta, Mcench.
Ihe plants which most nearly resemble the lentil are
classed by authors now in the genus Ervum, now in a
distinct genus Lens, and sometimes in the genus Cider;
but the species of these ill-defined groups all belong
to the Mediterranean basin or to Western Asia. This
throws some light on the origin of the cultivated plant.
Unfortunately, the lentil is no longer to be found in a
" lid state, at least with certainty. The floras of the
south of Europe, of Northern Africa, of the East, and of
India always mention it as cultivated, or as growing in
Inelds after or with other cultivated species. A botanist4
i pi Candolle, Q6ogr. Bat. Rais., chap. x.
, ! fdodendron ponticum now exists only in Asia Minor and in the
■south of tho Spanish peninsula.
3 Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 577.
4 C. A. Meyer, Yerzeichniss FI. Caucus., p. 147.
T
322
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
saw it in the provinces to the south of the Caucasus,
“cultivated and nearly wild here and there round vil-
lages.” Another1 indicates it vaguely in the south of
Russia, but more recent floras fail to confirm this.
The history and names of this plant may give clearer
indications of its origin. It has been cultivated in the
East, in the Mediterranean basin and even in Switzerland,
from prehistoric time. According to Herodotos, Theo-
phrastus, etc., the ancient Egyptians used it largely. If
their monuments give no proof of this, it was probably
because the lentil was, like the bean, considered common
and coarse. The Old Testament mentions it three times,
by the name adaschum or adaschim, which must cer-
tainly mean lentil, for the Arabic name is ads? or adas?
The red colour of Esau’s famous mess of pottage has not
been understood by most authors. Reynier,4 who had
lived in Egypt, confirms the explanation given formerly
by Josephus; the lentils were red because they were
hulled. It is still the practice in Egypt, says Reynier, to
remove the husk or outer skin from the lentil, and in
this case they are a pale red. The Berbers have the
Semitic name ad'es for the lentil.5
The Greeks cultivated the species — -fakos or fakai.
Aristophanes mentions it as an article of food of the
poor.6 The Latins called it lens, a name whose origin is
unknown, which is evidently allied to the ancient Slav
lesha, Illyrian lechja, Lithuanian lenszic? The differ-
ence between the Greek and Latin names shows that the
species perhaps existed in Greece and Italy befoi'e it was
cultivated. Another proof of ancient existence in Europe
is the discovery of lentils in the lake-dwellings of St.
Peter’s Island, Lake of Bienne,8 which arc of the age of
1 Georgi, in Ledebonr, FI. Ross.
* Forskal, FI. JEgypt. ; Delile, Plant. Cult, en £gypte, p. 13.
5 Ebn Baithar, ii. p. 134.
* lloynier, Jiconomie publique et rurale des Arabes et desJuifs, Gonfcve,
1820, p. 429.
5 Diet. Fravf.-Berbire, in 8vo, 1814.
• Hehn, Culturpflanzen, etc., edit. 3, vol. ii. p. 188.
7 Ad. l’ictet, Grig i ties lnd.o-Europee.nnes, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 3G4j
Hehn, ubi supra.
• Heer, Pjlanzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 23, fig. 49.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
323
bronze. The species may have been introduced from
Italy.
According to Theophrastus,1 the inhabitants of Bac-
triana (the modern Bokhara) did not know the fakos of
the Greeks. Adolphe Pictet quotes a Persian name,
mangw or margu, but he does not say whether it is an
ancient name, existing, for instance, in the Zend Avesta.
He admits several Sanskrit names for the lentil, mas Lira,
renuka, mangalya, etc., while Anglo-Indian botanists,
Roxburgh and Piddington, knew none.2 As these
authors mention an analogous name in Hindustani and
Bengali, mussouv, we may suppose that masura signifies
lentil, while manga in Persian recalls the other name
mangalya. As Roxburgh and Piddington give no name
in other Indian languages, it may be supposed that the
lentil was not known in this country before the invasion
of the Sanskrit-speaking race. Ancient Chinese works
do not mention the species; at least, Dr. Bretschneider
says nothing of them in his work published in 1870, nor
in the more detailed letters which he has since written
to me.
The lentil appears to have existed in western tem-
perate Asia, in Greece, and in Italy, where its cultivation
was first undertaken in very early prehistoric time, when
it was introduced into Egypt. Its cultivation appears
to have been extended at a less remote epoch, but still
hardly in historic time, both east and west, that is into
Europe and India.
Chick-Pea— Cicer arietinum, Linnaeus.
Fifteen species of the genus Cicer are known, all of
Western Asia or Greece, except one, which is Abyssinian.
It seems, therefore, most probable that the cultivated
species comes from the tract of land lying between
Greece and the Himalayas, vaguely termed the East.
The species has not been found undoubtedly wild. All
the floras of the south of Europe, of Egypt, and of
Western Asia as far as the Caucasus and India, give it as
a cultivated species, or growing in fields and cultivated
1 Theophrastus, Hist., lib. iv. cap. 5.
1 Roxburgh, FI. lnd., edit. 1832, vol. iii. p. 324; Piddington, Index.
324
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
grounds. It has sometimes1 been indicated in the
Crimea, and to the north, and especially to the south of
the Caucasus, as nearly wild ; but well-informed modem
authors do not think so.2 This quasi-wildness can only
point to its origin in Armenia and the neighbouring
countries. The cultivation and the names of the species
may perhaps throw some light on the question.
The Greeks cultivated this species of pea as early as
Homer’s time, under the name of erehinthos ,8 and also of
krios ,4 from the resemblance of the pea to the head of a
ram. The Latins called it cicer, which is the origin of
all the modern names in the south of Europe. The
name exists also among the Albanians, descendants of the
Pelasgians, under the form Jdkere.6 The existence of
such widely different names shows that the plant was
very early known, and perhaps indigenous, in the south-
east of Europe.
The chick-pea has not been found in the lake-dwell-
ings of Switzerland, Savoy, and Italy. In the first-
named locality its absence is not singular ; the climate is
not hot enough. A common name among the peoples of
the south of the Caucasus and of the Caspian Sea' is, in
Georgian, nachuda ; in Turkish and Armenian, nachius,
nachnnt ; in Persian, nochot.6 Philologists can tell if this
is a very ancient name, and if it has any connection with
the Sanskrit chennuka.
The chick-pea is so frequently cultivated in Egypt
from the earliest times of the Christian era,7 that it is
supposed to have been also known to the ancient
Egyptians. There is no proof to be found in the draw-
ings or stores of grain in their monuments, but it may be
supposed that this pea, like the bean and the lentil, was
1 Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. GOO, according to Pallas, Falk, and Koch.
z Boisaier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 560; Steven, Verzeichniss des Taurischen
Hablinseln, p. 134.
3 Iliad, bk. 13, verso 589 ; Theophrastus, Hist., lib. viii. c. 3.
4 Dioscorides, lib. ii. c. 126.
3 Heldreich, Nutzpflanzen Griecherdands, p. 71.
« Nemnich, Polyglott. Let., i. p. 1037 ; Range, in Goebels Reise, ii. p.
328
7 Clement d’AIexnndrie, Strom-, lib. i., quoted from Reynicr, £con. des
£gyjp. et Carthag., p. 343.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
325
considered common or unclean. Reynier1 thought that
the ketsech, mentioned by Isaiah in the Old Testament,
was perhaps the chick-pea; but this name is generally
attributed, though without certainty, to Nigella sativa
or Vieia sativa .3 As the Arabs have a totally different
name for the chick-pea, omnos, homos, which recurs in
the Kabyl language as havimez ,8 it is not likely that
the ketsech of the Jews was the same plant. These de-
tails lead me to suspect that the species was unknown
to the ancient Egyptians and to the Hebrews. It was
perhaps introduced among them from Greece or Italy
towards the beginning of our era.
It is of more ancient introduction into India, for
there is a Sanskrit name, and several others, analogous or
different, in modern Indian languages.1 Bretschneider
does not mention the species in China.
I do not know of any proof of antiquity of culture in
Spain, yet the Castilian name garbanzo, used also by
the Basques under the form gavbantzua, and by the
French as garvance, being neither Latin nor Arabic, may
date from an epoch anterior to the Roman conquest.
Botanical, historical, and philological data agree in
indicating a habitation anterior to cultivation in the
' countries to the south of the Caucasus and to the north
of Persia. The western Aryans (Pelasgians, Hellenes)
1 perhaps introduced the plant into Southern Europe,
* where, however, there is some probability that it was also
indigenous. The western Aryans carried it into India.
Its area perhaps extended from Persia to Greece, and the
species now exists only in cultivated ground, where we
do not know whether it springs from a stock originally
wild or from cultivated plants.
Lupin — Lwpvnus albas, Linnaeus.
The ancient Greeks and Romans cultivated this
leguminous plant to bury it as a green manure, and also
1 Reynier, Aeon, ties Arabea et Juift, p. 430.
2 Rosemniillcr, Bill. Alterth., i. p. 100 ; Hamilton, Bot. de la Bible, p.
180.
1 Ranwolf, FI. Orient., No. 220; Forskal, FI. JEgypt., p. 81; Diet.
Franf.-Berbere.
* Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 324 ; Piddington, Index.
326
OKIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
for the sake of the seeds, which are a good fodder for
cattle, and which are also used by man. The expressions
of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, Cato, Varro, Pliny, etc.,
quoted by modern writers, refer to the culture or to the '
medical properties of the seeds, and do not show whether
the species was the white lupin, L. albus, or the blue-
flowered lupin, L. hirmtus, which grows wild in the
south of Europe. Fraas says 1 that the latter is grown in
the Morea at the present day ; but Heldreich says 2 that
L. albus grows in Attica. As this is the species which
has been long cultivated in Italy, it is probable that it is
the lupin of the ancients. It was much grown in the
eighteenth century, especially in Italy,8 and de l’Ecluse
settles the question of the species, as he calls it Lwpinvs
sativus albo jiore ,4 The antiquity of its cultivation in
Spain is shown by the existence of four different common
names, according to the province ; but the plant is only
found cultivated or nearly wild in fields and sandy
places.5 The species is indicated by Bertoloni in Italy,
on the hills of Sarzana. Yet Caruel does not believe
it to be wild here, any more than in other parts of the
peninsula.0 Gussone 7 is very positive for Sicily — “ on
barren and sandy hills, and in meadows (in herbidis).”
Lastly, Grisebach8 found it in Turkey in Europe, near
Ruskoi, and d’Urville 9 saw it in abundance, in a wood
near Constantinople. Castagne confirms this in a manu-
script catalogue in my possession. Boissier does not men-
tion any locality in the East ; the species does not exist
in India, but Russian botanists have found it to the
south of the Caucasus, though we do not know with
certainty if it was really wild.10 Other localities will
perhaps be found between Sicily, Macedonia, and the
Caucasus.
1 See Fraas, FI. Class., p. 51 ; Lenz., Bot. der Alten, p. 73.
1 JTeldreich, Nutzpflanzen Griechenlands, p. 69.
s Olivier de Serres, Thedtre de VAgric., edit. 1529, p. 88.
« Clnsius, Hist. Plant., ii. p. 228.
8 Willkonim and Lange, FI. Uisp., iii. p. 466.
6 Camel, Ft. Toscana, p. 136.
1 Gussone, FI. Simla; Syn., edit. 2, vol. ii. p. 466.
» Grisebach, Spicil. FI. Rumel., p. 11. 9 D’Urville, Enum., p. 86.
10 Ledebour, FI. Ross., i. p. 510.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
327
Egyptian Lupin — Lupinus termis, Forskal.
This species of lupin, so nearly allied to L. albus that
it has sometimes been proposed to unite them,1 is largely
cultivated in Egypt and even in Crete. The most
obvious difference is that the upper part of the flowers
of L. termis is blue. The stem is taller than that of
L. albus. The seeds are used like those of the common
lupin, after they have been steeped to get rid of their
bitterness.
L. tevmis is wild in sandy soil and mountainous dis-
tricts, in Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica ; 2 in Syria and
Egypt, according to Boissier ; 3 but Schweinfurth and As-
cherson 4 say that it is only cultivated in Egypt. Hart-
mann saw it wild in Upper Egypt.5 Unger 0 mentions
it among the cultivated specimens of the ancient Egyp-
tians, but he gives neither specimen nor drawing. Wil-
kinson 7 says only that it has been found in the tombs.
No lupin is grown in India, nor is there any Sanskrit
name; its seeds are sold in bazaars under the name
tourmus (Royle, III., p. 194).
The Arabic name, t&rrnis or termus, is also that of the
Greek lupin, teimios. It may be inferred that the Greeks
had it from the Egyptians. As the species was known
to the ancient Egyptians, it seems strange that it has no
Hebrew name ; 8 but it may have been introduced into
Egypt after the departure of the Israelites.
Field-Pea — Pisum arvense, Linnaeus.
This pea is grown on a large scale for the seed, and
also sometimes for fodder. Although its appearance and
botanical characters allow of its being easily distinguished
from the garden-pea, Greek and Roman authors con-
founded them, or are not explicit about them. Their
writings do not prove that it was cultivated in their
time. It has not been found in the lake-dwellings of
1 Caruel, FI. Tosc., p. 136.
1 Gussone, FI. Sic. Syn., ii. p. 267; Moris, FI. Sardoa, i. p. i>9<’-
» Boissier, FI. Orient., ii. p. 29. 4 Avjz&hlung, etc., p. 257.
5 Schweinfurth, Plantce Nilot. a Hartman Coll., p. 6.
* Unger, Pflanzen d. Alt. Aigyp., p. 65. . ..
r j 7 Wilkinson, Mannere and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, ii. p. 10o.
* Rosenmuller, Bibl. Alterth., vol. i.
328
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Switzerland, France, and Italy. Bobbio has a legend ■
(a.d. 930), in which it is said that the Italian peasants
called a certain seed herb ilia, whence it has been sup-
posed to be the modern rubiglia or the Pisum sativum of
botanists.1 The species is cultivated, in the East, and as
far as the north of India.'2 It is of recent cultivation in
the latter country, for there is no Sanskrit name, and
Piddington gives only one name in one of the modern
languages.
Whatever may be the date of the introduction of its
culture, the species is undoubtedly wild in Italy, not only
in hedges and near cultivated ground, but also in forests
and wild mountainous districts.8 I find no positive
indication in the floras that it grows in like manner
in Spain, Algeria, Greece, and the East. The plant is
said to be indigenous in the south of Russia, but some-
times its wild character is doubtful, and sometimes the
species itself is not certain, from a confusion with Pisum
sativum and P. elatius. Of all Anglo-Indian botanists,
only Royle admits it to be indigenous in the north of
India.
Garden-Pea — Pisum sativum, Linnaeus.
The pea of our kitchen gardens is more delicate than
the field-pea, and sutlers from frost and drought. Its
natural area, previous to cultivation, was probably more
to the south and more restricted. It has not hitherto
been found wild, either in Europe or in the west of Asia,
whence it is supposed to have come. Bieberstein’s indica-
tion of the species in the Crimea is not correct, according
to Steven, who was a resident in the country.4 Perhaps
botanists have overlooked its habitation ; perhaps the
plant has disappeared from its original dwelling ; perhaps
also it is a mere modification, effected by culture, of
Pisum arvense. Alefeld held the latter opinion,5 but he
1 Muratori, Antich. Ital., I. p. 317 ; Diss., 24, quoted by Targioni,
Genni Storici, p. 31.
1 Boissior, FI. Orient., ii. p. 623 ; Royle, III. Himal., p. 200.
* Bertoloni, FI. Ital., vii. p. 419; Caruel, FI. Tosc., p. 184; Gussone,
FI. Sic. Synopsis, ii. p. 279 ; Moris, FI. Sardoa, i. p. 577.
* Steven, Verzeichniss, p. 134.
5 Alefeld, Bot. Zeituwj., 1860, p. 204
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TUEIR SEEDS.
329
has published too little on the subject for us to be able
to conclude anything from it. He only says that, having
cultivated a great number of varieties both of the field
and garden pea, he concludes that they belong to the
same species. Darwin 1 learnt through a third person
that Andrew Knight had crossed the field-pea with a
garden variety known as the Prussian pea, and that the
product was fertile. This would certainly be a proof
of specific unity, but further observation and experi-
ment is required. In the mean time, in the search for
geographic origin, etc., I am obliged to consider the two
forms separately.
Botanists who distinguish many species in the genus
Pisum, admit eight, all European or Asiatic. Pisuvi
sativum was cultivated by the Greeks in the time of
Theophrastus.2 They called it pisos, or pison. The
Albanians, descendants of the Pelasgians, call it pizelle ,3
The Latins had pisum * This uniformity of nomencla-
ture seems to show that the Aryans knew the plant
when they arrived in Greece and Italy, and perhaps
brought it with them. Other Aryan languages have
several names for the generic sense of pea ; but it is
evident, from Adolphe Pictet’s learned discussion on the
subject,5 that none of these names can be applied to
Pisum sativum in particular. Even when one of the
modern languages, Slav or Breton, limits the sense to the
garden-pea, it is very probable that formerly the word
signified field-pea, lentil, or any other leguminous plant.
The garden-pea 6 has been found among the remains
in the lake-dwellings of the age of bronze, in Switzerland
and Savoy. The seed is spherical, wherein it differs from
Pisum arvense. It is smaller than our modern pea.
Heer says he found it also among relics of the stone age,
Darwin, Animals and Plants under Domestication, p. 326.
Theophrastus, Hist., lib. viii. c. 3 and 5.
3 Heldreich, Nntzpflanzcn Oriechenlands, p. 71.
Pliny, Hist., lib. xviii. c. 7 and 12. This is cortainly P. sativum,
for the author says it cannot bear the cold.
* Pictet, Origines Indo-Europdenncs, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 359.
Heer, Pjlanzen der PfaMbaiiten, xxiii. fig. 48 j Perrin, /it odes Prd.
historiques sur la Savoie, p. 22.
330
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
at Moosseedorf; but he is less positive, and only gives
figures of the less ancient pea of St. Peter’s Island. If
the species dates from the stone age in Switzerland, it
would be anterior to the immigration of the Aiyans.
There is no indication of the culture of Pimm sativum
in ancient Egypt or in India. On the other hand, it has
long been cultivated in the north of India, if it had, as
Piddington says, a Sanskrit name, harenso, and if it has
several names very different to this in modern Indian
languages.1 * It has been introduced into China from
Western Asia. The Pent-sao, drawn up at the end of
the sixteenth century, calls it the Mahometan pea.3 In
conclusion : the species seems to have existed in Western
Asia, perhaps from the south of the Caucasus to Persia,
before it was cultivated. The Aryans introduced it into
Europe, but it perhaps existed in Northern India before
the arrival of the eastern Aryans. It no longer exists in
a wild state, and when it occurs in fields, half- wild, it is
not said to have a modified form so as to approach some
other species.
Soy — JJolichos soja, Linmeus ; Glycine soja, Bentham.
This leguminous annual has been cultivated in China
and Japan from remote antiquity. This might be
gathered from the many uses of the soy bean and from
the immense number of varieties. But it is also supposed
to be one of the farinaceous substances called mu in
Chinese writings of Confucius’ time, though the modem
name of the plant is ta-tou.a The bean is nourishing,
and contains a large proportion of oil, and preparations
similar to butter, oil, and cheese are extracted from it and
used in Chinese and Japanese cooking.4 5 Soy is also
grown in the Malay Archipelago, but at the end of the
eighteenth century it was still rare in Amboyna,6 and
Forster did not see it in the Pacific Isles at the time of
Cook’s voyages. It is of modern introduction in India,
1 Piddington, Index. Roxburgh does not give a Sanskrit name.
! Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 16.
3 Ibid., p. 9.
4 See Pailleux, in Bull, de la Soc. d'Acclim., Sept, and Oct., 1880.
5 Rumphius, Amb., vol. v. p. 388.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
331
for Roxburgh had only seen the plant in the botanical
gardens at Calcutta, where it was brought from the Mo-
luccas.1 There are no common Indian names.2 Besides,
if its cultivation had been ancient in India, it would
have spread westward into Syria and Egypt, which is
not the case.
Keempfer 8 formerly published an excellent illustration
of the soy bean, and it had existed for a century in
European botanical gardens, when more extensive infor-
mation about China and Japan excited about ten years
ago a lively desire to introduce it into our countries. In
Austria, Hungary, and France especially, attempts have
been made on a large scale, of which the results have
been summed up in works worthy of consultation.4 It
is to be hoped these efforts may be successful ; but we
must not digress from the aim of our researches, the
probable origin of the species.
Linnaeus says, in his Species, “ habitat in India,” and
refers to Kaempfer, who speaks of the plant in Japan, and
to his own flora of Ceylon, where he gives the plant as
cultivated. Thwaites’s modern flora of Ceylon makes no
mention of it. We must evidently go further east to find
the origin both of the species and of its cultivation. Lou-
reiro says that it grows in Cochin-China and that it is
often cultivated in China.6 I find no proof that it is wild
in the latter country, but it may perhaps be discovered, as
its culture is so ancient. Russian botanists 6 have only
found it cultivated in the north of China and in the
basin of the river Amur. It is certainly wild in Japan.7
Junghuhn8 found it in Java on Mount Gunung-Gamping,
and a plant sent also from Java by Zollinger is supposed
to belong to this species, but it is not certain that the
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., iii. p. 314. 2 Piddington, Index.
* Kaempfer, Amer. Exot., p. 837, pi. 838.
4 Haberlandt, Die Sojabohne, in 8vo, Vienna, 1878, quoted by Pailleux,
ubi supra .
5 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., ii. p. 538.
6 Bunge, Enum. Plant. Chin., 118; Maximowioz, Primit. FI. Amur.,
p. 87.
' Miquel, Prolusio, in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat., iii. p. 52; Franohct and
Savatier, Enum. Plant. Jap., i. p. 108.
8 Junghuhn, Plantce Jwngh., p. 255.
332
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
specimen was wild.1 A Malay name, lcadelee ,2 3 quite
different to the Japanese and Chinese common names, is
in favour of its indigenous character in Java.
Known facts and historical and philological probabilities
tend to show that the species was wild from Cochin-China
to the south of Japan and to Java when the ancient
inhabitants of this region began to cultivate it at a very
remote period, to use it for food in various ways, and to
obtain from it varieties of which the number is remark-
able, especially in Japan.
Pigeon-Pea — Cajanas indicus, Sprengel; Cytisus
Cajan, Linmeus.
This leguminous plant, often grown in tropical coun-
tries, is a shrub, but it fruits in the first year, and in
some countries it is grown as an annual. Its seed is an
important article of the food of the negroes and natives,
but the European colonists do not care for it unless
cooked green like our garden-pea. The plant is easily
naturalized in poor soil round cultivated plots, even in
the West India Islands, where it is not indigenous.8
In Mauritius it is called ambrevade ; in the English
colonies, doll, pigeon-pea; and in the French Antilles,
2>ois d’ Angola, pois de Congo, pois pigeon.
It is remarkable that, though the species is diffused in
three continents, the varieties are not numerous. Two
are cited, based only upon the yellow or reddish colour
of the flower, which wei-e formerly regarded as distinct
species; but a more attentive examination has resulted in
their being classed as one, in accordance with Linnaeus’
opinion.4 * * The small number of variations obtained even
in the organ for which the species is cultivated is a sign
of no very ancient culture. Its habitation previous to
culture is uncertain. The best botanists have sometimes
supposed it to be a native of India, sometimes of tropical
1 Soja angustifolia, Miquel ; see Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 184.
2 Rumphiua, Amb., vol. v. p. 388.
3 Tusaao, Flore des Antilles, vol. iv. p. 94, pi. 32; Grisebach , FI. of
Brit. W. Indies, i. p. 191.
4 See Wight and Arnott, Prod. Ft. Penins. Ind., p. 256 ; Klotzsch, in
Peters, Reise nach Mozambique, i. p. 30. The yellow variety is figured
in Tussac, that with the red flowers in the Bota nical Register, 1845, pi. 31.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
333
Africa. Bentham, who has made a careful study of the
leguminous plants, believed in 1861 in the African origin ;
in 1865 he inclined rather to Asia.1 The problem is,
therefore, an interesting one. There is no question of an
American origin. The cajan was introduced into the
West Indies from the coast of Africa by the slave trade,
as the common names quoted above show,2 and the
unanimous opinion of authors or American floras. It
has also been taken to Brazil, Guiana, and into all the
warm parts of the American continent.
The facility with which the species is naturalized
would alone prevent attaching great importance to the
statements of collectors, who have found it more or less
wild in Asia or in Africa; and besides, these assertions are
not precise, but are usually doubtful. Most writers on
the flora of continental India have only seen the plant
cultivated,3 and none, to my knowledge, aflirms that it
exists wild. For the island of Ceylon Th waites says,4 *
“ It is said not to be really wild, and the country names
seem to confirm this.” Sir Joseph Hooker, in his Flora
of British India, says, “Wild (?) and cultivated to the
height of six thousand feet in the Himalayas.” Loureiro 6
gives it as cultivated and non-cultivated in China and
Cochin-China. Chinese authors do not appear to have
spoken of it, for the species is not named by Bretschneider
in his work On the Study, etc. In the Sunda Isles it
is mentioned as cultivated, and that rarely, at Amboyna
at the end of the eighteenth century, according to Rum-
phius.0 Forster had not seen it in the Pacific Isles at the
time of Cook’s voyages, but Seemann says that it has
been recently introduced by missionaries into the Fiji
Isles.7 All this argues no very ancient extension of cul-
tivation to the east and south of the continent of Asia.
Besides the quotation from Loureiro, I find the species
1 Bentham, Flora Hongkongensu, p. 89 ; Flora Brasil., vol. xv. p. 199;
Bentham and Hooker, i. p. 511.
1 Tussac, Flore des Antilles ; Jacquin, Ohs., p. 1.
1 Rheede, Roxburgh, Kurz, Harm. FI., etc.
* Thwaites, Enum. PI. Ceylan. i Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 5G5.
8 Rntnphius, Amb., vol. v. t. 135.
1 Seemann, FI. Vitiensis, p. 74.
331
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
indicated on the mountain of Magelang, Java j1 hut, sup-
posing this to be a true and ancient wild growth in both
cases, it would be very extraordinary not to find the
species in many other Asiatic localities.
The abundance of Indian and Malay names 2 * shows
a somewhat ancient cultivation. Piddington even gives
a Sanskrit name, arhuku, which was not known to Rox-
burgh, but he gives no proof in support of his assertion.
The name may have been merely supposed from the
Hindu and Bengali names urur and orol. No Semitic
name is known.
In Africa the cajan is often found from Zanzibar to
the coast of Guinea.8 Authors say it is cultivated, or
else make no statement on this head, which would seem
to show that the specimens are sometimes wild. In
Egypt this cultivation is quite modern, of the nineteenth
century.4
Briefly, then, I doubt that the species is really wild
in Asia, and that it has been grown there for more than
three thousand years. If more ancient peoples had known
it, it would have come to the knowledge of the Arabs and
Egyptians before our time. In tropical Africa, on the
contrary, it is possible that it has existed wild or culti-
vated for a very long time, and that it was introduced
into Asia by ancient travellers trading between Zanzibar
and India or Ceylon.
The genus Cajanus has only one species, so that no
analogy of geographical distribution leads us to believe it
to be rather of Asiatic than African origin, or vice versa.
Carob Tree 5 — Ceratonia siliqua, Linnaeus.
The seeds and pods of the carob are highly prized in
the hotter parts of the Mediterranean basin, as food for
animals and even for man. He Gasparin 6 * has given in-
1 Junghuhn, Planted Jungh., fasc. i. p. 241.
2 Piddington, Index ; Rheede, Malab., vi. p. 23, etc.
2 Pickering, Chron. Arrang. of Plants, p. 442 ; Peters, Reise, p. 36 ;
R. Brown, Bot. of Congo, p. 53 ; Oliver, FI. of Trop. Afr., ii. p. 216.
* Bulletin de la Socitte d' Acclimation, 1871, p. 663.
5 The species is given here in order not to separate it from the other
leguminous plants cultivated for the seeds alone.
° 8 De Gasparin, Cours. d’Agric., iv. p. 328.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
335
teresting details about tlie raising, uses, and habitation of
the species as a cultivated tree. He notes that it does
not pass the northern limit beyond which the orange
cannot be grown without shelter. This fine evergreen
tree does not thrive either in very hot countries, especially
where there is much humidity. It likes the neighbour-
hood of the sea and rocky places. Its original country,
according to Gasparin, is “ probably the centre of Africa.
Denham and Clapperton found it in Burnou.” This
proof seems to me insufficient, for in all the Nile Valley
and in Abyssinia the carob is not wild nor even culti-
vated.1 R. Brown does not mention it in his account of
Denham and Clapperton’s journey. Travellers have seen
it in the forests of Cyrenaica between the high-lands
and the littoral ; but the able botanists who have drawn
up the catalogue of the plants of this country are careful
to say,2 “perhaps indigenous.” Most botanists merely
mention the species in the centre and south of the Medi-
terranean basin, from Spain and Marocco to Syria and
Anatolia, without inquiring closely whether it is indi-
genous or cultivated, and without entering upon the
question of its true country previous to cultivation.
Usually they indicate the carob tree, as “ cultivated and
subspontaneous, or nearly wild.” However, it is stated to
be wild in Greece by Heldreich, in Sicily by Gussone and
Bianca, in Algeria by Munby ; 8 and these authors have
each lived long enough in the country for which each is
quoted to form an enlightened opinion.
Bianca remarks, however, that the carob tree is not
always healthy and productive in those restricted localities
where it exists in Sicily, in the small adjacent islands,
and on the coast of Italy. He puts forward the opinion,
moreover, based upon the similarity of the Italian name
carruho with the Arabic word, that the species was
1 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzahlung, p. 255 ; Richard, Tentamen
FI. Abyxs.
2 Ascherson, etc., in Rohls, Kufra, 1 vol. in 8vo, 1881, p. 519.
5 Heldreich, Nutzpflanzen Griechenlands, p. 79 ; Die PAanzen dcr
Attischen Ebene, p. 477 ; Gussono, 8yn. FI. Sic., p. 646 ; Bianca, II Camibo,
in the Giornale d’ Ayricoltura Italiana, 1881 ; Munby, Catal. PI. in Aly.
Spont., p. 13.
33G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
anciently introduced into the south of Europe, the species 1
being of Syrian or north African origin. He maintains ]
as probable the theory of Hoefer and Bonn^,1 that the '
lotus of the lotophagi was the carob tree, of which the
flower is sweet and the fruit has a taste of honey, which
agrees with the expressions of Homer. The lotus-eaters
dwelt in Cyrenaica, so that the carob must have been
abundant in their country. If we admit this hypothesis
we must suppose that Pliny and Herodotus did not know
Homer’s plant, for the one describes the lotos as bearing
a fruit like a mastic berry ( Pistacia lentiscus ), the other
as a deciduous tree.2
An hypothesis regarding a doubtful plant formerly
mentioned by a poet can hardly serve as the basis of
an argument upon facts of natural history. After all,
Homer’s lotus plant perhaps existed only in the fabled
garden of Hesperides. I return to more serious argu-
ments, on which Bianca has said a few words.
The carob has two names in ancient languages — the
one Greek, keraunia or kerateia ; 8 the other Arabic,
chirnub or charub. The first alludes to the form of the
pod, which is like a slightly curved horn ; the other means
merely pod, for we find in Ebn Baithar’s 4 work that four
other leguminous plants bear the same name, with a quali-
fying epithet. The Latins had no special name ; they
used the Greek word, or the expression siliqiui, siliqua
grceca (Greek pod).6 This dearth of names is the sign of a
once restricted area, and of a culture which probably does
not date from prehistoric time. The Greek name is still
retained in Greece. The Arab name persists among the
Kabyles, who call the fruit kharroub, the tree takhar-
rout ,6 and the Spaniards algarrobo. Curiously enough,
1 Hoefer, Hint. Bot. Mindr. et G£oL, 1 vol. in 12mo, p. 20 ; Bonud, Le
Caroubier, ou I’Arbre des Lotophages, Algiers, 1809 (quoted by Hcefer).
See above, the article on the jujube tree.
2 Pliny, Hint., lib. i. cap. 30.
3 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant., lib. i. cap. 11 ; Dioscorides, lib. i.
cap. 155; Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., p. 65.
« Ebn Baithar, German trans., i. p. 354; Forskal, FI. JEgypt., p. 71.
5 Columna, quoted by Lenz, Bot. der Alien, p. 73 ; Pliny, Hist.,
lib. xiii. cap. 8.
6 Diet. FranQ.-Berbere, at the word Caroube.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 337
the Italians also took the Arab name currabo, cai'ubio,
whence the French caroubier. It seems that it must
have been introduced after the Roman epoch by the
Arabs of the Middle Ages, when there was another name
for it. These details are all in favour of Bianca’s
theory of a more southern origin than Sicily. Pluyy
says the species belonged to Syria, Ionia, Cnidos, and
Rhodes, but he does not say whether it was wild or
cultivated in these places. Pliny also says that the
carob tree did not exist in Egypt. Yet it has been
recognized in monuments belonging to a much earlier
epoch than that of Pliny, and Egyptologists even
attribute two Egyptian names to it, kontrates or jiri.1
Lepsius gives a drawing of a pod which appears to
him to be certainly a carob, and the botanist Kotschy
made certain by microscopic investigation that a stick
taken from a sarcophagus was made from the wood of
the carob tree.2 There is no known Hebrew name for
the species, which is not mentioned in the Old Testament.
The New Testament speaks of it by the Greek name in
the parable of the prodigal son. It is a tradition of the
Christians in the East that St. John Baptist fed upon
the fruit of the carob in the desert, and hence came
the names given to it in the Middle Ages — bread of
St. John, and Johannis brodbaum.
Evidently this tree became important at the beginning
of the Christian era, and it spread, especially through
the agency of the Arabs, towards the West. If it had
previously existed in Algeria, among the Berbers, and in
i Spain, older names would have persisted, and the species
would probably have been introduced into the Canaries
by the Phoenicians.
The information gained on the subject may be
summed up as follows : —
I he carob grew wild in the Levant, probably on the
southern coast of Anatolia and in Syria, perhaps also in
1 Lexicon Oxon., quoted by Pickering, Ohron. Hint, of Plants, p. 141.
* The drawing is reproduced in Unger’ 8 l'Jlanzen. ties Alien Aigyptcns,
!fig. 22. The observation which ho quotes from Kotschy needs confirma-
i tion by a special anatomist.
Z
338
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Cyrenaica. Its cultivation began within historic time.
The Greeks diffused it in Greece and Italy ; but it was
afterwards more highly esteemed by the Arabs, who
propagated it as far as Marocco and Spain. In all these
countries the tree has become naturalized here and there
in a less productive form, which it is needful to graft to
obtain good fruit.
The carob has not been found in the tufa and quater-
nary deposits of Southern Europe. It is the only one of
its kind in the genus Geratonia, which is somewhat
exceptional among the Leguminosos, especially in Europe.
Nothing shows that it existed in the ancient tertiary or
quaternary flora of the south-west of Europe.
Common Haricot Kidney Bean — Phaseolus vulgaris,
Savi.
When, in 1855, I wished to investigate the origin of
the genera Phaseolus and Dolickos,1 the distinction of
species was so little defined, and the floras of tropical
countries so rare, that I was obliged to leave several
questions on one side. Now, thanks to the works of
Bentham and Georg von Martens,2 3 completing the previous
labours of Savi,8 the Leguminai of hot countries are
better known ; lastly, the seeds discovered quite recently
in the Peruvian tombs of Ancon, examined by Wittmack,
have completely modified the question of origin.
I will speak first of the common haricot bean, after-
wards of some other species, without, however, enume-
rating all those which are cultivated, for several of these
are still ill defined.
Botanists held for a long time that the common
haricot was of Indian origin. No one had found it wild,
nor has it yet been found, but it was supposed to be of
Indian origin, although the species was also cultivated in
Africa and America, in temperate and hot regions, at
least in those where the heat and humidity are not
excessive. I called attention to the fact that there is
1 A. tie Candolle, Giogr. Bot. Rais., p. 961.
3 Hentliam, in Ann. Wiener Museum, vol. ii. ; Martens, Die Garten -
bohnen, in Ito, Stuttgart, 1860, edit. 2, 1869.
3 Savi, Osserv. sopra Phaseolus e Dolichos, 1, 2, 3.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
339
no Sanskrit name, and that sixteenth-century gardeners
often called the species Turkish bean. Convinced, more-
over, that the Greeks cultivated this plant under the
names fasiolos and dolichos, I suggested that it came
originally from Western Asia, and not from India. Georg
von Martens adopted this hypothesis.
However, the meaning of the words dolichos of
Theophrastus, fasiolos of Dioscorides, faseolus and
phaseolus of the Romans,1 is far from being sufficiently
defined to allow them to be attributed with certainty to
Phaseolus vulgaris. Several cultivated Leguminosce are
supported by the trellises mentioned by authors, and
have pods and seeds of a similar kind. The best argu-
ment for translating these names by Phaseolus vulgaris
is that the modern Greeks and Italians have names
derived from fasiolus for the common haricot. In
modem Greek it is fasoulia, in Albanian (Pelasgic ?),
fasule, in Italian fagiolo. It is possible, however, that
the name has been transferred from a species of pea
or vetch, or from a haricot formerly cultivated, to our
modem haricot. It is rather bold to determine a species
of Phaseolus from one or two epithets in an ancient
author, when we see how difficult is the distinction of
species to modern botanists with the plants under their
eyes. Nevertheless, the dolichos of Theophrastus has
been definitely referred to the scarlet runner, and the
fasiolos to the dwarf haricot of our gardens, which are
the two principal modem varieties of the common
haricot, with an immense number of sub-varieties in the
form of the pods and seed. I can only say it may be so.
If the common haricot was formerly known in Greece,
it was not one of the earliest introductions, for the
faseolos did not exist at Rome in Cato’s time, and it is
only at the beginning of the empire that Latin authors
speak of it. Virchow brought from the excavations at
Troy the seeds of several legumina.*, which Wittmack2
1 Theophrastus, Hist., lib. yiii. cap. 3; Dioscorides, lib. ii. cap. 130;
Pliny, Hint., lib. xviii. cap. 7, 12, interpreted by Fraas, Syn. FI. Class.,
p. 52 ; Lenz, Dot. der Altm, p. 731 ; Martens, Die Gartenbohnen, p. 1.
2 Wittmack, Bot. Vereins Brandenburg, Dec. 19, 1879.
340
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
has ascertained to belong to the following species : broad
bean ( Faba vulgaris), garden-pea (Pisum sativum), ervilla
(Ervam ervilm), and perhaps the flat-podded vetchling
(Lathy tuts Cicero), but no haricot. Nor has the species
been found in the lake-dwellings of Switzerland, Savoy,
Austria, and Italy.
There are no proofs or signs of its existence in
ancient Egypt. No Hebrew name is known answering
to the Phaseolvs or Dolichos of botanists. A less ancient
name, for it is Arabic, louhia, exists in Egypt for Dolichos
lubia, and in Hindustani as loba for Phaseolus vulgaris }
As regards the latter species, Piddington only gives two
names in modern languages, and those both Hindustani,
loba and bakla. This, together with the absence of a
Sanskrit name, points to a recent introduction into
Southern Asia. Chinese authors do not mention P.
vulgaris ,1 2 * which is a further indication of a recent
introduction into India, and also into Bactriana, whence
the Chinese have imported plants from the second
century of our era.
All these circumstances incline me to doubt whether
the species was known in Asia before the Christian era.
The argument based upon the modern Greek and Italian
names for the haricot, derived from fasiolos, needs some
support. It may be said in its favour that it was used
in the Middle Ages, probably for the common haricot.
In the list of vegetables which Charlemagne commanded
to be sown in his farms, we find fasiolum ,8 without ex-
planation. Albertus Magnus describes under the name
faseolus a leguminous plant which appears to be our
dwarf haricot.4 * * * I notice, on the other hand, that writers
1 Delile, Plantes Cultivees en 1 tgypte , p. 14; Piddington, Index.
* Brotschneider does not mention any, either in his pamphlet On the
Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, or in his private letters
to mo.
* E. Meyer, QescMchtc der Botanique, iii. p. 404.
4 “ Faseolus est species leguminis et grant, quod est in quantitate parum
minus quam Faba, et in figura est columnare sicut faba, herbaque ejus
minor est aliquantulum quam herba Fabce. Et sunt faseoli multorum
colorum,sed quodlibet granorum hnbet maculam nigram in loco cotyledonis’’
(Jessen, Alberti Magui, Be Vegetabihbus, edit, critics, p. 615).
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOIl THEIR SEEDS.
341
in the fifteenth century, such as Pierre Crescenzio 1 and
Macer Floridus,2 mention no faseolus or similar name.
On the other hand, after the discovery of America, from
the sixteenth century all authors publish descriptions
and drawings of Phaseolus vulgaris, with a number of
varieties.
It is doubtful that its cultivation is ancient in tropical
Africa It is indicated there less often than that of other
species of the Dolichos and Phaseolus genera.
It had not occurred to any one to seek the origin of
the haricot in America till, quite recently, some remark-
able discoveries of fruits and seeds were made in Peru-
vian tombs at Ancon, near Lima. Rochebrune 3 published
a list of the species of different families from the collection
made by Cossac and Savatier. Among the number are
three kinds of haricot, none of which, says the author, is
Phaseolus vulgaris-, but Wittmack,4 who studied the
legumime brought from these same tombs by Reiss
and Stubel, says he made out several varieties of the
common haricot among other seeds belonging to Phaseolus
hmatus, Linnaeus. He had identified them with the
varieties of P. vulgaris called by botanists Ohlongus
purpureus (Martens), Ellipticus prcecox (Alefeld), and
Ellipticus atrofuscus (Alefeld), which belong to the cate-
gory of dwarf or branchless haricots.
It is not certain that the tombs in question are all
anterior to the advent of the Spaniards. The work of
Reiss and Stubel, now in the press, will perhaps give
some information on this head ; but Wittmack admits, on
their authority, that some of the tombs are not ancient.
I notice a fact, however, which has passed without
observation. 1. he fifty species of Rochebrune are all
American. There is not one which can be suspected to
be of European origin. Evidently these plants and seeds
1 P. Crescens, French trans., 1539.
* Macer Floridus, edit. 1485, and Choulant’s commentary, 1832.
; Bochebrune, Actes de la Soc. Linn.de Bordeaux, vol. xxxiii. Jan.,
1880, of which I saw an analysis in Botounisches Centralblatt , 1880,
p. 1633.
Wittmack, Sitzungnbericht dcs Bot . Vereins Brandenburg , Deo. 19;
18/9, and a private letter.
3*2
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
were either deposited before the conquest, or, in certain
tombs which perhaps belong to a subsequent epoch, the
inhabitants took care not to put species of foreign origin.
This was natural enough according to their ideas, for the
custom of depositing plants in the tombs was not a result
of the Catholic religion, but was an inheritance from the
customs and opinions of the natives. The presence of
the common haricot among exclusively American plants
seems to me important, whatever the date of the tombs.
It may be objected that the seeds are insufficient
ground for determining the species of a pJtaseolus, and
that several species of this genus which are not yet
well known were cultivated in South America before
the arrival of the Spaniards. Molina 1 speaks of thirteen
or fourteen species (or varieties ?) cultivated formerly in
Chili alone.
Wittmack insists upon the general and ancient use
of the haricot in several parts of South America. This
proves at least that several species were indigenous and
cultivated. He quotes the testimony of Joseph Acosta,
one of the first writers after the conquest, who says
that “the Peruvians cultivated vegetables which' they
called frisoles and palares, and which they used as the
Spaniards use garbanzos (chick-pea), beans and lentils.
I have not found,” he adds, “ that these or other European
vegetables were found here before the coming of the
Europeans.” Frisole, fajol, fasoler, are Spanish names for
the common haricot, corruptions of the Latin faselus,
fasolus, faseolus. Poller is American.
I may take this opportunity of explaining the origin
of the French name hai'icot. I sought for it formerly in
vain;2 but I noticed that Tournefort3 ( Instit. , p. 415)
was the first to use it. I called attention also to the
existence of the word a radios (apa\og) iu Theophrastus,
probably for a kind of vetch, and of the Sanskrit word
> Molina ( Essai *ur I’Hist. Nat. du Chili, French trails., p. 101)
mentions Phaseoli, which he calls pallar and asettus, and Cl. Gay’s
FI. du Chili adds, without much explanation, Ph. Cumingii, Bontham.
a A. do Candolle, Odog. Bot. Rais., p. 691.
3 Tournefort, Elements (1694), i. p. 328; Instit., p. 41o.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
343
harenso for the common pea. I rejected as improbable
the notion that the name of a vegetable could come from
the dish called haricot or laricot of mutton, as suggested
by an English author, and criticized Beseherelle, who
derived the word from Keltic, while the Breton words are
totally different, and signify small bean ( fa-munno ) or
kind of pea ( pis-ram ). Lettre, in his dictionary, also seeks
the etymology of the word. Without any acquaintance
with my article, he inclines to the theory that haricot, the
plant, comes from the ragout, seeing that the latter is
older in the language, and that a certain resemblance
may be traced between the haricot bean and the morsels
of meat in the ragout, or else that this bean was suitable
to the making of the dish. It is certain that this
vegetable was called in French faseole or fazeole, from the
Latin name, until nearly the end of the seventeenth
century ; but chance has led me to discover the real
origin of the word haricot. An Italian name, araco,
found in Durante and Matthioli, in Latin Aracus niger,1
was given to a leguminous plant which modern botanists
attribute to Lathyrus ochrus. It is not surprising that
an Italian seventeenth-century name should be trans-
ported by French cultivators of the following century to
another leguminous plant, and that ara should have been
ari. It is the sort of mistake which is common now.
Besides, aracos or arachoa has been attributed by com-
mentators to several Legvminosce of the genera Lathyrus,
Vicia, etc. Durante gives the Greek arachoa as the
synonym for his araco, whereby we see the etymology.
Pere Feuillee 2 wrote in French aricot; before him Tourne-
fort spelt it haricot, in the belief, perhaps, that the
Greek word was written with an aspirate, which is not
the case, at least in the best authors.
I may sum up as follows : — (1) Phaaeolus vulgaris has
not been long cultivated in India, the south-west of Asia,
and Egypt ; (2) it is not certain that it was known in
Europe before the discovery of America; (3) at this epoch
1 Durante, Herlario Nuovo, 1585, p. 39 ; Matthioli e<l Vnlgris, p.322 ;
Targioni, Dizim. Bot. Ital., i. p. 13.
* Feuillee, Hist, des Plan. Medic, du Perou, etc., in 4to, 1725, p. 54.
344
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the number of varieties suddenly increased in European
gardens, and all authors commenced to mention them ;
(4) the majority of the species of the genus exist in South
America ; (5) seeds apparently belonging to the species
have been discovered in Peruvian tombs of an uncertain
date, intermixed with many species, all American.
I do not examine whether Phaseolus vulgaris existed
in both hemispheres previous to cultivation, because
examples of this nature are exceedingly rare among
non-aquatic phanerogamous plants of tropical countries.
Perhaps there is not one in a thousand, and even then
human agency may be suspected.1 To open this question
in the case of Ph. vulgaris, it should at least be found
wild in both old and new worlds, which has not happened.
If it had occupied so vast an area, we should see signs
of it in individuals really wild in widely separate regions
on the same continent, as is the case with the following
species, Ph. lunatus.
Scimetar-podded Kidney Bean, or Sugar Bean. — Pha-
seolus lunatus, Linnaeus; Phaseolus lunatus macrocarpus ;
Bentham, Ph. inamcenus, Linnaeus.
This haricot, as well as that called Lima, is so widely
diffused in tropical countries, that it has been described
under different names.2 All these forms can be classed
in two groups, of which Linnaeus made different species.
The commonest in our gardens is that which has been
called since the beginning of the century the Lima
haricot. It may be distinguished by its height, by the
size of its pods and beans. It lasts several years in
countries which are favourable to it.
Linnaeus believed that his Ph. lunatus came from
Bengal and the other from Africa, but he gives no
proof. For a century his assertions were repeated.
Now, Bentham,8 who is careful about origins, believes the
species and its variety to be certainly American ; he only
doubts about its presence as a wild plant both in Africa
> A. do Candolle, Odogr. Bot. Rais., chapter on disjunctive species.
* Ph. bipwnctatus, Jacquin; Ph. inamctuus, Linnaeus; Ph. puberulus,
Kunth ; Ph. saccharatus, MacFadyen ; etc., etc.
* Bentham, in FI. Brasil., vol. xv. p. 181.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
345
and Asia. I see no indication whatever of ancient exist-
ence in Asia. The plant has never been found wild, and
it has no name in the modern languages of India or
in Sanskrit.1 It is not mentioned in Chinese works.
Anglo-Indians call it French bean,3 like the common
haricot, which shows how modern is its cultivation.
It is cultivated in nearly all tropical Africa. How-
ever, Schweinfurth and Ascherson 8 do not mention it
for Abyssinia, N ubia, or Egypt. Oliver 4 quotes a number
of specimens found in Guinea and the interior of Africa,
without saying whether they were wild or cultivated!
If we suppose the species of African origin or of very early
introduction, it would have spread to Egypt and thence
to India.
The facts are quite different for South America.
Bentham mentions wild specimens from the Amazon
basin and Central Brazil. They belong especially to the
large variety (macrocar pus), which abounds also in the
Peruvian tombs of Ancon, according to Wittmack.5 It is
evidently a Brazilian species, diffused by cultivation, and
perhaps long since naturalized here and there in tropical
America. I am inclined to believe it was introduced into
Guinea by the slave trade, and that it spread thence
into the interior and the coast of Mozambique.
Moth, or Aconite-leaved Kidney Bean — Phascolus
aconitifolius, Willdenow.
An annual species grown in India as fodder, and of
which the seeds are eatable, though but little valued.
Ihe Hindustani name is mout, among the Sikhs moth. It
is somewhat like Pk. trilobus, which is cultivated for the
seed. Pk. aconitifolius is wild in British India from
Ceylon to the Himalayas.0 The absence of a Sanskrit
name, and of different names in modern Indian languages,
points to a recent cultivation.
Three-lobed Kidney Bean — Phascolus trilobus, Will-
denow.
‘ ^«burgh, Piddington, etc. 2 Iloyle, III. Himalaya, p. 190.
Aufazhlung, etc., p. 257. 4 Oliver, FI. of Trap. Afr., p. 192.
Wittmack, Sitz. Hot. Vereins Branden., Dec. 19, 1879.
Roxburgh, FI. Ind. edit. 1832, vol. iii. p. 299 ; Aitchison, Catal.
Punjab, p. 48; Sir J. Hooker, FI. of Brit. Ind.., ii. p. 202.
of
346
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
One of the most commonly cultivated species in India;1
at least in the last few years, for Roxburgh,2 at the end
of the eighteenth century, had only seen it wild. All
authors agree in considering it as wild from the foot of
the Himalayas to Ceylon. It also exists in Nubia,
Abyssinia, and Zambesi ; 8 it is not said whether wild or
cultivated. Piddington gives a Sanskrit name, and
several names in modern Indian languages, which shows
that the species has been cultivated, or at least known
for three thousand years.
Green Gram, or Mung — Phaseolus mungo, Linnseus.
A species commonly cultivated in India and in the
Nile Valley. The considerable number of varieties, and
the existence of three different names in the modern
languages of India, point to a cultivation of one or two
thousand years, but there is no Sanskrit name.4 In
Africa it is probably recent. Anglo-Indian botanists
agree that it is wild in India.
Lablab, or Wall— Dolieh os Lablab, Linnreus.
This species is much cultivated in India and tropical
Africa. Roxburgh counts as many as seven varieties
with Indian names. Piddington quotes in his Iiuiex a
Sanskrit name, schimbi, which recurs in modern lan-
guages. Its culture dates perhaps from three thousand
years. Yet the species was not anciently diffused in
China, or in Western Asia and Egypt; at least, I can
find no trace of it. The little extension of these edible
Leguminosce beyond India in ancient times is a singular
fact. It is possible that their cultivation is not of
ancient date.
The lablab is undoubtedly wild in India, and also, it
is said, in Java.5 It has become naturalized from cultiva-
tion in the Seychelles.8 The indications of authors are
not positive enough to say whether it is wild in Africa.'
1 Sir J. Hooker, FI. of Brit. Ind., ii. p. 201. 2 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., p. 299.
3 Schweinfurth, Beitr. z. FI. Ethiop., p. 15 ; Aufziihlumj, p. 257 ;
Oliver, FI. Trop. Afr., p. 19-1.
4 See authors quoted for P. tribolus.
5 Sir J. Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind., ii. p. 209; Junghuhu, Plantes Jvngh.,
fasc ii. p. 240.
6 Baker, FI. of Mauritius, p. 83.
7 Oliver, FI. of Trop. Africa, ii. p. 210.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
347
Lubia — Dolichos Lubia, Forskal.
This species, cultivated in Europe under the name of
lubia, loubya, loubye, according to Forskal and Delile,1
is little known to botanists. According to the latter
author it exists also in Syria, Persia, and India; but I
do not find this in any way confirmed in modern works
on these two countries. Schweinfurth and Ascherson2 3
admit it as a distinct species, cultivated in the Nile
Valley. Hitherto no one has found it wild. No Doliclios
or Phaseolus is known in the monuments of ancient
Egypt. We shall see from the evidence of the common
names that these plants were probably introduced into
Egyptian agriculture after the time of the Pharaohs.
The name lubia is used by the Berbers, unchanged,
and by the Spaniards as alubia for the common haricot,
Phaseolus vulgaris. Although Phaseolus and Dolichos
are very similar, this is an example of the little value of
common names as a proof of species. Loba is, as we
have seen, one of the Hindustani names for Phaseolus
vulgaris ,8 and lobia that of Dolichos sinensis in the same
language.4 Orientalists should tell us whether lubia is an
old word in Semitic languages. I do not find a similar
name in Hebrew, and it is possible that the Armenians or
the Arabs took lubia from the Greek lobos (Ao/3oe), which
means any projection, like the lobe of the ear, a fruit of
the nature of a pod, and more particularly, according to
Galen, Ph. vulgaris. Lobion (Ao/Stov) in Dioscorides is
the fruit of Ph. vulgaris, at least in the opinion of com-
mentators.5 It remains as loubion in modern Greek, with
the same meaning.6 *
Bambarra Ground Nut — Glycine subterranea, Linnreus,
junr. ; Voandzeia subterranea, Petit Thouars.
1 Forskal, Descrvpt., p. 133 ; Delile, Plant. Cult, e.n jZijypte , p. 14.
1 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzdhlung, p. 25f>.
3 Diet. Frung.-Berbdre, at the word haricot ; Willkomm and Lange,
Prod. FI. Hiep., iii. p. 324. The common haricot has no less than five
different names in the Iberian peninsula.
4 Piddington, Index.
‘ Lenz, Bot. der Alt. Or. und Rihn., p. 732.
* Langkavel, But. der Spdteren Griechen, p. 4 ; Heldreich, Nutzpjl.
Griechenl., p. 72.
348
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The earliest travellers in Madagascar remarked this
leguminous annual, cultivated by the natives for the pod
or seed, dressed like peas, French beans, etc. It resembles
the earth, particularly in that the flower-stem curves
downwards, and plunges the young fruit or pod into the
earth. Its cultivation is common in the gardens of
tropical Africa, and it is found, but less frequently, in
those of Southern Asia.1 It seems that it is not much
grown in America,2 except in Brazil, where it is called
mandubi di Angola ,3
Early writers on Asia do not mention it ; its origin
must, therefore, be sought in Africa, Loureiro4 * had
seen it on the eastern coast of this continent, and Petit
Thouars in Madagascar, but they do not say that it
was wild. The authors of the flora of Senegambia6
described it as “ cultivated and probably wild” in Galarn.
Lastly, Schweinfurth and Ascherson6 found it wild on
the banks of the Nile from Khartoum to Gondokoro. In
spite of the possibility of naturalization from cultivation,
it is extremely probable that the plant is wild in tropical
Africa.
Buckwheat — Polygonum fagopyrum, Linn ecus ; Fago-
pyrum esculentum, Moench.
The history of this species has been completely cleared
up in the last few years. It grows wild in Mantschuria,
on the banks of the river Amur,7 in Dahuria, and near
Lake Baikal.8 It is also indicated in China and in the
mountains of the north of India,9 but 1 do not find that
in these regions its wild character is certain. Roxburgh
1 Sir J. Hooker, Flora of Brit. Ind., ii. p. 205 ; Miquel, FI. Indo-
Batava, i. p. 175.
2 Linnaeus, jnnr., Decud., ii. pi. 19, seems to have confounded this
plant with Arachis, and he gives, perhaps because of this error,
Voandzeia as cultivated at his time in Surinam. Modern writers on
America either have not seeu it or have omitted to mention it.
8 Oardener’s Chronicle, Sept. 4, 1880.
4 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., ii. p. 523.
8 Guillemin, Perottet, Richard, FI. Senegambia Tentamcn, p. 254.
* Aufziihlung, p. 259.
1 Maxitnovvicz, Primitice FI. Amur., p. 236.
8 Ledebour, FI. Roes., iii. 617.
8 Meissner, in Ilo Candolle, Prod/r., xiv. p. 143.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 349
has only seen it in a cultivated state in the north of
India, and Bretschneider 1 thinks it doubtful that it is
indigenous in China. Its cultivation is not ancient, for
the first Chinese author who mentions it lived in the
tenth or eleventh century of the Christian era.
Buckwheat is cultivated in the Himalayas under the
names aged or ogla and kouton .2 As there is no Sanskrit
name for this species nor for the two following, I doubt
the antiquity of their cultivation in the mountains of
Central Asia. It was certainly unknown to the Greeks
and Romans. The name fagopyrum is an invention of
modern botanists from the similarity in the shape of the
seed to a beech-nut, whence also the German buch-
weitzen 8 (corrupted in English into buckwheat) and the
Italian faggina.
The names of this plant in European languages of
Aryan origin have not a common root. Thus the western
Aryans did not know the species any more than the
Sanskrit-speaking Orientals, a further sign of the non-
existence of the plant in the mountains of Central Asia.
Even at the present day it is probably unknown in the
north of Persia and in Turkey, since floras do not men-
tion it.) Bose states, in the Dictionnaire d’ Agriculture,
that Olivier had seen it wild in Persia, but I do not find
this in this naturalists published account of his travels.
I he species came into Europe in the Middle Ages,
through Tartary and Russia. The first mention of its
cultivation in Germany occurs in a Mecklenburg register
of 1430. In the sixteenth century it spread towards the
centre of Europe, and in poor soil, as in Brittany, it be-
came important. Reynier, who, as a rule, is very accurate,
imagined that the French name sarrasin was Keltic;0
but M. le Gall wrote to mo formerly that the Breton
names simply mean black wheat or black corn, ed-du
' Bretschneider, On Study, etc., p. 9.
1 Madden, Trans. Edinburgh Bot. Soc., v. p. 118.
1 he English name buckwheat and the French namo of some
localities, buscail, come from the German.
5 Boissicr, II. Orient.-, Bnhse and Boissier, PJlanxen Transcaucasian.
Pritzel, Sitzungsbericht N atnrforsch. freunde zu Berlin, May 15, 1866
Reynier, Economie des Celtes, p. 425.
350
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
and guiinis-du. There is no original name in Keltic
languages, which seems natural now that wre know the
origin of the species.1
When the plant was introduced into Belgium and
into France, and even -when it became known in Italy,
that is to say in the sixteenth century, the name ble
sarrasin (Saracen wheat) or sarrtisin was commonly
adopted. Common names are often so absurd, and so
unthinkingly bestowed, that wTe cannot tell in this par-
ticular case whether the name refers to the colour of the
grain which wras that attributed to the Saracens, or to
the supposed introduction from the country of the Arabs
or Moors. It was not then known that the species did
not exist in the countries south of the Mediterranean,
nor even in Syria and Persia. It is also possible that
the idea of a southern origin was taken from the name
sarrasin, which -was given from the colour. This origin
was admitted until the end of the last and even in the
present century.2 Reynier was, fifty years ago, the first
to oppose it.
Buckwheat sometimes escapes from cultivation and
becomes quasi- wild. The nearer we approach its original
country the more often this occurs, whence it results that
it is hard to define the limit of the wild plant on the
confines of Europe and Asia, in the Himalayas, and in
China. In Japan these semi-naturalizations are not
rare.3
Tartary Buckwheat — Polygonum tataricu/m, Linnaeus ;
Fagopyrum tataricum, Gaertner.
Less sensitive to cold than the common buckwheat,
but yielding a poorer kind of seed, this species is some-
times cultivated in Europe and Asia — in the Himalayas,4
for instance ; but its culture is recent. Authors of the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries do not mention it, and
Linnaeus was one of the first to speak of it as of Tartar
1 I have given the vernacular names at greater length in OJogr. Bot.
Rais., p. 953. . . H
2 Nemnicb, Polyglott. Lexicon, p. 1030; Bose, Diet, d -li/rie., xi. p. 3/.*
3 Franchet and Savatier, Enum. PL Japan., i. p. 103.
* Hoyle, III. Himal., p. 317.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
351
origin. Roxburgh and Hamilton had not seen it in •
Northern India in the beginning of this century, and I
find no indication of it in China and Japan.
It is undoubtedly wild in Tartary and Siberia, as far
as Dauria;1 but Russian botanists ■ have not found it
further east, in the basin of the river Amur.2
As this plant came from Tartary into Eastern Europe
later than the common buckwheat, it is the latter which
bears in several Slav languages the names tatrika, tatarka,
or tattar, which would better suit the Tartary buck-
wheat.
It seems that the Aryan peoples must have known
the species, and yet no name is mentioned in the ancient
Indo-European languages. No trace of it has hitherto
been found in the lake-dwellings of Switzerland or of
Savoy.
Notch-seeded Buckwheat — Polygonum cmarginatum ,
Roth ; Fagopyrum emarginatvm, Meissner.
This third species of buckwheat is grown in the hio-h-
lands of the north-east of India, under the name phapkra
or phaphar ,8 and in China.4 I find no positive proof that
it has been found wild. Roth only says that it “ inhabits
China,” and that the grain is used for food. Don,5 who
was the first of Anglo-Indian botanists to mention it
says that it is hardly considered wild. It is not men-
tioned in floras of the Amur valley, nor of Japan.
Judging from the countries where it is cultivated, it is
probably wild in the Eastern Himalayas and the north-
west of China.
The genus Fagopyimm has eight species, all of tem-
perate Asia.
Quinoa— dh.enopodium quinoa, Willdenow.
The quinoa was a staple food of the natives of New
Granada, Peru, and Chili, in the high and temperate
parts at the time of the conquest. Its cultivation has
' Amelin, Mora, Sibirica, iii. p. 64; Ledobour, FI. Iloeeica, iii. p. 676.
Maximow.cz, PrimUia,; Kegol, Opit. Flori, etc. ; Schmidt, Reisen in
Amur , do not mention it.
, P‘ 317 ; Madden> Trans. But. Soc. Edin ., v. p. 118
4 Roth, Catalecta Botanica, i. p. 48. 1
5 Don, Prodr. FI. Nepal., p. 74.
352
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
persisted in these countries from custom, and on account
of the abundance of the product.
From all time the distinction has existed between the
quinoa with coloured leaves, and the quinoa with green
leaves and white seed.1 The latter was regarded by
Moquin2 * as a variety of a little known species, believed
to be Asiatic; but I believe that I showed conclusively
that the two American quinoas are two varieties, pro-
bably very ancient, of a single species.8 The less coloured,
which is also the most farinaceous, is probably derived
from the other.
The white quinoa yields a grain which is much
esteemed at Lima, according to information furnished by
the Botanical Magazine, where a good drawing may be
seen (pi. 3G41). The leaves may be dressed in the same
manner as spinach.4
No botanist has mentioned the quinoa as wild or
semi-wild. The most recent and complete work on one
of the countries where the species is cultivated, the
Flora of Chili, by Cl. Gay, speaks of it only as a culti-
vated plant. Pere Feuill^e and Humboldt said the same
for Peru and New Granada. It is perhaps due to the
insignificance of the plant and its aspect of a garden
weed that collectors have neglected to bring back wild
specimens.
Kiery — A mar antics frnmentaceus, Roxburgh.
This annual is cultivated in the Indian peninsula for
its small farinaceous grain, which is in some localities the
principal food of the natives.5 6 Fields of this species, of a
red or golden colour, produce a beautiful effect.5 From
Roxburgh’s account, Dr. Buchanan “ discovered it on the
hills of Mysore and Coimbatore,” which seems to indicate
a wild condition. Amarantus speciosus, cultivated in
gardens and figured on pi. 2227 of the Botanical Maga-
1 Molina, Hint. Nat. du Chili, p. 101.
2 Moquin, in De Candolle, Prodromus, xiii. part 1, p. 67.
» A. do Candolle, Qiogr. Bot. Rais., p. 952.
* Bon Jardinier, 1880, p. 562.
5 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 2, vol. iii. p. 609; Wight, leones, pi. 720;
Aitchison, Catalogue of Punjab Plants, p. 130.
6 Madden, Trans. Edin. Bot. Soc., v. p. 118.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
353
zine, appears to be the same species. Hamilton found
it in Nepal.1 A variety or allied species, Amarantus
anardana, Wallich,3 is grown on the slopes of the Hima-
layas, but has been hitherto ill defined by botanists.
Other species are used as vegetables (see p. 100, Ama-
rantus gangeticus).
Chestnut — Castanea vulgaris, Lamarck.
The chestnut, belonging to the order Cupvliferce,
has an extended but disjunctive natural area. It
forms forests and woods in mountainous parts of the
temperate zone from the Caspian Sea to Portugal. It
has also been found in the mountains of Edough in
Algeria, and more recently towards the frontier of Tunis
(Letourneux). If we take into account the varieties
japonica and amerieana, it exists also in Japan and in
the temperate region of North America.8 It has been
sown or planted in several parts of the south and west of
Europe, and it is now difficult to know if it is wild or
cultivated. However, cultivation consists chiefly in the
operation of grafting good varieties on the trees which
yield indifferent fruit. For this purpose the variety
which produces but one large kernel is preferred to those
which bear two or three, separated by a membrane, which
is the natural state of the species.
The Romans in Pliny’s time4 already distinguished
eight varieties, but we cannot discover from the text of
this author whether they possessed the variety with a
single, kernel (hr. marvon). rlhe best chestnuts came
from Sardis in Asia Minor, and from the neighbourhood
of Naples. Olivier de Serres,5 in the sixteenth century,
praises the chestnuts Sardonne and Tuscarte, which pro-
duced the single-kernelled fruit called the Lyons marrun.6
1 Don, Prodr. FI. Nepal, p. 70.
Wallich, List, No. 6U03 ; Moquin, in D. C., Prodr., xiii. sect. 2,
p. 256.
I* or further details, see my article in Prodromus, vol. xvi. part 2,
p. 114; and Boissier, Flora Orientals, iv. p. 1175.
* Pliny, Hist. Nat., lib. xix. c. 23.
* Olivier de Serres, Thddtre de t’Aijric., p. 114.
Lyons marrons now come chiefly from Danphino and Vivarais.
come are also obtained from Luc in tho department of Var (Gubparin,
Traxti d'Agric., iv. p. 744).
2 A
354
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
He considered that these varieties came from Italy, and
Targioni 1 2 tells us that the name marrone or marone was
employed in that country in the Middle Ages (1170).
Wheat and Kindred Species. — The innumerable varie-
ties of wheat, properly so called, of which the ripened
grain detaches itself naturally from the husk, have been
classed into four groups by Vilmorin,3 which form dis-
tinct species, or modifications of the common wheat
according to different authors. I am obliged to distin-
guish them in order to study their history, but this, as
will be seen, supports the opinion of a single species.8
1. Common Wheat — Tnticum vulgare, Yillars ; Triti-
cum hybernum and T. cestivum, Linnaeus.
According to the experiments of the Abbe Rozier, and
later of Tessier, the distinction between autumn and
spring wheats has no importance. “ All wheats,” says the
latter,4 “ are either spring or autumn sown, according to
the country. They all pass with time from the one state
to the other, as I have ascertained. They only need to
be gradually accustomed to the change, by sowing the
autumn wheat a little later, spring wheat a little earlier,
year by year.” The fact is that among the immense
number of varieties there are some which feel the cold of
the winter more than others, and it has become the cus-
tom to sow them in the spring.5 * We need take no note
of this distinction in studying the question of origin,
especially as the greater number of the varieties thus
obtained date from a remote period.
The cultivation of wheat is prehistoric in the old
world. Very ancient Egyptian monuments, older than
the invasion of the shepherds, and the Hebrew Scriptures
show this cultivation already established, and when the
1 Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 180.
2 Vilmorin, Essai d’un Catalogue Mi'thodique et Synotiymique des Fro-
mente, Paris, 1850.
3 The best drawings of the different kinds of wheat may be found in
Metzger’s Eiiropccixche Cerealien, in folio, Heidelberg, 1824, and in Host,
Qraminie, in folio, vol. iii.
4 Tessier, Diet. d’Agrie., vi. p. 198.
4 Loiselenr Deslongchntnps, Corn-id. sur les CMales, 1 vol. in 8vo,
p. 219.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
355
Egyptians or Greeks speak of its origin, they attribute it
to mythical personages, Isis, Ceres, Triptolemus.1 The
earliest lake-dwellings of Western Switzerland cultivated
a small-grained wheat, which Heer2 has carefully
described and figured under the name Triticum vulgare
antiquorum. From various facts, taken collectively, we
gather that the first lake-dwellers of Robenkausen were
at least contemporary with the Trojan war, and perhaps
earlier. The cultivation of their wheat persisted in
Switzerland until the Roman conquest, as wre see from
specimens found at Buchs. Regazzoni also found it in
the rubbish-heaps of the lake-dwellers of Varese, and
Sordelli in those of Lagozza in Lombardy.8 Unger found
the same form in a brick of the pyramid of Dashur,
Egypt, to which he assigns a date, 3359 B.C. (Unger, Bot.
St reifzuge, vii. ; Ein Ziegel, etc., p. 9). Another variety
( Triticum, vulgare compactum mutiev/m, Heer) -was less
common in Switzerland in the earliest stone age, but it
has been more often found among the less ancient lake-
dwellers of Western Switzerland and of Italy.4 A third
intermediate variety has been discovered at Aggtelek in
Hungary, cultivated in the stone age.5 None of these is
identical with the wheat now cultivated, as more profitable
varieties have taken their place.
The Chinese, who grew wheat 2700 B.C., considered it
a gift direct from heaven.6 In the annual ceremony of
sowing five kinds of seed, instituted by the Emperor
Shen-nung or Chin-nong, wheat is one species, the others
being rice, sorghum, Setaria italica, and soy.
I he existence of different names for wheat in the most
ancient languages confirms the belief in a great antiquity
1 hose questions have been discussed with learning and judgment by
four authors: Link, Ueber die altere Geschichte der Getreide Arte n, in
Abhandl. der Berlin Akad., 1816, vol. xvii. p. 122 ; 1826, p. 67 ; and in
DiV Urwelt und das Alterthum, 2nd edit., Berlin, 1834, p. 3981 s Koynjer,
Ecunomie den Celtes et dee Germain*, 1818, p. 417 ; Durean do la Malle,
Ann den Science* Nat., vol. ix. 182(5; and Loieeleur Deslongchamps,
Conttid . xur lea Cerdalen, 1812, part i. p. 52.
Heer, f'Jlanzen der Pfablbauten, p. 13, pi. 1, figs. 14-18.
3 Sordelli, S idle pi ante della torbiera di Lagozza, p. 31.
4 Heer, ibid.; Sordelli, ibid. 4 Nyari, quoted by Sordelli, ibid.
’ Bretschneider, Study arid Value, etc., pp. 7 and 8.
356
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
of cultivation. The Chinese name is mai, the Sanskrit
suviana anil gddhuma, the Hebrew chittah, Egyptian hr,
Guancho yric/ien, without mentioning several names in
languages derived from the primitive Sanskrit, nor a
Basque name, ogaia or okhaya, which dates perhaps
from the Iberians,1 and several Finn, Tartar, and Turkish
names, etc.,2 which are probably Turanian. This great
diversity might be explained by a wide natural area in
the case of a very common wild plant, but this is far from
being the case of wheat. On the contrary, it is difficult
to prove its existence in a wild state in a few places in
Western Asia, as we shall see. If it had been widely
diffused before cultivation, descendants would have
remained here and there in remote countries. The
manifold names of ancient languages must, therefore, be
attributed to the extreme antiquity of its culture in the
temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and Africa — an antiquity
greater than that of the most ancient languages. We
have two methods of discovering the home of the species
previous to cultivation in the immense zone stretching
from China to the Canaries : first, the opinion of ancient
authors ; second, the existence, more or less proved, of
wheat in a wild state in a given country.
According to the earliest of all historians, Berosus, a
Chaldean priest, fragments of whose writings have been
preserved by Herodotus, wild wheat ( Frumentum agreste 8)
might be seen growing in Mesopotamia. The texts of the
Bible alluding to the abundance of wheat in Canaan
prove no more than that the plant was cultivated there,
and that it was very productive. Strabo,4 born 50 li.e.,
says that, according to Aristobulus, a grain very similar
to wheat grew wild upon the banks of the Indus on the
25th parallel of latitude. He also says6 that in Hircania
1 Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc. ; Ad. Pictet, Les Origines Indo-
Euro., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 328; Rosenmiiller, Bibl. Naturgesch., i p. 77;
Pickering, Chronol. Arrang., p. 78; Webb and Bcrthelot, Canaries,
Ethnogr., p. 187; D’Abadio, Notes MSS. sur les Noms Basques; Do
Charencey, Recherches sur les Noms Basques, in Actes Soc. Philolog.,
March, 1869.
* Nemnich, Lexieon, p. 1492.
' G. Syncelli, Chronogr., fol. 1652, p. 28.
* Strabo, edit. 1707, vol. ii. p. 1017. * Ibid., vol. i. p. 124 ; ii. p. 776.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TIIEIR SEEDS.
357
(the modern Mazanderan) the grains of wheat which fell
from the ear sowed themselves. This may be observed
to some degree at the present day in all countries, and
the author says nothing upon the important question
whether this accidental sowing reproduced itself in the
same place from generation to generation. According to
the Odyssey,1 wheat grew in Sicily without the help of
man. But it is impossible to attach great importance to
the words of a poet, and of a poet whose very existence
is contested. Diodorus Siculus at the beginning of the
Christian era says the same thing, and deserves greater
confidence, since he is a Sicilian. Yet he may easily have
been mistaken as to the wild character, as wheat was
then generally cultivated in Sicily. Another passage in
Diodorus2 mentions the tradition that Osiris found wheat
and barley growing promiscuously with other plants at
Nisa, and Dureau de la Malle has proved that this town
was in Palestine. Among all this evidence, that of Berosus
and that of Strabo for Mesopotamia and Western India
alone appear to me of any value.
The live species of seed of the ceremony instituted
by Chin-nong are considered by Chinese scholars to be
natives of their country,8 and Bretschneider adds that com-
munication between China and Western Asia dates only
from the embassy of Chang- kien in the second century
before Christ. A more positive assertion is needed, how-
ever, before we can believe wheat to be indigenous in
China ; for a plant cultivated in western Asia two or three
thousand years before the epoch of Chin-nong, and of
which the seeds are so easily transported, may have been
introduced into the north of China by isolated and un-
known travellers, as the stones of peaches and apricots
were probably carried from China into Persia in pre-
historic time.
Botanists have ascertained that wheat is not wild in
Sicily at the present day.4 It sometimes escapes from
1 Lib. ix. v. 109.
s Diodorus, Terasson’s trims., ii. pp. 186, 190.
a Bretschneider, ibid., p. 15.
4 I ar.atore, FI. Hal., i. pp. 46, 568. His assertion is the more
worthy of attention that he was a Sicilian.
358
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivation, but it does not persist indefinitely.1 The
plant which the inhabitants call wild wheat, Frumentu
sarvaggiu, which covers uncultivated ground, is yEgilops
ovata, according to Inzenga.2 *
A zealous collector, Balansa, believed that he had
found wheat growing on Mount Sipylus, in Asia Minor,
under circumstances in which it was impossible not to
believe it wild;8 but the plant he brought back is a
spelt, Triticum monococcum, according to a very careful
botanist, to whom it was submitted for examination.4
Olivier,5 before him, when he was on the right bank of
the Euphrates, to the north-west of Anah, a country
unfit for cultivation, “found in a kind of ravine, wheat,
barley, and spelt, which,” he adds, “ we have already seen
several times in Mesopotamia.”
Linnaeus says,6 that Heintzelmann found wheat in the
country of the Baschkirs, but no one has confirmed this
statement, and no modern botanist has seen the species
really wild in the neighbourhood of the Caucasus or
the north of Persia. Bunge,7 whose attention was drawn
to this point, declares that he has seen no indication
which leads him to believe that cereals are indigenous in
that country. It does not even appear that wheat has a
tendency in these regions to spring up accidentally outside
cultivated ground. I have not discovered any mention of
it as a wild plant in the north of India, in China, or
Mongolia.
It is remarkable that wheat has been twice asserted
to be indigenous in Mesopotamia, at an interval of twenty-
three centuries, once by Berosus, and once by Olivier in
our own day. The Euphrates valley lying nearly in the
middle of the belt of cultivation which formerly extended
from China to the Canaries, it is infinitely probable that
it was the principal habitation of the species in very early
1 Strobl, in Flora, 1880, p. 348. 2 Inzenga, Annali Agric. Sicil.
3 Bull, de la, Soc. Bot. de France, 1854, p. 108.
4 J. Gay, Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, 1860, p. 30.
5 Olivier, Voy. dane I’Emp. Othoman (1807), vol. iii. p. 460.
* LinnaBU8, Sp. Plant., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 127.
' Bunge, Bull. Soc. But. France, 1860, p. 29.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
359
prehistoric times. The area may have extended towards
Syria, as the climate is very similar, but to the east and
west of Western Asia wheat has probably never existed
but as a cultivated plant; anterior, it is true, to all known
civilization.
2. Turgid, and Egyptian Wheat — Triticum turgidum
and T. compofdtum, Linnaeus.
Among the numerous common names of the varieties
which come under this head, we ‘find that ot Egyptian
wheat. It appears that it is now much cultivated in that
country and in the whole of the Nile valley. A. P. de
Candolle says1 that he recognized this wheat amongst seeds
taken from the sarcophagi of ancient mummies, but he
had pot seen the ears. Unger2 thinks it was cultivated
by the ancient Egyptians, yet he gives no proof founded
on drawings or specimens. The fact that no Hebrew or
Armenian name 8 can be attributed to the species seems to
me important. It proves at least that the remarkable forms
with branching ears, commonly called wheat of miracle ,
wheat of abundance, did not exist in antiquity, for they
would not have escaped the knowledge of the Israelites.
No Sanskrit name is known, nor even any modern Indian
names, and I cannot discover any Persian name. The Arab
names which Delile4 attributes to the species belong
perhaps to other varieties of wheat. There is no Berber
name.5 From all this it results, I think, that the plants
united under the name of Triticum turgidum, and
especially the varieties with branching ears, are not
ancient in the north of Africa or in the west of Asia.
Oswald Heer,6 in his curious paper upon the plants
of the lake-dwellers of the stone age in Switzerland,
attributes to T. turgidum two non-branched ears, the
one bearded, the other almost without beard, of which
he gives drawings. Later, in an exploration of the lake-
' De Candolle, Phyxiulogie Dotanique, ii. p. 690.
5 Unger, Die Pflanzen des Alien Mgyptens, p. 31.
3 See Rosenmiiller, Bibl. Natwrgesch. ; and Low, Aramaische Pflanzen
Namen, 1881.
4 Delile, PL Cult, en figypte, p. 3 ; FI. /Egypt. Mux., p. 5.
3 Diet. Fr.-Berb., published by the Government.
6 Heer, Pflanzen her Pfahlbauten. p. 5, lig. 4; p. 52, fig. 20.
3G0
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
dwellings of Robenliausen, Messicommer did not find it,
although there was abundant store of grain.1 Stroebel
and Pigorini said they found wheat with grano grosso
duro ( T . turgidum), in the lake-dwellings of Parmesan.2
For the rest, Heer3 * * considers this to be a variety or race
of the common wheat, and Sordelli inclines to the same
opinion.
Fraas thinks. that the krithanias of Theophrastus was
T. turgidum, but this is absolutely uncertain. Accord-
ing to Heldreich;1 the great wheat is of modern intro-
duction into Greece. Pliny6 spoke briefly of a wheat
with branching ears, yielding one hundred grains, which
was most likely our miraculous wheat.
Thus history and philology alike lead us to consider
the varieties of Triticum turgidum as modifications of
the common wheat obtained by cultivation. The form
with branching ears is not perhaps earlier than Pliny’s
time.
These deductions would be overthrown by the dis-
covery of the T. turgidum in a wild state, which has not
hitherto been made with certainty. In spite of C. Koch,6
no one admits that it grows, outside cultivation, at'Con-
stantinople and in Asia Minor. Boissier’s herbarium, so
rich in Eastern plants, has no specimen of it. It is given
as wild in Egypt by Schweinfurth and Ascherson, but
this is the result of a misprint.7
3. Hard Wheat— Triticum durum, Desfontaines.
Long cultivated in Barbary, in the south of Switzer-
land and elsewhere, it has never been found wild. In
the different provinces of Spain it has no less than
fifteen names,8 and none are derived from the Arab
name quemah used in Algeria9 and Egypt.10 The
1 Messiconuner, in Flora, 1869, p. 320.
* Quoted from Sordelli, Notizie sull. Lagozza, p. 32.
’ lleor, ubi supra, p. 50.
< Heldreich, Die Nutzpflanzcn Griechenlands, p. 5.
8 Pliuy, Hist., lib. xviii. cap. 10. 0 Koch, Linncea, xxi. p. 427.
» Letter from Ascherson, 1881. 8 Diet. MS. of Vernacular Names.
8 Debeaux, Catal. des Plan, de Boghar, p. 110.
10 Delile says (ubi supra ) that wheat is called qamh, and a red
variety qamh-ahmar.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
3G1
absence of names in several other countries, especially of
original names, is very striking. This is a further indi-
cation of a derivation from the common wheat obtained
in Spain and the north of Africa at an unknown epoch,
perhaps within the Christian era.
4. Polish Wheat — Triticum polonicum, Linnaeus.
This other hard wheat, with yet longer grain, culti-
vated chiefly in the east of Europe, has not been found
wild. It has an original name in German, Gdner, Gommer,
Gummer,1 and in other languages names which are
connected only with persons or with countries whence
the seed was obtained. It cannot be doubted that it is
a form obtained by cultivation, probably in the east of
Europe, at an unknown, perhaps recent epoch.
Conclusion as to the Specific Unity of the PHncipal
Races of Wheat.
We have just shown that the history and the ver-
nacular names of the great races of wheat are in favour
of a derivation contemporary with man, probably not
very ancient, from the common kind of wheat, perhaps
from the small-grained wheat formerly cultivated by the
Egyptians, and by the lake-dwellers of Switzerland and
Italy. Alefeld 2 arrived at the specific unity of T. vul-
gare, T. turgidum, and T. durum, by means of an atten-
tive observation of the three cultivated together, under the
same conditions. The experiments of Henri Yilmorin8
on the artificial fertilization of these wheats lead to the
same result. Although the author has not yet seen the
product of several generations, he has ascertained that
the most distinct principal forms can be crossed with
ease and produce fertile hybrids. If fertilization be
taken as a measure of the intimate degree of affinity
which leads to the grouping of individuals into the same
species, we cannot hesitate in the case in question,
especially with the support of the historical considera-
tions which I have given.
* Nemnich, Lexicon, p. 1488. 1 Alofcld, Bot. Zeitung, 1865, p. 9.
H. Yilmorin, Bull. Hoc. Bot. de France, 1881, p. 356.
362
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
On the supposed Mummy Wheat.
Before concluding this article, I think it pertinent to
say that no grain taken from an ancient Egyptian
sarcophagus and sown by horticulturists has ever been
known to germinate. It is not that the thing is impos-
sible, for grains are all the better preserved that they are
protected from the air and from variations of temperature
or humidity, and certainly these conditions are fulfilled
by Egyptian monuments ; but, as a matter of fact, the
attempts at raising wheat from these ancient seeds have
not been successful. The experiment which lias been
most talked of is that of the Count of Sternberg, at
Prague.1 He had received the grains from a trustworthy
traveller, who assured him they were taken from a
sarcophagus. Two of these seeds germinated, it is said ;
but I have ascertained that in Germany well-informed
persons believe there is some imposture, either on the
part of the Arabs, who sometimes slip modern seeds into
the tombs (even maize, an American plant), or on that of
the employes of the Count of Sternberg. The grain
known in commerce as mummy wheat has nevef had
any proof of antiquity of origin.
Spelt and Allied Varieties or Species.2 *
Louis Vilmorin,8 in imitation of Seringe’s excellent
work on cereals,4 has grouped together those wheats
whose seeds when ripe are closely contained in their
envelope or husk, necessitating a special operation to
free them from it, a character rather agricultural than
botanical. He then enumerates the forms of these wheats
under three names, which correspond to as many species
of most botanists.
1. Spelt — Triticum spelta, Linnaeus.
Spelt is now hardly cultivated out of south Germany
and German-Switzerland. This was not the case formerly.
The descriptions of cereals by Greek authors are so brief
1 Journal, Flora, 1835, p. 4.
2 Soe the plates of Met zger and Host, in the works previously quoted.
5 Essai d’un Catal. Method, des Froments, Paris, 1850.
4 Scringe, Monogr. des CM. de la Suisse, in 8vo, Berne, 1818.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
3G3
and insignificant that there is always room for hesitation
as to the sense of the words they use. Yet, judging from
the customs of which they speak, scholars think 1 2 that
the Greeks first called spelt olyra, afterwards zeia, names
which we find in Herodotus and Homer. Dioscorides3 *
distinguishes two sorts of zeia, which apparently answer
to Tnticum spelta and T. monococcum. It is believed
that spelt was the semen (corn, par excellence ) and the
far of Pliny, which he said was used as food by the Latins
for 300 years before they knew how to make bread.3 As
spelt has not been found among the lake-dwellers of
Switzerland and Italy, and as the former cultivated the
allied varieties called T. dicoccum and T. monococcum, *
it is possible that the far of the Latins was rather one
of these.
The existence of the true spelt in ancient Egypt and
the neighbouring countries seems to me yet more doubtful.
The olyra of the Egyptians, of which Herodotus speaks,
was not the olyra of the Greeks ; some authors have
supposed it to be rice, oryza.5 As to spelt, it is a plant
which is not grown in such hot countries. Modern
travellers from Rauwolf onwards have not seen it in
Egyptian cultivation,6 nor has it been found in the
ancient monuments. This is what led me to suppose 7
that the Hebrew word Jcusserneth, which occurs three
times in the Bible,8 ought not to be attributed to spelt,
as it is by Hebrew scholars.9 I imagined it was perhaps
the allied form, T. monococcum, but neither is this grown
in Egypt.
1 Fraas, 8yn. FI. Clans., p. 307 ; Lenz, Hot. der Alten, p. 257.
2 Dioscorides, Mat. Med., ii., 111-115.
3 Pliny, Hist., lib. xviii. cap. 7 ; Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 6.
* Heer, Pjlanzen der PfaUbauten, p. 6; U rigor, Pjlanzen des Alten
JEgyptem, p. 32.
3 Delile, PI. Cult, en Iigyple, p. 5.
“ Reynier, Econ. des jZgyptiens, p. 337 ; Duroau do la Malic, Ann. 8c.
Nat., ix. p. 72; Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Aufzah. Tr. spelta of
Forakal is not admitted by any subsequent author.
7 Giloyr. Bot. Rais., p. 933.
8 Exod. ix. 32 ; Isa. xxviii. 25 ; E/.ek. iv. 9.
9 iloseumuller, Bibl. Alterth., iv. p. 83; Second, Trans, of Old Test.,
1874.
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
364)
Spelt has no name in Sanskrit, nor in any modern
Indian languages, nor in Persian,1 and therefore, of course,
none in Chinese. European names, on the contrary, are
numerous, and bear witness to an ancient cultivation,
especially in the east of Europe. Spelta in Saxon, whence
the English name, and the French, epeautre ; Dinlcel in
modern German, orkiss in Polish, pobla in Russian,2 are
names which seem to come from very different roots.
In the south of Europe the names are rarer. There is
a Spanish one. however, of Asturia, escandia ,s but 1 know
of none in Basque.
History, and especially philology, point to an origin
in eastern temperate Europe and the neighbouring
countries of Asia. We have to discover whether the
plant has been found wild.
Olivier,4 in a passage already quoted, says that he
several times found it in Mesopotamia, in particular
upon the right bank of the Euphrates, north of Anah, in
places unfit for cultivation. Another botanist, Andre
Michaux, saw it in 1783, near Hamadan, a town in the
temperate region of Persia. Dureau de la Malle says
that he sent some grains of it to Bose, who sowed them
at Paris and obtained the common spelt ; but this seems
to me doubtful, for Lamarck, in 178fi,r> and Bose ^limself,
in the Didionnaire d’ Agriculture, article Epeautre
(spelt), published in 1809, says not a word of this. The
herbariums of the Paris Museum contain no specimens
of the cereals mentioned by Olivier.
There is, as wre have seen, much uncertainty as to
the origin of the species as a wild plant. This leads me
to attribute more importance to the hypothesis that
spelt is derived by cultivation from the common wheat,
or from an intermediate form at some not very early
prehistoric time. The experiments of H. Vilmorin6
support this theory, for cross fertilizations of the spelt
1 Ad. Pictet, Orij. Indo- Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 348.
3 Ad. Pictet, ibid. ; Nemnicli, Lexicon.
3 Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., i. p. 107.
4 Olivier, Voyage, 1807, vol. iii. p. 460.
s Lamarck, Diet. Encycl., ii. p. 560.
* H. Vilmorin, Hull. Soc. Dot. de France, 1881, p. 858.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
365
by the downy white wheat, and vice versd, yield “hybrids
whose fertility is complete, with a mixture of the
characters of both parents, those of the spelt pre-
ponderating.”
2. Starch Wheat — Triticum dicoccum, Sclirank; Triti-
cum amyleum, Seringe.
This form ( Emmer , or Aemer in German), cultivated
for starch chiefly in Switzerland, resists a hard winter.
It contains two grains in each little ear, like the true
spelt.
Heer 1 attributes to a variety of T. dicoccum an ear
found in a bad state of preservation in the lake-dwellings
of Wangen, Switzerland. Messicommer has since found
some at Robenhausen.
It has never been found wild ; and the rarity of
common names is remarkable. These two circumstances,
and the slight value of the botanical characters which
serve to distinguish it from Tr. spclta, lead to the con-
clusion that it is an ancient cultivated variety of the
latter.
3. One-grained Wheat — Triticum monococcum, Linnaeus.
The one-grained wheat, or little spelt, Einhom in
German, is distinguished from the two preceding by a
single seed in the little ear, and by other characters0 which
lead the majority of botanists to consider it as a really
distinct species. The experiments of H. Vilmorin con-
firm this opinion so far, for he has not yet succeeded in
crossing T. monococcum with other spelts or wheats. This
may be due, as he says himself, to some detail in the
manner of operating. He intends to renew his attempts,
and may perhaps succeed. [In the Bulletin de la Societe
BoUinique da b ranee, 1883, p. 02, Mr. Vilmorin says that
he has not met with better success in the third and
fourth years in his attempts at crossing T. monococcum
with other species. He intends to make the experiment
with 1. bceoticum, Boissier, wild in Servia, of which I
sent him some seeds gathered by Pancic. As this species
is supposed to be the original stock of T. monococcum,
the experiment is an interesting one. — Author’s Note,
1 Heer, Pjlanz. der. P/ahlb., p. 5, fig. 23, and p. 15.
366
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
1884.] In the mean time let us see whether this form
of spelt has been long in cultivation, and if it has any-
where been found growing wild.
The one-grained wheat thrives in the poorest and
most stony soil. It is not very productive, but yields
excellent meal. It is sown especially in mountainous
districts, in Spain, France, and the east of Europe, but
I do not find it mentioned in Barbary, Egypt, the East,
or in India or China.
From some expressions it has been believed to be
the tiphai of Theophrastus.1 It is easier to invoke
Dioscorides,2 for he distinguishes two kinds of zeiu, one
with two seeds, another with only one. The latter would
be the one-grained wheat. Nothing proves that it was
commonly cultivated by the Greeks and Romans. Their
modern descendants do not sow it.8 There are no Sans-
krit, Persian, or Arabic names. I suggested formerly
that the Hebrew word leussemeth might apply to this
species, but this hypothesis now seems to me difficult to
maintain.
Marschall Bieberstein4 mentions Triticum mono-
coccum, or a variety of it, growing wild in the Crimea
and the eastern Caucasus, but no botanist has confirmed
this assertion. Steven,5 who lived in the Crimea,
declares that he never saw the species except cultivated
by the Tartars. On the other hand, the plant which
Balansa gathered in a wild state near Mount Sipylus, in
Anatolia, is T. monococcum, according to J. Gay,6 who
takes with this form Triticum boeoticum, Boissier, which
grows wild in the plains of Boeotia 7 and in Servia.8
1 Fraas, Syn. FI. Class., p. 307-
! Dioscorides, Mat. Med., 2, c. iii. 155.
3 Heldreich, Nutz. Oriech.
* Bieberstein, FI. Tauro-Caucasaica, vol. i. p. 85.
5 Steven, Verzeichniss Taur. Halbins. Pflan., p. 351.
8 Bull. Soc. But. Fran., I860, p. 30.
7 Boissier, Diagnoses, 1st series, vol. ii. fasc. 13, p. G9.
8 Balansa, 1854, No. 137 in Boissicr’s Herbarium, in which there is
also a specimen fonnd in the lields in Servia, and a variety with brown
beards sent by Pancio, growing in Sorvian meadows. The same
botanist (of Belgrade) has just sent me wild specimens from Servia,
which I cannot distinguish from T. monococcum, which ho assures me
is not cultivated in Servia. Bentham writes to me that T. boeoticum, ,
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
367
Admitting these facts, T. monococcum is a native of
Servia, Greece, and Asia Minor, and as the attempts to
cross it with other spelts or wheats have not been
successful, it is rightly termed a species in the Linnsean
sense.
The separation of wheat with free grains from spelt
must have taken place before all history, perhaps before
the beginning of agriculture. Wheat must have appeared
first in Asia, and then spelt, probably in Eastern Europe
and Anatolia. Lastly, among spelts T. monococcum
seems to be the most ancient form, from which the others
have gradually developed in several thousand years of
cultivation and selection.
Two-rowed Barley — Hordeum distichon, Linnseus.
Barley is among the most ancient of cultivated
plants. As all its forms resemble each other in nature
and uses, we must not expect to find in ancient authors
and in common names that precision which would enable
us to recognize the species admitted by botanists. In
many cases the name barley has been taken in a vague
or generic sense. This is a difficulty which we must
take into account. For instance, the expression of the
Old Testament, of Berosus, of Moses of Chorene,
Pausanias, Marco Polo, and more recently of Olivier,
indicating “wild and cultivated barley” in a given
country, prove nothing, because we do not know to
which species they refer. There is the same obscurity
in China. Dr. Bretschneider says1 that, according to
a work published in the year a.d. 100, the Chinese
cultivated barley, but he does not specify the kind. At
the extreme west of the old world the Guanehos also
cultivated a barley, of which we know the name but not
the species.
The common variety of the two-rowed barley, in
which the husk remains attached to the ripened grain,
has been found wild in Western Asia, in Arabia Petrea,2
of which lie Baw several specimens, is, he thinks, the same as T.
■ monococcum .
1 Bretschneider, On the Study, etc., p. 8.
2 A specimen determined by Renter in Boissier’s Herbarium.
368
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
near Mount Sinai,1 in the ruins of Persepolis,2 near
the Caspian Sea,3 between Lenkoran and Baku, in
the desert of Chirvan and Awhasia, to the south of the
Caucasus,4 * and in Turcomania.6 No author mentions it
in Greece, Egypt, or to the east of Persia. Willdenow6
indicates it at Samara, in the south-east of Russia ; but
more recent authors do not confirm this. Its modern
area is, therefore, from the Red Sea to the Caucasus and
the Caspian Sea.
Hence this barley should be one of the forms
cultivated by Semitic and Turanian peoples. Yet it
has not been found in Egyptian monuments. It seems
that the Aryans must have known it, but I find no proof
in vernacular names or in history.
Theophrastus7 speaks of the two-rowed barley. The
lake-dwellers of Eastern Switzerland cultivated it before
they possessed metals,8 but the six-rowed barley was
more common among them.
The variety in which the grain is bare at maturity
(II. distichon nudum, Linnaeus), which in France has all
sorts of absurd names, orge d cafe, orge du Perou (coffee
barley, Peruvian barley), has never been found wild.
The fan-shaped barley ( Hordeum Zevcriton, Linrneus)
seems to me to be a cultivated form of the two-rowed
barley. It is not known in a wild state, nor has it been
found in Egyptian monuments, nor the lake-dwellings of
Switzerland, Savoy, and Italy.
Common Barley — llordcv,m vulgare, Linnaeus.
The common barley with four rows of grain is
mentioned by Theophrastus,9 but it seems to have been
1 Figari and deNotaris, Agrodolngiat JEgypt. Fragm., p. 18.
2 A very starved plant gathered by Kotschy, No. 290, of which I
possess a specimen. Boissier terms it if. distichon, varietus.
J C. A. Meyer, Verzeichniss, p. 26, from specimens seen also by
Ledebour, FI. Ross., iv. p. 327.
4 Ledebour, ibid.
6 Regel, Descr. Plant., Nov., 1881, fasc. 8, p. 37.
0 Willdenow, Sp. Plant., i. p. 473.
7 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant., lib. viii. cap. 4.
8 Iljer, Pfianzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 13; Messicommer, Flora Bot.
Zcilunj, 1869, p. 320.
" Theophrastus, Hist., lib. viii. cap. 4.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
3C9
less cultivated in antiquity than that with two rows, and
considerably less than that with six rows. It has not
been found in Egyptian monuments, nor in the lake-
dwellings of Switzerland, Savoy, and Italy.
Willdenow 1 says that it grows in Sicily and in the
south-east of Russia, at Samara, but the modern floras of
these two countries do not confirm this. We do not
know what species of barley it was that Olivier saw
growing wild in Mesopotamia ; consequently the common
barley has not yet been found certainly wild.
The multitude of common names which are attributed
to it prove nothing as to its origin, for in most cases it
is impossible to know if they are names of barley in
general, or of a particular kind of barley cultivated in a
given country.
Six-rowed Barley — Hordeum hexaxtichon, Linnpeus.
This was the species most commonly cultivated in
antiquity. Not only is it mentioned by Greek authors,
but it has also been found in the earliest Egyptian monu-
ments,2 and in the remains of the lake-dwellings of
Switzerland (age of stone), of Italy, and of Savoy” (age
of bronze).8 Heer has even distinguished two varieties
of the species formerly cultivated in Switzerland. One of
them answers to the six-rowed barley represented on
the medals of Metapontis, a town in the south of Italy,
six centuries before Christ.
According to Roxburgh,4 it was the only kind of
barley grown in India at the end of the last century.
He attributes to it the Sanskrit name yuva, which
has become juba in Bengali. Adolphe Pictet5 has care-
fully studied the names in Sanskrit and other Indo-
European languages which answer to the generic name
1 "Willdenow, Species Plant., i. p. 472.
Unger, Pflanzen des Alten Eyyptens, p. 33 ; Ein Ziegel der Dashur
Pyramide, p. 109.
a Heer, Pflamzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 5, figs. 2 and 3 ; p. 13, fig. 9 ,
Flora Bot. Zeitung, 1869, p. 320 : de Mortillet, according to Perrin,
Etudes prZhistoriqv.es stir la Savoie, p. 23 ; Sordelli, Suite piante della
torbiera di Lagozza, p. 33.
4 Roxburgh, FI. Ivd., edit. 1832, vol. i. p. 358.
4 Ad. Pictet, Oriyines Indo-Ewrop., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 333.
2 B
370 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
barley, but he has not been able to go into the details of
each species.
The six-rowed barley has not been seen in the con-
ditions of a wild plant, of which the species has been
determined by a botanist. I have not found it in Bois-
sier’s herbarium, which is so rich in Eastern plants. It
is possible that the wild barleys mentioned by ancient
authors and by Olivier were Hordeum hexastichon, but
there is no proof of this.
On Barleys in general.
We have seen that the only form which is now found
wild is the simplest, the least productive, Hordeum dis-
tichon, which was, like 11. hexastichon, cultivated in
prehistoric time. Perhaps H. vulgare has not been so
long in cultivation as the two others.
Two hypotheses may be drawn from these facts: 1.
That the barleys with four and six rows were, in prehis-
toric agriculture anterior to that of the ancient Egyptians
who built the monuments, derived from H. distichon.
2. The barleys with six and four ranks were species
formerly wild, extinct since the historical epoch. It
would be strange in this case that no trace of them has
remained in the floras of the vast region comprised be-
tween India, the Black Sea, and Abyssinia, where we
are nearly sure of their cultivation, at least of that of the
six-ranked barley.
Rye — Secale cereale, Linmeus.
Bye has not been very long in cultivation, unless,
perhaps, in Russia and Thrace. It has not been found
in Egyptian monuments, and has no name in Semitic
languages, even in the modern ones; nor in Sanskrit
and the modern Indian languages derived from Sanskrit.
These facts agree with the circumstance that rye thrives
better in northern than in southern countries, where it
is not usually cultivated in modern times. Dr. Bret-
schneider1 thinks it is unknown to Chinese agriculture.
He doubts the contrary assertion of a modern writer,
1 Brctschneider, On Study and Value, etc., pp. 18, 44.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR TIIEIR SEEDS.
371
and remarks that the name of a cereal mentioned in the
memoirs of the Emperor Kanghi, which may he sup-
posed to he this species, signifies Russian wheat. Now
rye, he says, is much cultivated in Siberia. There is no
mention of it in Japanese floras.
The ancient Greeks did not know it. The first
author who mentions it in the Roman empire is Pliny,1
who speaks of the secale cultivated at Turin at the
foot of the Alps, under the name of Asia. Galen,2
horn in a.d. 131, had seen it cultivated in Thrace and
Macedonia under the name briza. Its cultivation does
not seem ancient, at least in Italy, for no trace of rye
has been found in the remains of the lake-dwellings of
the north of that country, or of Switzerland and Savoy,
even of the age of bronze. Jetteles found remains of rye
near Olmutz, together with instruments of bronze, and
Heer,!i who saw the specimens, mentions others of the
Roman epoch in Switzerland.
Failing archaeological proofs, European languages show
an early knowledge of rye in German, Keltic, and Sla-
vonic countries. The principal names, according to
Adolphe Pictet,4 belong to the peoples of the north of
Europe: Anglo-Saxon, ryge, rig; Scandinavian, ritgr ;
Old High German, roggo ; Ancient Slav, ruji, roji;
Polish, rez ; Illyrian, ras, etc. The origin of this name
must date, he says, from an epoch previous to the sepa-
ration of the Teutons from the Lithuano-Slavs. The
word secale of the Latins recurs in a similar form among
the Bretons, seged, and the Basques, cekela, zekhalea ; but
it is not known whether the Latins borrowed it from the
Gauls and Iberians, or whether, conversely, the latter
took the name from the Romans. This second hypo-
thesis appears to be the more probable of the two, since
the Cisalpine Gauls of Pliny’s time had quite a different
name. I also find mentioned a Tartar name, aresch ,c and
an Ossete name, syl, sil,° which points to an ancient
cultivation to the east of Europe.
1 Pliny, Hist., lib. xviii. c. 16.
2 Galen, De Alimentis, lib. xiii., quoted by Lenz, Bot. de Alien, p. 259.
* Ileer, Die PJlanzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 10.
4 Ad. Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 344.
5 Nemnicb, Lexicon Nuturgesch. 0 Ad. Pictet, ubi supra.
372
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Thus historical and philological data show that the
species probably had its origin in the countries north of
the Danube, and that its cultivation is hardly earlier
than the Christian era in the Roman empire, but perhaps
more ancient in Russia and Tartary.
The indication of wild rye given by several authors
should scarcely ever be accepted, for it has often hap-
pened that Secale cereale has been confounded with
perennial species, or with others of which the ear is easily
broken, which modern botanists have rightly dis-
tinguished.1 Many mistakes which thus arose have been
cleared up by an examination of original specimens.
Others may be suspected. Thus I do not know what
to think of the assertions of L. Ross, who said he had
found rye growing wild in several parts of Anatolia,2 3
and of the Russian traveller Ssaewerzoff, who said he
saw it in Turkestan.8 The latter fact is probable enough,
but it is not said that any botanist verified the species.
Kunth 4 had previously mentioned it in “ the desert
between the Black Sea and the Caspian,” but he does
not say on what authority of traveller or of specimens.
Boissier’s herbarium has shown me no wild Secale cereale,
but it has persuaded me that another species of rye
might easily be mistaken for this one, and that asser-
tions require to be carefully verified.
Failing satisfactory proofs of wild plants, I formerly
urged, in my Geographie Botanique Baisonnee, an argu-
ment of some value. Secede cereale sows itself from
cultivation, and becomes almost wild in parts of the
Austrian empire,5 which is seldom seen elsewhere.6 * Thus
1 Secale fragile, Bieberstein ; S. anatolieum, Boissier ; S. montanum,
Gussone ; S. villosum, Linnrous. I explained in my Geogr. Botanique,
p. 930, the errors which result from this confusion, when rye was said to
be wild in Sicily, Crete, aud sometimes in Russia.
2 Flora, Bot. Zeitung, 1850, p. 520.
3 Flora, Bot. Zeitung, 1869, p. 93. 4 Kunth, F.num., i. p. 449.
5 Sndler, Ft. Pesth., i. p. 80 ; Host, FI. Austr., i. p. 177 ; Banmgarten, ,
FI. Transylv., p. 225; Noilreich, FI. Wien., p. 58; Viviani, FI. Balm at., i.
p. 97 ; Farkas, FI. Croat., p. 1288. 4
o Strobl saw it, however, in the woods on the slopes of Etna, a result
of its introduction into cultivation in the eighteenth century ((Ester. Bot.
Zeit., 1881, p. 159).
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
373
in the east of Europe, where history points to an ancient
cultivation, rye finds at the present day tire most favour-
able conditions for living without the aid of man. It
can hardly he doubted, from these facts, that its original
area was in the region comprised between the Austrian
Alps and the north of the Caspian Sea. This seems
the more probable that the five or six known species of
the genus Secale inhabit western temperate Asia or the
south-east of Europe.
Admitting this origin, the Aryan natives would not
have known the species, as philology already shows us ;
but in their migrations westward they must have met
with it under different names, which they transported
here and there.
Common Oats and Eastern Oats — A vena sativa, Lin-
naeus; A vena orien t al ls, Schreber.
The ancient Egyptians and the Hebrews did not
cultivate oats, but they are now grown in Egypt.1 There
is no Sanskrit name, nor any in modern Indian languages.
They are only now and then planted by the English in
India for their horses.2 The earliest mention of oats
in China is in an historical work on the period 618 to 907
A.D. ; it refers to the variety known to botanists as
Arena sativa nuda .3 The ancient Greeks knew the
genus very well ; they called it bromos ,4 as the Latins
called it arena ; but these names were commonly applied
to species which are not cultivated, and which are weeds
mixed with cereals. There is no proof that they culti-
vated the common oats. Pliny’s remark 5 that the
Germans lived on oatmeal, implies that the species was
not cultivated by the Romans.
The cultivation of oats was, therefore, practised an-
ciently to the north of Italy and of Greece. It was
diffused later and partially in the south of the Roman
empire. It is possible that it was more ancient in Asia
Minor, for Galen1' says that oats were abundant in
1 Schweinfurth and Ascherson, Beitrage zur FI. Mhiop., p. 298.
2 Hoyle, III., p. 419.
3 Bretschneider, On Study and Value, etc., pp. 18, 44.
4 Fraaa, Byn. FI. Claes., p. 803 ; Lenz, But. der Alten, p. 243.
5 Fliny, Hist., lib. xviii. cap. 17. 8 Galen, Be Alimentis, lib. i. cap. 12.
374
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Mysia, above Pergamus ; that they were given to horses,
and that men used them for food in years of scarcity.
A colony of Gauls had formerly penetrated into Asia
Minor. Oats have been found among the remains of
the Swiss lake-dwellings of the age of bronze,1 and in
Germany, near Wittenburg, in several tombs of the
first centuries of the Christian era, or a little earlier.2
Hitherto none have been found in the lake-dwellings
of the north of Italy, which confirms the belief that
oats were not cultivated in Italy in the time of the Roman
republic.
The vernacular names also prove an ancient existence
north and west of the Alps, and on the borders of Europe
towards Tartary and the Caucasus. The most widely
diffused of these names is indicated by the Latin avena,
Ancient Slav ovisu, ovesu, ovsa, Russian overn, Lithuanian
awiza, Lettonian aitscis, Ostias abis.s The English word
oats comes, according to A. Pictet, from the Anglo-Saxon
ata or ate. The Basque name, olba or oloa ,4 argues a
very ancient Iberian cultivation.
The Keltic names are quite different : 5 Irish coirce,
cuirce, corca, Armorican herch. Tartar sulu, Georgian
kari, Hungarian zab, Croat zol, Esthonian Jcaer, and
others are mentioned by Nemnich6 as applying to the
generic name oats, but it is not likely that names so
varied do not belong to a cultivated species. It is
strange that there should be an independent Berber name
zekkoum ,7 as there is nothing to show that the species
was anciently cultivated in Africa.
All these facts show how erroneous is the opinion
which reigned in the last century,8 that oats were
brought originally from the island of Juan Fernandez, a
belief which came apparently from an assei’tion of the
navigator Anson.9 It is evidently not in the Austral
1 Heer, Pflantsen der Pfahlbauten, p. 6, fig. 24.
2 Lenz, Bot. der Alten, p. 245.
3 Ad. Pictet, Grig. Indo.-Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 350.
« Notes communicated by M. Clos. 3 Ad. Pictet, tibi supra.
8 Nemnich, Polyglott. Lexicon, p. 548.
7 Diet. Fr.-Berbdre, published by the French Government.
8 Linnaeus, Species, p. 118; Lamarck, Diet. Enc., i. p. 431.
« Phillips, Cult. Veget., ii. p. 4.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 375
hemisphere that we must seek for the home of the species,
but in those countries of the northern hemisphere where
it was anciently cultivated.
Oats sow themselves on rubbish-heaps, by the way-
side, and near cultivated ground more easily than other
cereals, and sometimes persist in such a way as to
appear wild. This has been observed in widely separate
places, as Algeria and Japan, Paris and the north of
China.1 Instances ot this nature render us sceptical as
to the wild nature of the oats which Bovd said he found
in the desert of Sinai. It has also been said 2 that the
traveller Olivier saw oats wild in Persia, but he does not
mention the fact in his work. Besides, several annual
species nearly resembling oats may deceive the traveller. I
cannot discover either in books or herbaria the existence
of really ivild oats either in Europe or Asia, and Bentham
has assured me that there are no such specimens in the
herbarium at Kew ; but certainly the half- wild or
naturalized condition is more frequent in the Austrian
states from Dalmatia to Transylvania 3 than elsewhere.
This is an indication of origin which may be added to
the historical and philological arguments in favour of
eastern temperate Europe.
Avena strigosa, Schreber, appears to be a variety of
the comraon oats, judging from the experiments in culti-
vation mentioned by Bentham, who adds, it is true, that
these need confirmation.4 There is a good drawing of the
variety in Host, leones Graniinum A'ltstnacorum, ii. pi.
56, which may be compared with A. saliva, pi. 59. For
the rest, Avena strigosa has not been found wild. It
exists in Europe in deserted fields, which confirms the
hypothesis that it is a form derived by cultivation.
Avena orient alis, Schreber, of which the spikelets
Munby, Catal. Alger., edit. 2, p. 36 ; Francbet and Savatier, Enum.
PL Jap., ii. p. 175; Cosson, FI. Paris, ii. p. 637; Bunge, Enum. Chin.,
p. 71, for the variety mtda.
1 Lamarck, Diet. Encycl., i. p. 331.
3 Viviani, FI. Dalmat., i. p. 69 ; Host, FI. Austr., i. p. 138 ; Noilreioh,
FI. Wien., p. 85; Baumgarton, Enum. Transylv., iii. p. 259; Farkas,
FI. Croatica, p. 1277-
* Bentham, Handbook of British Flora, edit. 4, p. 544.
37G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
lean all to one side, has also been grown in Europe from
the end of the eighteenth century. It is not known in a
wild state. Often mixed with common oats, it is not to
be distinguished from them at a glance. The names it
bears in Germany, Turkish or Hungarian oats, points to
a modern introduction from the East. Host gives a good
drawing of it (Gram. Austr., i. pi. 44).
As all the varieties of oats are cultivated, and none
have been discovered in a truly wild state, it is very
probable that they are all derived from a single pre-
historic form, a native of eastern temperate Europe and
of Tartary.
Common Millet — Panicum miliaceum, Linnmus.
The cultivation of this plant is prehistoric in the
south of Europe, in Egypt, and in Asia. The Greeks
knew it by the name kegchros, and the Latins by that of
milium.1 The Swiss lake-dwellers of the age of stone
made great use of millet,2 and it has also been found in
the remains of the lake-dwellings of Varese in Italy.8
As we do not elsewhere find specimens of these early
times, it is impossible to know what was the panicum or
the sorghum mentioned by Latin authors which -was
used as food by the inhabitants of Gaul, Panonia, and
other countries. Unger4 counts P. miliaceum among the
species of ancient Egypt, but it does not appear that he
had positive proof of this, for he has mentioned no monu-
ment. drawing, or seed found in the tombs. Nor is there
any material proof of ancient cultivation in Mesopotamia,
India, and -China. For the last-named country it is a
question whether the situ, one of the five cereals sown by
the emperors in the great yearly ceremony, is Panicum
miliaceum, an allied species, or sorghum ; but it appears
that the sense of the word shu lias changed, and that
formerly it was perhaps sorghum which was sown.5
1 The passages from Theophrastus, Cato, and others, are translated in
Lenz, Botanik der Alten, p. 232.
a Heer, PJIanzen der Pfnhlba uten, p. 17.
3 Regazzoni, Riv. Arch. Prov. di Como, 1880, fasc. 7.
« Unger, PJIanzen des Alten JEgyptens, p. 34.
5 Bretschneider, Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, pp.
7, 8, 45.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 377
Anglo-Indian botanists 1 attribute two Sanskrit
names to the modern species, 'Ann and vreehib-heda,
although the modern Hindu and Bengali name cheena and
the Telinga name worga are quite different. If the
Sanskrit names are genuine, they indicate an ancient
cultivation in India. No Hebrew nor Berber name is
known;2 3 4 but there are Arab names, dokhn, used in
Egypt, and kosjcejb in Arabia.8 There are various
European names. Besides the Greek and Latin words,
there is an ancient Slav name, proso? retained in Russia
and Poland, an old German word hirsi, and a Lithuanian
name sora.5 The absence of Keltic names is remarkable.
It appeara that the species was cultivated especially in
Eastern Europe, and spread westward towards the end of
the Gallic dominion.
With regard to its wild existence, Linnaeus says6 that
it inhabits India, and most authors repeat this ; but
Anglo-Indian botanists 7 always give it as cultivated. It
is not found in Japanese floras. In the north of China
de Bunge only saw it cultivated,8 and Maximowicz near
the Ussuri, on the borders of fields and in places near
Chinese dwellings.9 * Ledebour says 19 it is nearly wild in
Altaic Siberia and Central Russia, and wild south of the
Caucasus and in the country of Talysch. He quotes
Hohenaeker for the last-named locality, who, however,
says, only “ nearly wild.” 11 In the Crimea, where it
furnishes bread for the Tartars, it is found here and there
nearly wild,12 * which is also the case in the south of
I ranee, in Italy, and in Austria.18 It is not wild in
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832, p. 310 ; Piddington, Index.
2 Rosenmiiller, Iiibl. Alterth. ; Diet. Frang.-BerUre.
3 Delile, FI. JEyypt., p. 3 ; Forskal, FI. Arab., civ.
4 Ad. Pictet, Oriijines Indo-Eurtypiennes, edit. 2, vol. i. p. 351.
5 lhid- 6 Linnaeus, Spec. Plant, i. p. 86.
Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832, p. 310 ; Aitchison, Cat. of Punjab PL,
p. 159.
8 Runge, Enum., No. 400. 8 Maximowicz, Primitim Amur., p. 330.
10 Ledebour, FI. Rons., iv. p. 469.
11 Hohenaeker, Plant. Talysch., p. 13.
12 Steven, Verzeich. Halb. Taur., p. 371.
13 Mu tel, FI. Franc;., iv. p. 20 ; Parlatore, FI. Ital., i. p. 122 ; Viviani,
FI. Dam at., i. p. 60 ; Neilreich, FI. Nied. (Esterr ., p. 32.
378
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Greece,1 and no one has found it in Persia or in Syria.
Forskal and Delile indicated it in Egypt, but Aseherson
does not admit tliis ; a and Forskal gives it in Arabia.8
The species may have become naturalized in these regions,
as the result of frequent cultivation from the time of the
ancient Egyptians. However, its wild nature is so
doubtful elsewhere, that its Egypto- Arabian origin is
very probable.
Italian Millet — Panicum Italicwm , Linnaeus ; Setaria
Italica, Beauvois.
The cultivation of this species was very common in
the temperate parts of the old world in prehistoric
times. Its seeds served as food for man, though now
they are chiefly given to birds.
In China it is one of the five plants which the
emperor sows each year in a public ceremony, according
to the command issued by Chin-nong 2700 B.c.4 The
common name is siao mi (little seed), the more ancient
name being ku ; but the latter seems to be applied also to
a very different species.6 Pickering says he recognized it
in two ancient Egyptian drawings, and that it is now
cultivated in Egypt 0 under the name dokhn ; but tlnit is
the name of Panicum miliaceum. It is, therefore, very
doubtful that the ancient Egyptians cultivated it. It has
been found among the remains of the Swiss lake-dwell-
ings of the stone epoch, and therefore d fortiori among
the lake-dwellers of the subsequent epoch in Savoy.7
The ancient Greeks and Latins did not mention it, or
at least it has not been possible to certify it from what
they say of several panicums and millets. In our own
day the species is rarely cultivated in the south of
Europe, not at all in Greece,8 for instance, and I do not
1 Heldreich, Nutz. Oriechenl p. 3 ; Pflanz. Attisch. Ebene., p. 51fi.
2 M. Aseherson informs me in a letter that in his Aufzahlung the
word cult, has been omitted by mistake after Panicum miliaceum.
3 Forskal, FI. Arab., p. civ.
4 Bretsclineider, Study and Value, etc., pp. 7, 8
8 Bretschneider, ibid.
8 According to Unger, Pflanz. d. Alt. .Egypt., p. 34-.
7 Heer, Pflanzen d. Pfalilbaut., p. 5, lig. 7 ; p- 17, tigs. 28, 29 ; l’erriu,
Atudes Prjhistoriquca sur la Savoie, p. 22.
8 Holdreich, Nutzpfl. Oriech.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 379
find it indicated in Egypt, but it is common in Southern
Slcli ^
The Sanskrit names kungrL and priyungd, of which
the first is retained in Bengali,1 2 are attributed to this
species. Piddington mentions several other names in
Indian languages in his Index. Ainslie ;! gives a Per-
sian name, arzun , and an Arabic name ; but the latter is
commonly attributed to Panicum miliaceum. There is
no Hebrew name, and the plant is not mentioned in
botanical works upon Egypt and Arabia. The European
names have no historical value. They are not original,
and commonly refer to the transmission of the species or
to its cultivation in a given countiy. The specific name,
italicum, is an absurd example, the plant being rarely
cultivated and never wild in Italy.
Rumphius says it is wild in the Sunda Isles, but not
very positively.4 Linnaeus probably started from this
basis to exaggerate and even promulgate an error, saying,
“ inhabits the Indies.” 5 * It certainly does not come from
the West Indies ; and further, Roxburgh asserts that he
never saw it wild in India. The Graminse have not
yet appeared in Sir Joseph Hooker’s flora; but Aitchi-
son 0 gives the species as only cultivated in the north-
west of India. The Australian plant which Robert
Brown said belonged to this species belongs to another.7
P. italicum appeal’s to be wild in Japan, at least in the
form called gcmaanica by different authors,8 and the
Chinese consider the five cereals of the annual ceremony
to be natives of their country. Yet Bunge, in the
north of China, and Maximowicz in the basin of the
river Amur, only saw the species cultivated on a large
scale, in the form of the germanica variety.9 In
1 Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832, vol. i. p. 302; Rumphius, Amboin.,v.
p. 202, t. 75.
* Roxburgh, ibid. 3 Ainslie, Mat. Med. Ind., i. p. 226
4 “ Obcurrit in Baleya,” etc. ( Rumphius , v. p. 202).
4 “Habitat in Indiis” (Linnmus, Species, i. p. 83).
0 Aitchison, Catal. of Punjab PI., p. 162.
7 Bentham, Flora Austral., vii. p. 493.
* Frauchet and Savatior, Enurn. Japan., ii. p. 262.
* Bunge, Enum., No. 399; Maximowicz, Primitive Amur., p. 330.
380
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Persia,1 the Caucasus Mountains, and Europe, I only
find in floras the plant indicated as cultivated, or escaped
sometimes from cultivation on rubbish-heaps, waysides,
waste ground, etc.2
The sum of the historical, philological, and botanical
data make me think that the species existed before all
cultivation, thousands of years ago in China, Japan, and
in the Indian Archipelago. Its cultivation must have
early spread towards the West, since we know of Sanskrit
names, but it does not seem to have been known in Syria,
Arabia, and Greece, and it is probably through Russia
and Austria that it early arrived among the lake-dwellers
of the stone age in Switzerland.
Common Sorghum — Holms sorghum , Linnaeus ; An-
dropogon sorghum, Brotero ; Sorghum vulgare, Persoon.
Botanists are not agreed as to the distinction of
several of the species of sorghum, and even as to the
genera, into which this group of the Graminae should be
divided. A good monograph on the sorghums is needed,
as in the case of the panicums. In the mean time I will
give some information on the principal species, because
of their immense importance as food for man, rearing
of poultry, and as fodder for cattle.
We may take as a typical species the sorghum culti-
vated in Europe, as it is figured by Host in his GramincB
Austriacce (iv. pi. 2). It is one of the plants most com-
monly cultivated by the modern Egyptians, under the
name of dourra, and also in equatorial Africa, India, and
China.8 It is so productive in hot countries that it is a
staple food of immense populations in the old world.
Linnaeus and all authors, even our contemporaries,
say that it is of Indian origin ; but in the first edition of
Roxburgh’s flora, published in 1820, this botanist, who
should have been consulted, asserts that he had only seen
it cultivated. He makes the same remark for the allied
forms ( bicolor , saccharatus, etc.), which are often regarded
1 Buhse, Aufzahlung , p. 232.
2 See Parlatoro, FI. Ital., i. p. 113 ; Mutel, FI. Fran<;., iv. p. 20, etc.
3 Delile, Plantes Cult, en Agypte, p. 7 ; Roxburgh, FI. Ind., edit. 1832,
vol. i. p. 209; Aitchisou, Catal. of Punjab FI., p- 175; Bretschneider,
Study and Value, etc., p. 9.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
381
as mere varieties. Ait chi son also had only seen the sor-
ghum cultivated. The absence of a Sanskrit name also
renders the Indian origin very doubtful. Bretschneider,
on the other hand, says the sorghum is indigenous in
China, although he says that ancient Chinese authors
have not spoken of it. It is true that he quotes a name,
common at Pekin, kao-liang (tall millet), which also
applies to Holcus saccharatus, and to which it is better
suited.
The sorghum has not been found among the remains
of the lake-dwellings of Switzerland and Italy. The
Greeks never spoke of it. Pliny’s phrase 1 about a milium
introduced into Italy from India in his time has been
supposed to refer to the sorghum ; but it was a taller plant,
perhaps Holcus saccharatus. The sorghum has not been
found in a natural state in the tombs of ancient Egypt.
Dr. Hannerd thought he recognized it in some crushed
seeds brought by Rosellini from Thebes ; 2 but Mr. Birch,
the keeper of Egyptian antiquities in the British Museum,
has more recently declared that the species has not been
found in the ancient tombs.3 Pickering says he recog-
nized its leaves mixed with those of the papyrus. He
says he also saw paintings of it ; and Leipsius has copies
of drawings which he, as well as Unger and Wilkinson,
takes to be the dourra of modern cultivation.4 The height
and the form of the ear are undoubtedly those of the
sorghum. It is possible that this species is the dochan,
once mentioned in the Old Testament 6 as a cereal from
which bread was made; yet the modern Arabic word
dokhn refers to the sweet sorghum.
( ommon names tell us nothing, either from their lack
of meaning, or because in many cases the same name
has been applied to the different kinds of panicum and
sorghum. I can find none which is certain in the
ancient languages of India or Western Asia, which
1 Pliny, Hist., lib. xviii. c. 7.
1 Quoted by Unger, Die Pflanzen des Alten Egyptens. p. 34.
1 S. Birch, in Wilkinson, Man, and Oust. ofAnc. Egyptians, 1878, vol. ii.
p. 427.
* Lepsiua’ drawings are reproduced by Unger and by Wilkinson.
s Ezek. iv. 9. J
382
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
argues an introduction of but few centuries before the
Christian era.
No botanist mentions the clourra as wild in Egypt
or in Arabia. An analogous form is wild in equatorial
Africa, but R. Brown has not been able to identify it,1
and the flora of tropical Africa in course of publication at
Kew has not yet reached the order Graminse. There
remains, therefore, the single assertion of Dr. Bretsch-
neider, that the tall sorghum is indigenous in China.
If it is really the species in question, it spread westward
very late. But it was known to the ancient Egyptians,
and how could they have received it from China while
it remained unknown to the intermediate peoples ? It
is easier to understand that it is indigenous in tropical
Africa, and was introduced into Egypt in prehistoric
time, afterwards into India, and finally into China, where
its cultivation does not seem to be very ancient, for the
first work which mentions it belongs to the fourth cen-
tury of our era.
In support of the theory of African origin, I may quote
the observation of Schmidt,2 3 that the species abounds in
the island of San Antonio, in the Cape Verde group, in
rocky places. He believes it to be “ completely natural-
ized,” which perhaps conceals a true origin.
Sweet Sorghum — 11 oleus saccharatus, Linnaeus ; An-
dropogon saccharatus, Roxburgh ; Sorghum sacchara-
tum, Persoon.
This species, taller than the common sorghum and
with a loose panicle,8 is cultivated in tropical countries
for the seed — which, however, is not so good as that of
the common sorghum — and in less hot countries as fodder,
or even for the sugar which the stem contains in con-
siderable quantities. The Chinese extract a spirit from
it, but not sugar.
The opinion of botanists and of the public in general
is that it comes from India ; but Roxburgh says that it
is only cultivated in that country. It is the same in
1 Brown, Bot. of Covgo , p. 544.
* Schmidt, Beitriige zur Flora Capverdischcn Inseln, p. 158.
3 See Host, Gramince Amtriacw, vol. iv. pi. 4.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
383
the Sunda Isles, where the battari is certainly this
species. It is the kao-liang, or great millet of the Chinese.
It is not said to he indigenous in China, nor is it men-
tioned by Chinese authors who lived before the Christian
era.1 From these facts, and the absence of any Sanskrit
name, the Asiatic origin seems to me a delusion.
The plant is now cultivated in Egypt less than the
common sorghum, and in Arabia under the name dohhna
or dokhn2 No botanist has seen it wild in these
countries. There is no proof that the ancient Egyptians
cultivated it. Herodotus 3 spoke of a “ tree-millet ” in
the plains of Assyria. It might be the species in cpiestion,
but it is not possible to prove it.
The Greeks and Homans were not acquainted with it,
not at least before the Roman empire, but it is possible
that this was the millet, seven feet high, which Pliny
mentions 4 as having been introduced from India in his
lifetime.
We must probably seek its origin in tropical Africa,
where the species is generally cultivated. Sir William
Hooker6 mentions specimens from the banks of the river
Nun, which were perhaps wild. The approaching pub-
lication of the Gramime in the flora of tropical Africa
will probably throw some light on this question. The
spread of its cultivation from the interior of Africa to
-^trypt after the Pharaohs, to Arabia, the Indian Archi-
pelago, and, after the epoch of Sanskrit, to India, lastly
to China, towards the beginning of our era, tallies with
historical data, and is not difficult to admit. The inverse
hypothesis ot a transmission from east to west presents
a number of objections.
Several varieties of sorghum are cultivated in Asia
anti in Africa; for instance, cernuus with drooping
^ ■ tod., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 271; Rumphins, Amboin., v. p.
194, pi. 75, fig. 1; Miquel, FI. Indo-Batava, iii. p. 503; Bretschneider,
Study and Value, etc., pp. 9, 4G ; Loureiro, FI. Cochin., ii. p. 792.
lorskal, Delile, Schweinfurtb, and Ascherson, ubi supra.
Herodotus, lib. i. cap. 193.
4 Pliny, flint., lib. xviii. cap. 7- This may also bo the variety or
species known as bicolor.
5 W. Hooker, Niger Flora.
384-
origin OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
panicles, mentioned by Roxburgh, and which Prosper
Alpin had seen in Egypt; bicolor, which in height re- '
sembles the saccharatus ; and niger and rubens, which
also seem to be varieties of cultivation. None of these
has been found wild, and it is probable that a monograph
would connect them with one or other of the above-
mentioned species.
Coracan — Eleusine coracana, Gsertner.
This annual grass, which resembles the millets, is cul-
tivated especially in India and the Malay Archipelago.
It is also grown in Egypt1 and in Abyssinia;2 but the
silence of many botanists, who have mentioned the plants
of the interior and west of Africa, shows that its cultiva-
tion is not widely spread on that continent. In Japan 3
it sometimes escapes from cultivation. The seeds will
ripen in the south of Europe, but the plant is valueless
there except as fodder.4
No author mentions having found it in a wild state
in Asia or in Africa. Roxburgh,6 who is attentive to
such matters, after speaking of its cultivation, adds,
“ I never saw it wild.” He distinguishes under the
name Eleusine stricta a form even more commonly
cultivated in India, which appeal’s to be simply a variety
of E. coracana, and which also he has not found
uncultivated.
AVe shall discover its country by other means.
In the first place, the species of the genus Eleusine are
more numerous in the south of Asia than in other
tropical regions. Besides the cultivated plant, Royle 6
mentions other species, of which the poorer natives of
India gather the seeds in the plains. According to
Piddington’s Index, there is a Sanskrit name, rajika, and
several other names in the modern languages of India.
That of coracana comes from an old name used in Ceylon,
kourakhan ? In the Malay Archipelago the names
appear less numerous and less original.
1 Schweinfurth aiul Ascherson, Avfzdhlung, p. 299.
2 Bon Jnrdinier, 1880, p. 585.
3 Franchet and Savatier, Enum. Plant. Japon., ii. p. 172.
4 Bon Jardinier, ibid. 5 Roxburgh, FI. Indica, edit. 2, vol. i. p. HI-3, i
* Royle, III. Him. Plants. 7 Thwaites, Enum. PI. Zeylan., p. 371.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
385
In Egypt the cultivation of this species is perhaps
not very ancient. The monuments of antiquity bear no
trace of it. Graeco- Roman authors who knew the country
did not speak of it, nor later Prosper Alpin, Forskal, anil
Delile. We must refer to a modern work, that of
Schweinfurth and Ascherson, to find mention of the
species, and I cannot even discover an Arab name.1
Thus botany, history, and philology point to an Indian
origin. The flora of British India, in which the Graminae
have not yet appeared, will perhaps tell us the plant
has been found wild in recent explorations.
A nearly allied species is grown in Abyssinia, Eleusi'tie
Tocussa, Fresenius,3 a plant very little known, which is
perhaps a native of Africa.
Rice — Oryza scitiva, Linnaeus.
In the ceremony instituted by the Chinese Emperor
Chin-nong, 2800 years B.C., rice plays the principal part.
The reigning emperor must himself sow it, whereas the
four other species are or may be sown by the princes of
his family.3 The five species are considered by the
Chinese as indigenous, and it must be admitted that this
is probably the case with rice, which is in general use,
and has been so for a long time, in a country intersected
by canals and rivers, and hence peculiarly favourable
to aquatic plants. Botanists have not sufficiently studied
Chinese plants for us to know whether rice is often found
outside cultivated ground ; but Loureiro 4 had seen it in
marshes in Cochin-China.
Rumphius and modern writers upon the Malay
Archipelago give it only as a cultivated plant. The
multitude of names and varieties points to a very ancient
cultivation. In British India it dates at least from the
Aryan invasion, for rice has Sanskrit names, vrihi,
1 Several synonyms and the Arabic name in Linnaeus, Delile, etc.,
apply V) Dactyloctenium agyptiacuni , Willdenow, or Fleusine cegyptiaca
of some authors, which is not cnltivated.
2 Frescnius, Catal. Sent. Horti. Franco/., 1831, Beitr. z. FI. Abyss.,
p. 141.
3 Stanislas Julien, in Loiseleur, Consid. sur les CMales, part i. p. 29 ;
Bretschneider, Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, pp. 8 and 9.
4 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., i. p. 267.
2 c
38G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
ammya} whence come, probably, several names in modem
Indian languages, and oruza or oruzon of the ancient
Greeks, rouz or arous of the Arabs. Theophrastus1 2 3
mentioned rice as cultivated in India. Tim Greeks
became acquainted with it through Alexander’s expedi-
tion. “According to Aristobulus,” says Strabo,8 “rice
grows in Bactriana, Babylonia, Susida;” and he adds,
“we may also add in Lower Syria.” Further on he notes
that the Indians use it for food, and extract a spirit from
it. These assertions, doubtful perhaps for Bactriana,
show that this cultivation was firmly established, at
least, from the time of Alexander (400 B.C.), in the
Euphrates valley, and from the beginning of our era
in the hot and irrigated districts of Syria. The Old
Testament does not mention rice, but a careful and
judicious writer, Reynier,4 has remarked several passages
in the Talmud which relate to its cultivation. These
facts lead us to suppose that the Indians employed
rice after the Chinese, and that it spread still later
towards the Euphrates — earlier, however, than the Aryan
invasion into India. A thousand years elapsed between
the existence of this cultivation in Babylonia and its
transportation into Syria, whence its introduction into
Egypt after an interval of probably two or three centuries.
There is no trace of rice among the grains or paintings of
ancient Egypt.5 Strabo, who had visited this country
as well as Syria, does not say that rice was cultivated in
Egypt in his time, but that the Garam antes 6 * grew it,
and this people is believed to have inhabited an oasis to
the south of Carthage. It is possible that they received
it from Syria. At all events, Egypt could not long fail
1 Piddington, Index ; Hehn, Culturpflanzcn , edit. 3, p. 437.
3 Theophrastus, Hist, lib. iv. cap. 4, 10.
3 Strabo, Qiographie, Tardieu’s translation, lib. xv. cap. 1, § 18;
lib. xv. cap. 1, § 53.
4 Reynier, Economie des Arabes et des Juifs (1820), p. 450 ; Aeon onus
Publique et Rwrale des Agyptiens et des Carthaginois (1823), p. 324.
5 Unger mentions none ; Birch, in 1878, furnishes a note to Wilkin-
son’s Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, ii. p. 402, “ There
is no proof of the cultivation of rico, of which no grains have been found.”
* Reynier, ibid.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
387
to possess a crop so well suited to its peculiar conditions
of irrigation. The Arabs introduced the species into
Spain, as we see from the Spanish name a n'oz. Rice was
first cultivated in Italy in 14G8, near Pisa.1 It is of
recent introduction into Louisiana.
When I said that the cultivation of rice in India was
probably more recent than in China, I did not mean that
the plant was not wild there. It belongs to a family of
which the species cover wide areas, and, besides, aquatic
plants have commonly more extensive habitations than
others. Rice existed, perhaps, before all cultivation in
Southern Asia from China to Bengal, as is shown by the
variety of names in the monosyllabic languages of the
races between India and China.'2 It has been found
outside cultivation in several Indian localities, according
to Roxburgh.3 He says that wild rice, called newaree by
the Telingas, grows in abundance on the shores of lakes
in the country of the Circars. Its grain is prized by rich
Hindus, but it is not planted because it is not very
productive. Roxburgh has no doubt that this is the
original plant. Thomson 4 * found wild rice at Moradabad,
in the province of Delhi. Historical reasons support the
idea that these specimens are indigenous. Otherwise
they might be supposed to be the result of the habitual
cultivation of the species, all the more that there are
examples of the facility with which rice sows itself and
becomes naturalized in warm, damp climates.6 In any
case historical evidence and botanical probability tend to
the belief that rice existed in India before cultivation.6
Maize — Zea mays, Linmeus.
“ Maize is of American origin, and has only been intro-
duced into the old world since the discovery of the new.
1 Targioni, Cenni Starici.
2 Crawfnrd, in Journal of Botany, 1866, p. 324.
’ Roxburgh, FL Lnd., edit. 1832, vol. ii. p. 200.
* Aitchinson, Catal. Punjab., p. 157.
4 Nees, in Martius, FI. Brasil., in 8vo, ii. p. 518 ; Baker, FI. of
Mauritius, p. 458.
8 ^ Mueller writes to mo that rice is certainly wild in tropical
Australia. It may havo been accidentally sown, and have become
naturalized. — Author’s note, 1884.
388
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
I consider these two assertions as positive, in spite of the
contrary opinion of some authors, and the doubts of
the celebrated agriculturist Bonafous, to whom we are
indebted for the most complete treatise upon maize.” 1 *
I used these words in 1855, after having already contested
the opinion of Bonafous at the time of the publication of
his work.3 The proofs of an American origin have been
since reinforced. Yet attempts have been made to prove
the contrary, and as the French name, bU de Turquie,
gives currency to an error, it is as well to resume the
discussion with new data.
No one denies that maize was unknown in Europe at
the time of the Roman empire, but it has been said that
it was brought from the East in the Middle Ages. The
principal argument is based upon a charter of the thir-
teenth centuiy, published by Molinari,8 according to
which two crusaders, companions in arms of Boniface III.,
Marquis of Monferrat, gave in 1201 to the town of Incisa
a piece of the true cross . . . and a purse containing a
kind of seed of a golden colour and partly white, unknown
in the country and brought from Anatolia, where it was
called meliga, etc. The historian of the crusades, Michaux,
and later Daru and Sismondi, said a great deal about this
charter ; but the botanist Delile, as well as Targioni-
tozzetti and Bonafous himself, thought that the seed in
question might belong to some sorghum and not to maize. ■
These old discussions have been rendered absurd by the
Comte de Riant’s discovery 4 * that the charter of Incisa
is the fabrication of a modern impostor. I quote this
instance to show how scholars who are not naturalists
may make mistakes in the interpretation of the names of
plants, and also how dangerous it is to rely upon an isolated
proof in historical questions.
The names ble de Turquie, Turkish wheat (Indian
1 Bonafous, Hist. Nat. Agric. et £conomique du Mats, 1 vol. in folio, $
Paris and Turin, 1836.
1 A. de Candolle, Bibliothcqun Universelle de Qeneve, Aug. 1836, ;
Gdogr. Bot. Rais., p. 942.
3 Molinari, Storia d’Ineisa, Asti, 1810.
4 Riant, La Gharte d’ Incisa, 8vo pamphlet, 1877, roprinted from the '
Revue des Questions Uistoriques.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIR SEEDS.
389
corn), given to maize in almost all modern European lan-
guages no more prove an Eastern origin than the charter
of Incisa. These names are as erroneous as that of coq
d’Inde, in English turkey, given to an American bird.
Maize is called in Lorraine and in the Vosges Roman corn ;
in Tuscany, Sicilian com ; in Sicily, Indian corn ; in the
Pyrenees, Spanish corn ; in Provence, Barbary or Guinea
corn. The Turks call it Egyptian corn, and the Egyp-
tians, Syrian dourra. This last case proves at least that
it is neither Egyptian nor Syrian. The widespread
name of Turkish wheat dates from the sixteenth century.
It sprang from an error as to the origin of the plant,
which was fostered perhaps by the tufts which terminate
the ears of maize, which were compared to the beard of
the Turks, or by the vigour of the plant, which may have
given rise to an expression similar to the French fort
comme un turc. The first botanist who uses the name,
Turkish wheat, is Ruellius, in 1536.1 Bock or Tragus,2 3 in
1552, after giving a drawing of the species which he calls
Frumentum turcicum, Welschlcoim, in Germany, having
learnt by merchants that it came from India, conceived
the unfox-tunate idea that it was a cei-tain typha of Bac-
triana, to which ancient authors alluded in vague terms.
Dodoens in 1583, Camerarius in 1588, and Matthiole8 rec-
tified these erroi-s, and positively asserted the American
origin. They adopted the name mays, which they knew
to be American. We have seen (p. 3G3) that the zea of
the Greeks was a spelt. Certainly the ancients did not
know maize. The first travellers4 who described the
productions of the new’ world wei'e surprised at it, a clear
prool that they had not known it in Eui’ope. Hernandez,5
who left Europe in, 1571, according to some authorities,
in 1593 according to others,5 did not know that from the
1 Ruellius, De datura Stirpium, p. 428, “ITanc quoniam nostrormn
setato o Graocia vel Asia venerit Turcicum frumentum nominant.” Fuch-
sius, p. 824, repeats this phrase in 1543.
2 Tragus, Stirpium, etc., edit. 1552, p. 650.
3 Dodoens, Femptades, p. 509; Camerarius, Hart., p. 94; Matthiole,
edit. 1570, p. 305.
4 P. Martyr, Ercilla, Jean de Lery, etc., 1516-1578.
6 Hernandez, Thes. Mexic. , p. 242.' 8 Lasegue, Mus6e Delessert, p. 467.
390 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
year 1500 maize had been sent to Seville for cultivation.
This fact, attested by Fde, who has seen the municipal
records,1 clearly shows the American origin, which caused '
Hernandez to think the name of Turkish wheat a very
bad one.
It may perhaps be urged that maize, new to Europe
in the sixteenth century, existed in some parts of Asia or -
Africa before the discovery of America. Let us see what
truth there may be in this.
The famous orientalist D’Herbelot2 had accumulated
several errors pointed out by Bonafous and by me, on
the subject of a passage in the Persian historian Mirkoud
of the fifteenth century, about a cereal which Rous, son
of Japhet, sowed upon the shores of the Caspian Sea, and
which he takes to be the Indian corn of our day. It is
hardly worth considering these assertions of a scholar to
whom it had never occurred to consult the works of the ;
botanists of his own day, or earlier. What is more im-
portant is the total silence on the subject of maize of the
travellers who visited Asia and Africa before the discovery
of America; also the absence of Hebrew and Sanskrit
names for this plant ; and lastly, that Egyptian monu-
ments present no specimen or drawing of it.1* Rifaud, it
is true, found an ear of maize in a sarcophagus at Thebes, 1
but it is believed to have been the trick of an Arab ;
impostor. If maize had existed in ancient Egypt, it would 1
be seen in all monuments, and would have been connected
with religious ideas like all other remarkable plants. A
species so easy of cultivation would have spread into all
neighbouring countries. Its cultivation would not have
been abandoned ; and we find, on the contrary, that Prosper
Alpin, visiting Egypt in 1592, does not speak of it, and
that Forskal,4 at the end of the eighteenth century, men-
tioned maize as still but little grown in Egypt, where it
had no name distinct from the sorghums. Elm Baithar, f
1 Fee, Souvenirs de la Guerre d’Espagne, p. 128.
2 Bibliotheque Orientate, Paris, 1697, at the word Rous.
» Kunth, Ann. Sc. Nat., ser. 1, vol. viii. p. 418 ; Raspail, ibid. ; Unger, ;
PJlanzen des Alten AZgyptens ; A. Braun, Pflanzenreste JEpypt. Mas. in 1
Berlin; Wilkinson, Manners and Customs of Ancient Egyptians.
4 Forskal, p. liii.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 391
an Arab physician of the thirteenth century, who had
travelled through the countries lying between Spain and
Persia, indicates no plant which can be supposed to be
maize.
J. Crawfurd,1 having seen maize generally cultivated
in the Malay Archipelago under a name jar ling, which
appears to be indigenous, believed that the species was a
native of these islands. But then how is it Rumphius
makes no mention of it. The silence of this author points
to an introduction later than the seventeenth century.
Maize was so little diffused on the continent of India in the
last century, that Roxburgh 2 3 4 wrote in his flora, which
was published long after it was drawn up, “ Cultivated
in different parts of India in gardens, and only as an
ornament, but nowhere on the continent of India as an
object of cultivation on a large scale.” We have seen
that there is no Sanskrit name.
Maize is frequently cultivated in China in modern
times, and particularly round Pekin for several genera-
tions,8 although most travellers of the last century make
no mention of it. Dr. Bretsclineider, in his work pub-
lished in 1870, does not hesitate to say that maize is not
indigenous in China; but some words in his letter of
1881 make me think that he now attributes some impor-
tance to an ancient Chinese author, of whom Bonafous
and afterwards Hance and Mayers have said a great deal.
This is a work by Li-chi-tchin, entitled Phen-thsao-kang-
mou, or Pen-tsao-kung-mu, a species of treatise on natural
history, which Bretsclineider 1 says was written at the end
of the sixteenth century. Bonafous says it was concluded
in 1578, and the edition which he had seen in the Huzard
library was of 1637. It contains a drawing of maize
with the Chinese character. This plate is copied in
Bonafous’ work, at the beginning of the chapter on the
original country of the maize. It is clear that it repre-
1 Crawfurd, History of the Indian Archipelago, Edinburgh, 1820, vol. i. ;
Journal of Botany, 18G6, p. 32G.
s Roxburgh, Flora Indica, edit. 1832, vol. iii. p. 5G8.
3 Bret schuoider, Study and Value, etc., pp. 7, 18.
4 Ibid.
392
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
sents the plant. Dr. Hance1 appears to have based his
arguments upon the researches of Mayers, who says that
early Chinese authors assert that maize was imported
from Sifan (Lower Mongolia, to the west of China) long
before the end of the fifteenth century, at an unknown
date. The article contains a cop}' of the drawing in the
Pen-tsao-kung-mu, to which he assigns the date 1597.
The importation through Mongolia is improbable to
such a degree that it is hardly worth speaking of it, and
as for the principal assertion of the Chinese author, the
dates are uncertain and late. The work was finished in
1578 according to Bonafous, in 1597 according to Mayers.
If this be true, and especially if the second of these dates
is the true one, it may be admitted that maize was brought
to China after the discovery of America. The Portuguese
came to Java in 1496, 2 that is to say four years after the
discovery of America, and to China in 1516.3 Magellan’s
voyage from South America to the Philippine Islands took
place in 1520. During the fifty-eight or seventy-seven
years between 1516 and the dates assigned to the Chinese
work, seeds of maize may have been taken to China by
navigators from America or from Europe. Dr. Bret-
schneider wrote to me recently that the Chinese did not
know the new world earlier than the Europeans, and that
the lands to the east of their country, to which there are
some allusions in their ancient writings, are the islands of
Japan. He had already quoted the opinion of a Chinese
savant, that the introduction of maize in the neighbourhood
of Pekin dates from the last years of the Ming dynasty,
which ended in 1644. This date agrees with the other
facts. The introduction into Japan was probably of later
date, since Ksempfer makes no mention of the species.4
From all these facts, we conclude that maize is not a
native of the old world. It became rapidly diffused in it
1 The article is in the Pharmaceutical. Journal of 1870; I only know
it from a short extract in Seemann’s Journal of Botany, 1871, p. 62.
5 Rumphius, Amboin., vol. v. p. 525.
3 Malte-Brun, Giographie, i. p. 498.
4 A plant engraved on an ancient weapon which Siebold had taken
for maize is a sorghum, according to Rein, quoted by Wittmaek, Uebsr
Antiken Male.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
303
after the discovery of America, and this very rapidity
completes the proof that, had it existed anywhere in Asia
or Africa, it would have played an important part in
agriculture for thousands of years.
We shall see that the facts are quite contrary to these
in America.
At the time of the discovery of the new continent,
maize was one of the staples of its agriculture, from the
La Plata valley to the United States. It had names in
all the languages.1 The natives planted it round their
temporary dwellings where they did not form a fixed
population. The burial-mounds of the natives of North
America who preceded those of our day, the tombs of
the Incas, the catacombs of Peru, contain ears or grains of
maize, just as the monuments of ancient Egypt contain
i grains of barley and wheat and millet-seed. In Mexico,
a goddess who bore a name derived from that of maize
(Cinteutl, from Cintli ) answered to the Ceres of the
Greeks, for the first-fruits of the maize harvest Avere
‘offered to her, as the first-fruits of our cereals to the
1 Greek goddess. At Cusco the \drgins of the sun offered
sacrifices of bread made from Indian corn. Nothing is
better calculated to show the antiquity and generality of
i the cultivation of a plant than this intimate connection
with the religious rites of the ancient inhabitants. We
must not, however, attribute to these indications the
same importance in America as in the old world. The
civilization of the Peruvians under the Incas, and that of
!the loltecs and Aztecs in Mexico, has not the extra-
ordinary antiquity of the civilizations of China, Chaldea,
and Egypt, ft dates at earliest from the beginning of the
Christian era ; but the cultivation of maize is more
ancient than the monuments, to judge from the numerous
varieties of the species found in them, and their dispersal
into remote regions.
A yet more remarkable proof of antiquity has been
discovered by Darwin. He found ears of Indian corn,
and eighteen species of shells of our epoch, buried in the
■soil of the shore in Peru, now at least eighty-five feet
See Martius, Beit r aye zur Ethnographic Amerikas, p. 127.
394 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
above the level of the sea.1 * This maize was perhaps not
cultivated, but in this case it would be yet more
interesting, as an indication of the origin of the species.
Although America has been explored by a great
number of botanists, none have found maize in the
conditions of a wild plant.
Auguste de Saint-Hilaire 3 thought he recognized the
wild type in a singular variety, of which each grain is
enclosed within its sheath or bract. It is known at
Buenos- Ay res under the name pinsigallo. It is Zea Mays
tunicata of Saint-Hilaire, of which Bonafous gives an
illustration, pi. 5, bis, under the name Zea cryptospemna.
Lindley3 also gives a description and a drawing from
seeds brought, it is said, from the Rocky Mountains, but
this is not confirmed by recent Californian floras. A
young Guarany, bom in Paraguay on its frontiers, had
recognized this maize, and told Saint-Hilaire that it grew
in the damp forests of his country. This is very in-
sufficient proof that it is indigenous. No traveller to my
knowledge has seen this plant wild in Paraguay or
Brazil. But it is an interesting fact that it has been
cultivated in Europe, and that it often passes into the
ordinary state of maize. Lindley observed it when it
had been only two or three years in cultivation, and
Professor Radic obtained from one sowing 225 ears of the
form tunicata, and 105 of the common form with naked
grains.4 Evidently this form, which might be believed a
true species, but whose country is, however, doubtful, is
hardly even a race. It is one of the innumerable varieties,
more or less hereditary, of which botanists who are con-
sidered authorities make only a single species, because of
their want of stability and the transitions which they
frequently present.
On tiie condition of Zea Mays, and its habitation in J
America before it was cultivated, we have nothing but con- (
1 Darwin, Yar. of Plants and Anim. under Domest., i. p. 320.
3 A. de Saint-Hilaire, Ann. Sc. Nat., xvi. p. 143.
3 Lindley, Jawm . of the Hortic. Soc., i. p. 114.
4 I quote these facts from Wittmack, Uebcr Antiken ifa'is aus Nora i
und Sud Anierika, p. 87, in Berlin AnthropoL Ges., Nov. 10, 1879.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
395
jectural knowledge. I will state what I take to be the sum
of this, because it leads to certain probable indications.
I remark first that maize is a plant singularly un-
provided with means of dispersion and protection. The
grains are hard to detach from the ear, which is itself
enveloped. They have no tuft or wing to catch the wind,
and when the ear is not gathered by man the grains fall
still fixed in the receptacle, and then rodents and other
animals must destroy them in quantities, and all the
more that they are not sufficiently hard to pass intact
through the digestive organs. Probably so unprotected
a species was becoming more and more rare in some
limited region, and was on the point of becoming extinct,
when a wandering tribe of savages, having perceived its
nutritious qualities, saved it from destruction by culti-
vating it. I am tire more disposed to believe that its
natural area was small that the species is unique ; that is
to say, that it constitutes what is called a single-typed
genus. The genera which contain few species, and
especially the monotypes, have as a rule more restricted
areas than others. Palaeontology will perhaps one day
show whether there ever existed in America several species
of Zea, or similar Graminae, of which maize is the last
survivor. Now, the genus Zea is not only a monotype,
but stands almost alone in its family. A single genus,
Euchlayna of Schrader, maybe compared with it, of which
there is one species in Mexico and another in Guatemala ;
but it is a quite distinct genus, and there are no inter-
mediate forms between it and Zea.
Wittmack has made some curious researches in order
to discover which variety of maize probably represents
the form belonging to the epoch anterior to cultivation.
For this purpose he has compared ears and grains taken
from the mounds of North America with those from Peru.
If these monuments offered only one form of maize, the
result would be important, but several different varieties
have been found in the mounds and in Peru. This is not
very surprising ; these monuments are not very ancient.
The cemetery of Ancon in Peru, whence Wittmack
obtained his best specimens, is nearly contemporary with
39G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
the discovery of America.1 Now, at that epoch the
number of varieties was already considerable, which
proves a much more ancient cultivation.
Experiments in sowing varieties of maize in unculti-
vated ground several years in succession would perhaps
show a reversion to some common form which might then
be considered as the original stock, but nothing of this
kind lias been attempted. The varieties have only been
observed to lack stability in spite of their great
diversity.
As to the habitation of the unknown primitive form,
the following considerations may enable us to guess it.
Settled populations can only have been formed where
nutritious species existed naturally in soil easy of
cultivation. The potato, the sweet potato, and maize
doubtless fulfilled these conditions in America, and as the
great populations of this part of the world existed first in
the high grounds of Chili and Mexico, it is there probably
that wild maize existed. We must not look for it in the
low-lying regions such as Paraguay and the banks of the
Amazon, or the hot districts of Guiana, Panama, and
Mexico, since their inhabitants were formerly less nuYne-
rous. Besides, forests are unfavourable to annuals, and
maize does not thrive in the warm damp climates where
manioc is grown.2 On the other hand, its transmission
from one tribe to another is easier to comprehend if we
suppose the point of departure in the centre, than if we
place it at one of the limits of the area over which the
species was cultivated at the time of the Incas and the
Toltecs, or rather of the Mayas, Nahuas, and Chibchas,
who preceded these. The migrations of peoples have
not always followed a fixed course from north to south,
or from south to north. They have taken different
directions according to the epoch and the country.3 The
1 Rochebmne, Reeherches Ethnographiqnes snrles Sepultures Pcntviennes
d’ Ancon, from an extract by Wittmack in Uhl worm, Bot. Central-Blatt.,
18S0, p. IG33, where it may be seen that the burial-ground was used before
and after the discovery of America.
1 Sagot, Cult, des Ciriales de la Guyane Franq. (Journ. de la Soc.
Centr. d’Hortic. de France, 1872, p. 94).
3 De Naidaillac, in his work entitled Leg Premiers Homines el les
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
397
ancient Peruvians scarcely knew the Mexicans, and vice,
versd, as the total difference of their beliefs and customs
shows. As they both early cultivated maize, we must
suppose an intermediate point of departure. New
Granada seems to me to fulfil these conditions. The
nation called Chibcha which occupied the table-land of
Bogota at the time of the Spanish conquest, and con-
sidered itself aboriginal, was an agricultural people. It
enjoyed a certain degree of civilization, as the monu-
ments recently investigated show. Perhaps this tribe
first possessed and cultivated maize. It marched with
Peru, then but little civilized, on the one hand, and with
the Mayas on the other, who occupied Central America
and Yucatan. These were often at war with the Nahuas,
predecessors of the Toltecs and the Aztecs in Mexico.
There is a tradition that Nahualt, chief of the Nahuas,
taught the cultivation of maize.1
I dare not hope that maize will be found wild, although
its habitation before it was cultivated was probably so
small that botanists have perhaps not yet come across it.
The species is so distinct from all others, and so striking,
that natives or unscientific colonists would have noticed
and spoken of it. The certainty as to its origin will
probably come rather from archaeological discoveries. If
a great number of monuments in all parts of America
are studied, if the hieroglyph ical inscriptions of some of
these are deciphered, ancl if dates of migrations and
economical events are discovered, our hypothesis will be
justified, modified, or rejected.
Article II. — Seeds used for Different Purposes.
Poppy — Papaver somniferum, Linnaeus.
The poppy is usually cultivated for the oil contained
in the seed, and sometimes, especially in Asia, for the sap,
Temps Prdhistoriques, gives briefly the sum of our knowledge of those
migrations of the ancient peoples of America in general. Sco especially
vol. ii. chap. 9.
1 Do Naidaillao, ii. p. 69, who quotes Bancroft, The Native Races of the
Pacific States.
398
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
extracted by making incisions in the capsules, and from
which opium is obtained.
The variety which has been cultivated for centuries
escapes readily from cultivation, or becomes almost
naturalized in certain localities of the south of Europe.1
It cannot be said to exist in a really wild state, but
botanists are agreed in regarding it as a modification of
the poppy called Papaver setigerum, which is wild on
the shores of the Mediterranean, notably in Spain, Algeria,
Corsica, Sicily, Greece, and the island of Cyprus. It has
not been met with in Eastern Asia,2 3 consequently this is
really the original of the cultivated form. Its cultivation
must have begun in Europe or in the north of Africa.
In support of this theory we find that the Swiss lake-
dwellers of the stone age cultivated a poppy which is
nearer to P. setigerum than to P. somniferum. Heer 8
has not been able to find any of the leaves, but the capsule
is surmounted by eight stigmas, as in P. setigerum , and
not by ten or twelve, as in the cultivated poppy. This
latter form, unknown in nature, seems therefore to have
been developed within historic times. P. setigerum is
still cultivated in the north of France, together with P.
somniferum, for the sake of its oil.4
The ancient Greeks were well acquainted with the
cultivated poppy. Homer, Theophrastus, and Dioscorides
mention it. They were aware of the somniferous pro-
perties of the sap, and Dioscorides5 mentions the variety
with white seeds. The Romans cultivated the poppy
before the republic, as we see by the anecdote of Tarquin
and the poppy-heads. They mixed its seeds with their
flour in making bread.
The Egyptians of Pliny’s time 6 used the juice of the
poppy as a medicament, but we have no proof that this
1 Willkomm and Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp., iii. p. 872.
2 Boissier, FI. Orient.; Tchihatcheff, Asie Mineure ; Ledebour, FI.
Ross., and others.
3 Heer, Pflanzen der PfaMbauten, p. 32, figs. 65, 66.
4 Do Lanessan, in his translation from Fliickiger and Hanbury, His-
toire des Drogues d’Origine V4g6tale, i. p. 129.
4 Dioscorides, Hist. Plant., lib. iv. c. 65.
6 Pliny, Hist. Plant, lib. xx. c. 18.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
399
plant was cultivated in Egypt in more ancient times.1
In the Middle Ages2 and in our own day it is one of the
principal objects of cultivation in that country, especially
for the manufacture of opium. Hebrew writings do not
mention the species. On the other hand, there are one
or two Sanskrit names. Piddington gives chosa, and
Adolphe Pictet khaskhasa, which recurs, he says, in the
Persian chashchdsh, the Armenian chashchash ,s and in
Arabic. Another Persian name is koukna/r .4 These
names, and others I could quote, very different from the
maikdn (Mj/kwv) of the Greeks, are an indication of an
ancient cultivation in Europe and Western Asia. If the
species was first cultivated in prehistoric time in Greece,
as appeal's probable, it may have spread eastward before
the Aryan invasion of India, but it is strange that there
should be no proof of its extension into Palestine and
Egypt before the Roman epoch. It is also possible that
in Europe the variety called Pa/paver setigerum, employed
by the Swiss lake-dwellers, was first cultivated, and that
the variety now grown came from Asia Minor, where the
species has been cultivated for at least three thousand
years. This theory is supported by the existence of the
Greek name maikdn, in Dorian makon, in several Slav
languages, and in those of the peoples to the south of the
Caucasus, under the form mack.6
The cultivation of the poppy in India has been
recently extended, because of the importation of opium
into China ; but the Chinese will soon cease to vex the
English by buying this poison of them, for they are be-
ginning eagerly to produce it themselves. The poppy is
now grown over more than half of their territory.6 The
species is never wild in the east of Asia, and even as
regards China its cultivation is recent.7
Ungor, Die Pflanze als Errerungs und Betaubungsmittel, p. 47 ; Die
Pflanzen deg Alien AH gyp tens, i. p. 50.
2 Ebn Baithar, German trans., i. p. 64.
3 Ad. Pictet, Origines Indo-Europeennes, edit. 3, vol. i. p. 3GG.
* Amalie, Mat. Med. Indica, i. p. 326.
5 Nemnich, Polygl. Lexicon, p. 848.
6 Martin, in Bull. Soe. d’Acclimatation, 1872, p. 200.
Sir J. Hooker, Flora of Brit. Ind., i. p. 117; Bretsclineider, Study
and Value, etc., 47. J
400
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The name opium given to the drug extracted from
the juice of the capsule is derived from the Greek. Dios-
corides wrote opos (Ottoq). The Arabs converted it into
a jinn} and spread it eastwards even to China.
Fliickiger and Hanbury 1 2 give a detailed and interest-
ing account of the extraction, trade, and use of opium
in all countries, particularly in China. Yet I imagine
my readers may like to read the following extracts from
Dr. Bretschneider’s letters, dated from Pekin, Aug. 23,
1881, Jan. 28, and June 18, 1882. They give the
most certain information which can be derived from
accurately translated Chinese works.
“The author of the Pent-sao-kang-mou, who wrote in
1552 and 1578, gives some details concerning the a-fou-
yong (that is afiown, opiuri), a foreign drug produced by
a species of ying-sou with red flowers in the country of
Tien-fang (Arabia), and recently used as a medicament
in China. In the time of the preceding dynasty there had
been much talk of the a-fou-yong. The Chinese author
gives some details relative to the extraction of opium in
his native country, but he does not say that it is also pro-
duced in China, nor does he allude to the practice of
smoking it. In the Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian
Islands, by Crawfurd, p. 312, I find the following pas-
sage : ‘The earliest account we have of the use of opium,
not only from the Archipelago, but also from India and
China, is by the faithful, intelligent Barbosa.3 He rates
it among the articles brought by the Moorish and Gentile
merchants of Western India, to exchange for the cargoes
of Chinese junks.’ ”
“It is difficult to fix the exact date at which the
Chinese began to smoke opium and to cultivate the
poppy which produces it. As I have said, there is much
confusion on this head, and not only European authors,
but also the modern Chinese, apply the name ying-sou
to P. somniferum as well as to P. rhceas. P. somni-
ferum is now extensively cultivated in all the provinces
1 Ebn Baithar, i. p. 64.
2 Fliickiger and Hanbury, Pharmacographia, p. 40.
2 Barbosa’s work was published in 1516.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
401
of the Chinese empire, and also in Mantchnria and Mon-
golia. Williamson ( Journeys in North China, M ant-
char ta, Mongolia, 1868, ii. p. 55) saw it cultivated every-
where in Mantchuria. He was told that the cultivation
of the poppy was twice as profitable as that of cereals.
Potanin, a Russian traveller, who visited Northern Mon-
golia in 1876, saw immense plantations of the poppy in
the valley of Kiran (between lat. 47° and 48°). This
alarms the Chinese government, and still more the Eng-
lish, who dread the competition of native opium.”
“ You are probably aware that opium is eaten, not
smoked, in India and Persia. The practice of smoking
this drug appears to be a Chinese invention, and modern.
Nothing proves that the Chinese smoked opium before
the middle of the last century. The Jesuit missionaries
to China in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries do
not mention it ; Father d’lncarville alone says in 1750
that the sale of opium is forbidden because it was used
by suicides. Two edicts forbidding the smoking of opium
date from before 1730, and another in 1796 speaks of the
progress made by the vice in question. Don Sinibaldo
di Mas, who in 1858 published a very good book on
China, where he had lived many years as Spanish
ambassador, says that the Chinese took the practice
from the people of Assam, where the custom had loner
existed.”
So bad a habit, like the use of tobacco or absinth,
is sure to spread. It is becoming gradually introduced
into the countries which have frequent relations with
China. It is to be hoped that it will not attack so large
a proportion of the peoples of other countries as in Amoy,
where the proportion of opium-smokers are as fifteen to
twenty of the adult population.1
Arnotto, or Anatto — B isca orellana, Linnaeus.
The dye, called rocon in French, amottQ in English,
is extracted from the pulp which encases the seed. The
inhabitants of the West India Islands, of the Isthmus of
Darien, and of Brazil, used it at the time of the discovery
of America to stain their bodies red, and the Mexicans
Hughes, Trade Report, quoted by Fluckiger and Hanbury.
2 D
402
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
in painting.1 The arnotto, a small tree of the order
Bixaceae, grows wild in the West Indies,2 and over a
great part of the continent of America between the
tropics. Herbaria and floras abound in indications of
locality, but do not generally specify whether the species
is cultivated, wild, or naturalized. I note, however, that
it is said to be indigenous by Seemann on the north-
west coast of Mexico and Panama, by Triana in New
Granada, by Meyer in Dutch Guiana, and by Piso and
Claussen in Brazil.8 With such a vast area, it is not
surprising that the species has many names in American
languages ; that of the Brazilians, urucu, is the origin of
rocou.
It was not very necessary to plant this tree in order
to obtain its product ; nevertheless Piso relates that the
Brazilians, in the sixteenth century, were not content
with the wild plant, and in Jamaica, in the seventeenth
century, the plantations of Bixa were common. It was
one of the first species transported from America to the
south of Asia and to Africa. It has become so entirely
naturalized, that Roxburgh 4 believed it to be indigenous
in India.
Cotton — Go88ypium herbaceum, Linmeus.
When, in 1855, I sought the origin of the cultivated
cottons,5 there was still great uncertainty as to the dis-
tinction of the species. Since then two excellent works
have appeared in Italy, upon which we can rely ; one by
Parlatore,0 formerly director of the botanical gardens at
Florence, the other by Todaro,7 of Palermo. These two
1 Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p. 53.
2 Sloane, ibid. ; Clos, Arm. Sc. Nat., 4th series, vol. viii. p. 260 ;
Grisebach, FI. of Brit. IF. Ind. Is., p. 20.
3 Seemann, Bot. of Herald., pp. 79, 268 ; Triana and Planehon, Prodr.
FI. Novo-Granat., p. 94; Meyer, Essequebo, p. 202; Piso, Hist. Nat.
Brasil, edit. 1648, p. 65 ; Claassen, in Clos, ubi supra.
* Roxburgh, FI. Ind., ii. p. 581; Oliver, FI. Trap. Africa, i. p. 114.
s Qeogr. Bolt Rais., p. 971.
6 Parlatore, Le Specie dei Cotoni, text in 4to, plates in folio, Florence,
1866.
7 Todaro, Relazione della Coltura dei Cotoni in Italia, segrnta da una
Monograpkia del Oenere Gossypium, text large 8vo, plates in folio, Rome
and Palermo, 1877-78 ; a work preceded by several others of less im-
portance, which were known to Parlatore.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
403
works are illustrated with magnificent coloured plates.
Nothing better can be desired for the cultivated cottons.
On the other hand, our knowledge ol the true species,
I mean of those which exist natui'ally in a wild state,
has not increased as much as it might. However, the
definition of species seems fairly accurate in the works
of Dr. Masters,1 whom I shall therefore follow. This
author agrees with Parlatore in admitting seven well-
known species and two doubtful, while Todaro counts
fifty-four, of which only two are doubtful, reckoning as
species forms with some distinguishing character, but
which originated and are preserved by cultivation.
The common names of the cottons give no assistance ;
they are even calculated to lead us completely astray as
to the origin of the species. A cotton called Siamese
comes from America ; another is called Brazilian or Ava
cotton, according to the fancy or the error of cultivators.
We will first consider Gossypium herbaceum, an
ancient species in Asiatic plantations, and now the com-
monest in Eux-ope and in the United States. In the
hot countries whence it came, its stem lasts several years,
but out of the tropics it becomes annual from the effect
of the winter’s cold. The flower is generally yellow, with
a red centre; the cotton yellow or white, according to
the variety. Paiiatore examined in herbaria several
wild specimens, and cultivated others derived from wild
plants of the Indian Peninsula. He also admits it to be
indigenous in Burmah and in the Indian Archipelago,
from the specimens of collector's, who have not perhaps
been sufficiently careful to verify its wild character.
Masters regards as undoubtedly wild in Sindh a form
which he calls Gossypium Stocksii, which he says is
probably the wild condition of Gossypium herbaceum,
and of other cottons cultivated in India for a long time.
Todaro, who is not given to uniting many forms in a
single species, nevertheless admits the identity of this
variety with the common G. herbaceum. The yellow
colour of the cotton is then the natural condition of the
1 Masters, in Oliver, FI. Trop. Afr.,
p. 210 ; and in Sir J. Hooker,
404
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
species. The seed has not the short down which exists
between the longer hairs in the cultivated G. herbaceum.
Cultivation has probably extended the area of the
species beyond the limits of the primitive habitation.
This is, I imagine, the case in the Sunda Islands and the
Malay Peninsula, where certain individuals appear more
or less wild. Kurz,1 in his Burmese flora, mentions
G. herbaceum, with yellow or white cotton, as cultivated
and also as wild in desert places and waste ground.
The herbaceous cotton is called kapase in Bengali,
kctpas in Hindustani, which shows that the Sanskrit
word Icarpassi undoubtedly refers to this species.2 It
was early cultivated in Bactriana, where the Greeks had
noticed it at the time of the expedition of Alexander.
Theophrastus speaks of it 8 in such a manner as to leave
no doubt. The tree-cotton of the Isle of Tylos, in the
Persian Gulf, of which he makes mention further on,4
was probably also G. herbaceum; for Tylos is not far
from India, and in such a hot climate the herbaceous
cotton becomes a shrub. The introduction of a cotton
plant into China took place only in the ninth or tenth
century of our era, which shows that probably the area
of G. herbaceum was originally limited to the south and
east of India. The knowledge and perhaps the cultiva-
tion of the Asiatic cotton was propagated in the Gneco-
Koman world after the expedition of Alexander, but
before the first centuries of the Christian era.5 If the
byssos of the Greeks was the cotton plant, as most
scholars think, it was cultivated at Elis, according to
Pausanias and Pliny;6 but Curtius and C. Ritter7 con-
sider the word byssos as a general term for threads,
and that it was probably applied in this case to fine
linen. It is evident that the cotton was never, or very
rarely, cultivated by the ancients. It is so useful that
it would have become common if it had been introduced
1 Kurz, Forest Flora of British Bunnah, i. p. 129.
2 Piddington, Index. * Theophrastus, Hist. Plant., lib. iv. cap. 5.
4 Ibid., lib. iv. cap. 9. 4 Brotschneidcr, Study and Value, etc., p. 7-
0 Pausanias, lib. v., cap. 5; lib. vi. cap. 26; Pliny, lib. xis. cap. 1.
See Brandes, Baurnu'olle, p. 96.
’ C. Bitter, Die Geographische Verbreitung der Baumwolle, p. 25.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
405
into a single locality — in Greece, for instance. It was
. afterwards propagated on the shores of the Mediterranean
I by the Arabs, as we see from the name qutn or kntn}
which has passed into the modem languages of the south
of Europe as cotone, coton, algodon. Eben el Awan, of
: Seville, who lived in the twelfth century, describes its
(cultivation as it was practised in his time in Sicily,
! Spain, and the East.1 2
Gossypivm herbaceum is the species most cultivated
i in the United States.3 It was probably introduced
i there from Europe. It was a new cultivation a hundred
■years ago, for a bale of North American cotton was
confiscated at Liverpool in 1774, on the plea that the
cotton-plant did not grow there.4 The silky cotton ( sea
' island ) is another species, American, of which I shall
i presently speak.
Tree-Cotton — Gossypium arboreum, Linmeus.
This species is taller and of longer duration than the
'herbaceous cotton; the lobes of the leaf are narrower,
i the bracts less divided or entire. The flower is usually
: pink, with a red centre. The cotton is always white.
According to Anglo-Indian botanists, this is not, as
lit was supposed, an Indian species, and is even rarely
cultivated in India. It is a native of tropical Africa.
It has been seen wild in Upper Guinea, in Abyssinia,
Sennaar, and Upper Egypt.5 So great a number of
collectors have brought it from these countries, that
: there is no room for doubt; but cultivation has so diffused
and mixed this species with others that it has been
described under several names in works on Southern
. Asia.
1 It is impossible not to remark the resemblanco between this name
awl that of flax in Arabic, lcattan or kittan ; it is an example of the con-
fusion which takes place in names where there is an analogy between
the products.
2 Do Lasteyrie, Du Cotonnier, p. 290.
3 Torre y and Asa Gray, Flora of North America, i. p. 230 ; Darling-
ton, Agricultural Botany, p. 16.
4 Schouw, Naturschildcrungen, p. 152.
3 Masters, in Oliver, FI. Trap. Afr., i. p. 211 ; Hooker, FI. of Brit. Ind.,
'•p. 347; Schweinfurth and ^Ascherson, Aufzahlung, p.265 (under the
name Goneypium nigrum ) ; Parlatore, Specie dei Coioni, p. 25.
40G ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Parlatore attributed to G. arboreum some Asiatic
specimens of G. herbaceum, and a plant but little known
which Forskal found in Arabia. He suspected from this
that the ancients had known G. arboreum as well as G.
herbaceum. Now that the two species are better distin-
guished, and that the origin of both is known, this does
not seem probable. They knew the herbaceous cotton
through India and Persia, while the tree-cotton can only
have come to them through Egypt. Parlatore himself
has given a most interesting proof of this. Until his
work appeared in 18GG, it was not certain to what species
belonged some seeds of the cotton plant which Rosellini
found in a vase among the monuments of ancient Thebes.1
These seeds are in the Florence museum. Parlatore
examined them carefully, and declares them to belong to
Gossypium arboreum .2 Rosellini is certain he was not
imposed upon, as he was the first to open both the tomb
and the vase. No archaeologist has since seen or read
signs of the cotton plant in the ancient times of Egyptian
civilization. How is it that a plant so striking, remark-
able for its flowers and seed, was not described nor pre-
served habitually in the tombs if it were cultivated ?
How is it that Herodotus, Dioscorides, and Theophrastus
made no mention of it when writing of Egypt ? The
cloths in which all the mummies are wrapt, and which
were formerly supposed to be cotton, are always linen
according to Thompson and many other observers who
are familiar with the use of the microscope. Hence I
conclude that if the seeds found by Rosellini were really
ancient they •were a rarity, an exception to the common
custom, perhaps the product of a tree cultivated in a
garden, or perhaps they came from Upper Egypt, a
country where we know the tree-cotton to be wild.
Pliny3 does not say that cotton was cultivated in Lower
Egypt ; but here is a translation of his very remarkable
passage, which is often quoted. “The upper part of
Egypt, towards Arabia, produces a shrub which some
1 Rosellini, Monument i dell' Egizia , p. 2 ; Mon. Civ., i. p. 60.
2 Parlatore, Specie dei Cotoni, p. 16.
3 Pliny, Hist. Plant., lib. xix. cap. 1.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
407
call gossip ion and others xylon, whence the name
xylvna given to the threads obtained from it. It is low-
growing, and bears a fruit like that of the bearded
nut, and from the interior of this is taken a wool for
weaving. None is comparable to this in softness and
whiteness.” Pliny adds, “ The cloth made from it is
used by preference for the dress of the Egyptian priests.”
Perhaps the cotton destined to this purpose was sent
from Upper Egypt, or perhaps the author, who had
not seen the fabrication, and did not possess a micro-
scope, was mistaken in the nature of the sacerdotal
raiment, as were our contemporaries who handled the
grave-cloths of hundreds of mummies before suspecting
that they were not cotton. Among the Jews, the
priestly robes were commanded to be of linen, and it
is not likely that their custom was different to that
of the Egyptians.
Pollux,1 born in Egypt a century later than Pliny,
expresses himself clearly about the cotton plant, of which
the thread was used by his countrymen ; but he does not
say whence the shrub came, and we cannot tell whether
it was Gossypivm arboreum or G. herbaceum. It does
not even appear whether the plant was cultivated in
Lower Egypt, or if the cotton came from the more
southern region. In spite of these doubts, it may be
suspected that a cotton plant, probably that of Upper
Egypt, had recently been introduced into the Delta. The
species which Prosper Alpin had seen cultivated in
Egypt in the sixteenth century was the tree-cotton. The
Arabs, and afterwards Europeans, preferred and trans-
ported into different countries the herbaceous cotton
rather than the tree-cotton, which yields a poorer product
and requires more heat.
Regarding the two cottons of the old world, I have
made as little use as possible of arguments based upon
Greek names, such as fivaooe, crtvSov, £v\ov, OOwv, etc.,
or Sanskrit names, and their derivatives, as carbasa,
air pas, or Hebrew names, schesch, buz , which are doubt-
fully attributed to the cotton tree. This has been a
1 Pollux, Onomasticon, quoted by C. Ritter, ubi supra, p. 26.
408
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
fruitful subject of discussion,1 but tlie clearer distinction
of species and the discovery of their origin greatly
diminishes the importance of these questions — to natu-
ralists, at least, who prefer facts to words. Moreover,
Reynier, and after him C. Ritter, arrived in their re-
searches at a conclusion which we must not forget : that
these same names were often applied by ancient peoples
to different plants and tissues — to linen and cotton, for
example. In this case as in others, modern botany
explains ancient words where words and the com-
mentaries of philologists may mislead.
Barbados Cotton — Gossypkim barbaden.se, Linnaeus.
At the time of the discovery of America, the Spaniards
found the cultivation and use of cotton established from
the West India Islands to Peru, and from Mexico to
Brazil. The fact is proved by all the historians of the
epoch. But it is still very difficult to tell what were the
species of these American cottons and in what countries
they were indigenous. The botanical distinction of the
American species or varieties is in the last degree con-
fused. Authors, even those who have seen large collec-
tions of growing cotton plants, are not agreed as to the
characters. They are also embarrassed by the difficulty
of deciding which of the specific names of Linnaeus should
be retained, for the original definitions are insufficient.
The introduction of American seed into African and
Asiatic plantations has given rise to further complica-
tions, as botanists in Java, Calcutta, Bourbon, etc., have
often described American forms as species under different
names. Todaro admits ten American species ; Parlatore
reduced them to three, which answer, he says, to Gossy-
pivm hirsutum, G. barbadense, and G. reUgiosv.m of
Linnceus; lastly, Dr. Masters unites all the American
forms into a single species which he calls G. barbadense,
giving as the chief character that the seed bears only
1 Roynier, £conomie des Arabes et des Juifs., p. 363 j Bertoloni, Nov.
Act. Acad. Bonon., ii. p- 213, and Miscall . Bot., 6; Viviani, in Bibl. Ital.,
vol. lxxxi. p. 94; C. Ritter, Gdogr. Verbreitung der Baumwolle, in 4to. ;
Targioni, Cenni Storici, p. 93; Brandis, Der Baumwolle in Alterthuw,
in 8 vo, 1880.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
409
long hairs, whereas the species of the ohl world have a
short down underneath the longer hairs.1 The flower is
yellow, with a red centre. The cotton is white or yellow.
Parlatore strove to include fifty or sixty of the cultivated
forms under one or other of the three heads he admits,
from the study of plants in gardens or herbaria. Dr.
Masters mentions but few synonyms, and it is possible
that certain forms with which he is not acquainted do
not come under the definition of his single species.
Where there, is such confusion it would be the best
course for botanists to seek with care the Gossypici , which
are wild in America, to constitute the one or more species
solely upon these, leaving to the cultivated species their
strange and often absurd and misleading names. I state
this, opinion because with regard to no other genus of
cultivated plants have I felt so strongly that natural
history should be based upon natural facts, and not upon
the artificial products of cultivation. If we start from
this point of view, which has the merit of being a truly
scientific method, we find unfortunately that our know-
ledge of the cottons indigenous in America is still in a
very elementary state. At most we can name only one
01 two collectors who have found Gossypici really
identical with or very similar to certain cultivated forms.
U.e can seldom trust early botanists and travellers
on this head. 1 he cotton plant grows sometimes in the
neighbourhood of plantations, and becomes more or less
naturalized, as the down on the seeds facilitates accidental
transport The usual expression of early writers — such a
cotton plant grows in such a country — often means a
cultivated plant. Linnaeus himself in the eighteenth
century often says of a cultivated species, “habitat,”
, and he even says it sometimes without good ground,2
. Hernandez, one of the most accurate among sixteenth-
century authors is quoted as having described and
figured a wild Gossypivm in Mexico, but the text
** **+ '■ p- “> »a in H“k“.
the oldwmS' f°r instance, of Gossy pi um herbaceum, which is certainly of
the old world, as facts known before his time show, “ habitat in America.”
410
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
suggests some doubts as to tlie wild condition of this
plant,1 which Parlatore believes to be G. hirmtum,
Linnaeus. Hemsley,2 3 in his catalogue of Mexican plants,
merely says of a Gossypium which he calls barbadense,
“ wild and cultivated.” He gives no proof of the former
condition. Macfadyen8 mentions three forms wild and
cultivated in Jamaica. He attributes specific names to
them, and adds that they possibly all may be included
in Linnaeus’ G. hirmtum. Grisebacli4 5 admits that one
species, G. barbadense , is wild in the West Indies. As
to the specific distinctions, he declares himself unable to
establish them with certainty.
With regard to Hew Grenada, Triana6 describes a
Gossypium which he calls G. barbadense, Linnaeus, and
which he says is “ cultivated and half wild along the
Rio Seco, in the province of Bogota, and in the valley of
the Cauca near Cali ; ” and he adds a variety, hi rmtum,
growing (he does not say whether spontaneously or no)
along the Rio Seco. I cannot discover any similar asser-
tion for Peru, Guiana, and Brazil ; 6 but the flora of Chili,
published by Cl. Gay,7 mentions a Gossypium, “almost
wild in the province of Copiapo,” which the writer
attributes to the variety G. peruvianum, Cavan dies.
Now, this author does not say the plant is wild, and
Parlatore classes it with G. religiosum, Linnseus.
An important variety of cultivation is that of the
cotton with long silky down, called by Anglo-Americans
sea island, or long staple cotton, which Parlatore ranks
with G. barbadense, Linnaeus. It is considered to be of
American origin, but no one has seen it wild.
In conclusion, if historical records are positive in all
that concerns the use of cotton in America from a time
far earlier than the arrival of Europeans, the natural
1 Nascitvr in calidis hvmidisque cultis prcecipue loots (Hernandez,
Novae Hispania} Thesaurus, p. 308).
2 Hemsley, Biologia Centrali-Americana, i. p. 123.
3 Macfadyen, Flora of Jamaica, p. 72.
4 Grisebacli, Flora of Brit. IF. India Is., p. 86.
5 Triana and Planchon, Prodr. FI. Novo-Oranatensis, p. 170.
6 The Malvacem have not yet appeared in the Flora Brasiliensis.
7 Cl. Gay, Flora Chilena, i. p. 312.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOE THEIE SEEDS.
411
wild habitation of the plant or plants which yield this
product is yet but little known. We become aware on
this occasion of the absence of floras of tropical America,
similar to those of the Dutch and English colonies of
Asia and Africa.
Mandubi, Pea-nut, Monkey-nut — Arachis kypogcva,
Linnaeus.
Nothing is more curious than the manner in which
this leguminous plant matures its fruits. It is cultivated
in all hot countries, either for the seed, or for the oil
contained in the cotyledons.1 Bentham has given, in
his Flora of Brazil, in folio, vol. xv. pi. 23, complete
details of the plant, in which may be seen how the
flower-stalk bends downwards and plunges the pod into
the earth to ripen.
The origin of the species was disputed for a century,
even by those botanists who employ the best means to
discover it. It is worth while to show how the truth
was arrived at, as it may serve as a guide in similar
cases. I will quote, therefore, what I wrote in 1855, 2
giving in conclusion new proofs which allow no possi-
bility of further doubt.
“ Linnaeus8 said of the Arachis, ‘it inhabits Surinam,
Brazil, and Peru.’ As usual with him, he does not specify
whether the species was wild or cultivated in these
countries. In 1818, R. Brown4 writes: ‘It was pro-
bably introduced from China into the continent of India,
Ceylon, and into the Malay Archipelago, where, in spite
of its now general cultivation, it is thought not to be
indigenous, particularly from the names given to it. I
consider it not improbable that it was brought from
Africa into different parts of equatorial America, although,
however, it is mentioned in some of the earliest writings
on this continent, particularly on Peru and Brazil. Ac-
cording to Sprengel, it is mentioned by Theophrastus as
Hie Gardener’ h Chronicle of Sept. 4, 1880, gives details about the
cultivation of this plant, the use of its seeds, and the extensive oxporta-
turn of them from the- west coast of Africa, Brazil, and India to Europe.
2 A* de Candolle, Geographic Botanique liauonnec , p. 962.
Linnaeus, Species Plantarum , p. 1040.
4 R. Brown, Botany of Congo , p. 53.
412
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivated in Egypt, but it is not at all evident that the
Arachis is the plant to which Theophrastus alludes in
the quoted passage. If it had been formerly cultivated
in Egypt it would probably still exist in that country,
whereas it does not occur in Forskal’s catalogue nor in
Delile’s more extended flora. There is nothing very
unlikely,’ continues Brown, ‘ in the hypothesis that the
Arachis is indigenous both in Africa and America; but
if it is considered as existing originally in one of these
continents only, it is more probable that it was brought
from China through India to Africa, than that it took
the contrary direction.’ My father in 1825, in the Pro-
dromus (ii. p. 474), returned to Linnaeus’ opinion, and
admitted without hesitation the American origin. Let
us reconsider the question ” (I said in 1855) “ with the
aid of the discoveries of modern science.
“ Arachis hypogcca was the only species of this singular
genus known. Six other species, all Brazilian, have
since been discovered.1 Thus, applying the rule of pro-
bability of which Brown first made great use, we incline
d priori to the idea of an American origin. We must
remember that Marcgraf 2 and Piso 8 describe and figure
the plant as used in Brazil, under the name mandubi,
which seems to be indigenous. They quote Monardes, a
writer of the end of the sixteenth century, as having
indicated it in Peru under a different name, anchic.
Joseph Acosta 4 merely mentions an American name,
mani, and speaks of it with other species which are not
of foreign origin in America. The Arachis was not
ancient in Guiana, in the West Indies, and in Mexico.
Aublet 5 mentions it as a cultivated plant, not in Guiana,
but in the Isle of France. Hernandez does not speak of
it. Sloane6 had seen it only in a garden, grown from
seeds brought from Guinea. He says that the slave-
dealers feed the negroes with it on their passage from
1 Bentham, in Trans. Linn. Soc., xviii. p. 159; Walpcrs, Repertorium,
i. p. 727.
2 Marcgraf and Piso, Brasil., p. 37, edit. 1648.
1 Ibid., edit. 1658, p. 256.
4 Acosta, Hist. Nat. Ind., French, trans., 1598, p. 165.
4 Aublet, PI. Qwjan, p. 765. 6 Sloane, Jamaica, p. 184.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
413
Africa, which indicates a then vexy general cultivation
in Africa. Pison, in his second edition (1658, p. 256),
not in that of 1648, gives a figure of a similar fruit im-
ported from Africa into Brazil under the name mandobi,
very near to the name of the Arachis, mundubi. From
the three leaflets of the plant it would seem to be the
I oandzeia, so often cultivated ; but the fruit seems to
me to be longer than in this genus, and it has two or
three seeds instead of one or two. However this may
be, the distinction drawn by Piso between these two
subterranean seeds, the one Brazilian, the other African,
tends to show that the Arachis is Brazilian.
The antiquity and the generality of its cultivation
in Africa is, however, an argument of some force, which
compensates to a certain degree its antiquity in Brazil,
and the presence of six other Arachis in the same country.
I would admit its great value if the Arachis had been
known to the ancient Egyptians and to the Arabs ; but
the silence of Greek, Latin, and Arab authors, and the
absence of the species in Egypt in Forskal’s time, lead
me to think that its cultivation in Guinea, Senegal,1 and
the east coast of Africa2 is not of very ancient date.
-Neither has it the marks of a great antiquity in Asia.
.No Sanskrit name for it is known,3 but only a Hindu-
stani one. Rumphius 4 says that it was imported from
Japan into several islands of the Indian Archipelago. It
would m that case have borne only foreign names, like
the Chinese name, for instance, which signifies onlv
earth-bean At the end of the last century it was
generally cultivated in China and Cochin-China Yet in
spite of Rumphius’s theory of an introduction into the
islands from China or Japan, I see that Thunberg does
not speak of it in his Japanese Flora. Now, Japan has
had dealings with China for sixteen centuries, and culti-
\ ated plants, natives of one of the two counti •ies, were
commonly early introduced into the other. It is not
mentioned by Forster among the plants employed in the
l aad Fl. Senegal. * Lourciro, FI. Cochin.
Roxburgh, Fl Ind p. 280 j Piddington, Index.
4 Rumphius, Herb. Amb., v. p. 426
414 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
small islands of the Pacific. All these facts point to an
American, I might even say a Brazilian, origin. None
of the authors I have consulted mentions having seen
the plant wild, either in the old or the new world.
Those who indicate it in Africa or Asia are careful to
say the plant is cultivated. Marcgraf does not say
so, writing of Brazil, hut Piso says the species is
planted.”
Seeds of Arachis have been found in the Peruvian
tombs at Ancon,1 which shows some antiquity of existence
in America, and supports the opinion I expressed in
1855. Dr. Bretschneider’s study of Chinese works 2 over-
sets Brown’s hypothesis. The Arachis is not mentioned
in the ancient works of this country, nor even in the
Pent-sao, published in the sixteenth century. He adds
that he believes the plant was only introduced in the
last century.
All the recent floras of Asia and Africa mention the
species as a cultivated one, and most authors believe it
to be of American origin. Benthain, after satisfying
himself that it had not been found wild in America or
elsewhere, adds that it is perhaps a form derived 'from
one of the six other species wild in Brazil, but he does
not say which. This is probable enough, for a plant
provided with an efficacious and very peculiar manner
of germinating does not seem of a nature to become
extinct. It would have been found wild in Brazil in
the same condition as the cultivated plant, if the latter
were not a product of cultivation. Works on Guiana
and other parts of America mention the species as a
cultivated one ; Grisebach 3 says, moreover, that in
several of the West India islands it becomes naturalized
from cultivation.
A genus of which all the well-known species are thus
placed in a single region of America can scarcely have
a species common to both hemispheres ; it would be too
1 Rochobrune, from the extract in tho Botanisches Centralblatt, 1880,
p. 1634.
2 Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, p. 18.
3 Grisebach, FI. Brit. W. Ind. Is., p. 189.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 415
great an exception to the law of geographical botany.
But then how did the species (or cultivated variety) pass
from the American continent to the old world ? This
is hard to guess, but I am inclined to believe that the
first slave-ships carried it from Brazil to Guinea, and the
Portuguese from Brazil into the islands to the south of
Asia, in the end of the fifteenth century.
Coffee — Coffea arabica, Linnaeus.
This shrub, belonging to the family of the Rubiaceae,
is wild in Abyssinia/ in the Soudan/ and on the coasts
of Guinea and Mozambique.1 * 3 Perhaps in these latter
localities, so far removed from the centre, it may be
naturalized from cultivation. No one has yet found it
in Arabia, but this may be explained by the difficulty
of penetrating into the interior of the country. If it
is discovered there it will be hard to prove it wild, for
the seeds, which soon lose their faculty of germinating,
often spring up round the plantations and naturalize the
species. This has occurred in Brazil and the West India
Islands, where it is certain that the coffee plant was
never indigenous.
The use of coffee seems to be very ancient in Abys-
sinia. Shehabeddin Ben, author of an Arab manuscript
of the fifteenth century (No. 944 of the Paris Library),
quoted in John Ellis’s excellent work,5 says that coffee
had been used in Abyssinia from time immemorial. Its
use, even as a drug, had not spread into the neighbouring
countries, for the crusaders did not know it, and the
celebrated physician Ebn Baithar, born at Malaga, who
had travelled over the north of Africa and Syria at the
beginning of the thirteenth century of the Christian
not n,ention coffee.6 In 1596 Bellus sent to
cel Ecluse some seeds from which the Egyptians ex-
p 180R‘Chard’ Tentamen FL Aby8*-’ 1 p- 349 J Oliver, FI. Trap. Afr., iii.
2 Ritter, quoted in Flora, 184G, p. 704.
wr 3r ^Tn’ Bot> EnSliah trans., p. 381; Griaobaoh, FI. of Brit.
W. Ind. Is., p. 338.
1 Welter, Easai sur VHistoire du Cafd, 1 vol. in 8vo, Paris, 18G8.
JMlis, An Historical Account of Coffee , 1774.
6 -Baithar, Sondtheimer’s trans., 2 vols. 8vo, 1812.
416
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
tracted the drink card} Nearly at the same time Prosper
Alpin became acquainted with coffee in Egypt itself. He
speaks of the plant as the “ arbor bon, cum fructu suo
buna.” The name bon recurs also in early authors under
the forms bunnu, buncho, bunco,1 2 The names cakue,
cahua, chaube,3 * * cave* refer rather in Egypt and Syria to
the prepared drink, whence the French word cafe. The
name bunnu, or something similar, is certainly the primi-
tive name of the plant which the Abyssinians still call
boun .6
If the use of coffee is more ancient in Abyssinia than
elsewhere, that is no proof that its cultivation is very
ancient. It is very possible that for centuries the berries
were sought in the forests, where they were doubtless very
common. According to the Arabian author quoted above,
it was a mufti of Aden, nearly his contemporary, who,
having seen coffee drunk in Persia, introduced the prac-
tice at Aden, whence it spread to Mocha, into Egypt, etc.
He says that the coffee plant grew in Arabia.6 Other
fables or traditions exist, according to which it was
always an Arabian priest or a monk who invented the
drink,7 but they all leave us in uncertainty as £o the
date of the first cultivation of the plant. However this
may be, the use of coffee having been spread first in
the east, afterwards in the west, in spite of a number
of prohibitions and absurd conflicts,8 its production
became important to the colonies. Boerhave tells us
that the Burgermeister of Amsterdam, Nicholas Witsen,
director of the East India Company, urged the Governor
of Batavia, Van Hoorn, to import coffee berries from Arabia
to Batavia. This was done, and in 1690 Van Hoorn sent
some living plants to Witsen. These were placed in the
Botanical Gardens of Amsterdam, founded by Witsen,
where they bore fruit. In 1714, the magistrates of the
1 Bellus, Epist. ad Clus., p. 309. 2 Rauwolf, Clusius.
3 Rauwolf ; Bauhin, Hist., i. p. 422. * Bellas, vbi supra.
5 Richard, Tentamen FI. Abyss., p. 350.
« An extract from the same author in Playfair, Hist, of Arabia
Felix Bombay, 1859, does not mention this assertion.
7 Now. Diet, d’Hist. Nat., iv. p. 552.
8 Ellis, vbi supra; Nouv. Diet., ibid.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
417
town sent a flourishing plant covered with fruit to Louis
js XIV., who placed it in his garden at Marly. Coflee
was also grown in the hothouses of the king’s garden
in Paris. One of the professors of this establishment,
Antoine de Jussieu, had already published in 1713, in
the Meriioires de V Academic des Sciences, an interesting
description of the plant from one which Pancras, director
of the Botanical Garden at Amsterdam, had sent to him.
T.lie flist coffee plants grown in America were intro-
duced into Surinam by the Dutch in 1718. The Governor
of Cayenne, de la Motte-Aigron, having been at Suri-
nam, obtained some plants in secret and multiplied them
m 1725.1 The coffee plant was introduced into Mar-
tinique by de Clieu,2 a naval officer, in 1720, according
to Deleuze ;8 in 1723, according to the Notices Statistiques
mr les Colonies Franchises ^ Thence it was introduced
into the other French islands, into Guadaloupe, for in-
stance, in 1730.5 Sir Nicholas Lawes first grew it in
Jamaica.6 From 1718 the French East India Company
had sent plants of Mocha coffee to Bourbon ;7 others say 8
that it was even in 1717 that a certain Dufoimerais-
Gremer had coffee plants brought from Mocha into this
island. It is known how the cultivation of this shrub
has been extended in Java, Ceylon, the West Indies, and
Brazil. . .Nothing prevents it from spreading in nearly
all tropical countries, especially as the coffee plant thrives
'This detail is borrowed from Ellis, Digs. Caf., p. 16. In tho Notice
1721 fresh ^ 7 Go!'°™s Fran,;ai™s (>>• P- 46) I find : “ About 1716 or
fles.h Ke(;ds °/ tho coffee having been brought secretly from
this'cT’ '“l 8P1^ °?7h° Precantions of the Dutch, tho cultivation of
^s.“.linia product became naturalized at Cayenne.”
n , 0 "iun®.of this sailor has been spelt in several ways — Doclioux
Duclienx, Descheux From tho information supplied mo at the minis-
I of tlTnZ’ VeMn that de iC;li0U was a and a coTneo:
the on V de, Maur°Pas- ffe was born in Normandy, went into
Sed TnT^S 7 Th '" J r ,n aftCr a di8ti"ffQi«hed career. He
iimcn-tanl f^i H , reports have not neglected to men.ion the
Wlon es U 6 intl0duced the coffee plant into the French
Deleuze, Hist, du Museum, i. p.
Not. Stat. Col. Franf., i. p. 30.
Martin, Stat. Col. Brit. Emp.
Not. Stat. Col. Franf., ii. p. 84.
20.
4 Ibid., i. p. 209.
7 Nouv. Diet. Hist. Nat., iv. p. 135.
2 E
418
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
on sloping ground and in poor soils where other crops
cannot flourish. It corresponds in tropical agriculture to
the vine in Europe and tea in China.
Further details may he found in the volume published
by H. Welter 1 on the economical and commercial history
of coffee. The author adds an interesting chapter on
the various fair or very bad substitutes used for a com-
modity which it is impossible to overrate in its natural
condition.
Liberian Coffee — Coffea liberica, Hiern.2 3
Plants of this species have for some years been sent
from the Botanical Gardens at Kew into the English
colonies. It grows wild in Liberia, Angola, Golungo
Alto,8 and probably in several other parts of western
tropical Africa.
It is of stronger growth than the common coffee, and
the berries, which are larger, yield an excellent product.
The official reports of Kew Gardens by the learned
director, Sir Joseph Hooker, show the progress of this
introduction, which is very favourably received, especially
in Dominica.
Madia — Madia sativa, Molina.
The inhabitants of Chili before the discovery of
America cultivated this annual species of the Composite
family, for the sake of the oil contained in the seed.
Since the olive has been extensively planted, the madia
is despised by the Chilians, who only complain of the
plant as a weed which chokes their gardens.4 5 The
Europeans began to cultivate it with indifferent success,
owing to its bad smell.
The madia is indigenous in Chili and also in Cali-
fornia.8 There are other examples of this disjunction of
habitation between the two countries.6
1 H. Welter, Essai snr VHistoire du Cafd, 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1868.
* In Hiern, Trans. Linn. Soc., 2nd series, vol. i. p. 171, pi. 21. This
plate is reproduced in the Report of the lloyal Botanical Gardens at
Kew for 1876.
3 Oliver, FI. Trop. Afr., iii. p. 181.
* Cl. Gay, FI. Chilena, iv. p. 268.
5 Asa Gray, in Watson, But. of California, i. p. 359.
6 A. de Candolle, Odogr. Bot. Rats., p. 1017.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 419
Nutmeg — Myristim fragrans, Houttuyn.
The nutmeg, a little tree of the order Myristi cece, is
wild in the Moluccas, principally in the Banda Islands.1
It has long been cultivated there, to judge from the
considerable number of its varieties. Europeans have
received the nutmeg by the Asiatic trade since the
Middle Ages, but the Dutch long possessed the monopoly
of its cultivation. When the English owned the
Moluccas at the end of the last centuiy, they carried
live nutmeg trees to Beneoolen and into Prince Edward’s
Islands.2 It afterwards spread to Bourbon, Mauritius,
Madagascar, and into some of the colonies of tropical
America, but with indifferent success from a commercial
point of view.
Sesame — Sesamum indicum, de Candolle ; S. indicum
and S. orientale, Linnaeus.
Sesame has long been cultivated in the hot regions
of the old world for the sake of the oil extracted from
j the seeds.
The order Pedalinece to which this annual belongs
is composed of several genera distributed through the
tropical parts of Asia, Africa, and America. Each genus
has only a small number of species. Sesamum, in the
widest sense of the name,8 has ten, all African except
perhaps the cultivated species whose origin we are about
to seek. Ihe latter forms alone the true genus Sesamum,
which is a section in Bentliam and Hooker’s work.
Botanical analogy points to an African origin, but the
area of a considerable number of plants is known to
extend from the south of Asia into Africa. Sesame has
two ' /decs , the one with black, the other with white seed,
and several varieties differing in the shape of the leaf.
The difference in the colour of the seeds is very ancient,
as in the case of the poppy.
Tim seeds of sesame often sow themselves outside
plantations, and more or less naturalize the species. This
has been observed in regions very remote one from the
‘ Rumphins, Amboin., ii. p. 17 ; Blmne, Rnmphia, i. p. 180.
Roxburgh, FI. Indica, iii. p. 845.
3 Bentham and Hooker, Genera PI., ii. p. 1059.
420
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
other ; for instance, in India, the Sunda Isles, Egypt, and
even in the West India Islands, where its cultivation is
certainly of modern introduction.1 This is perhaps the
reason that no author asserts he has found it in a wild
state except Blume,2 a trustworthy observer, who men-
tions a variety with redder liowers than usual growing
in the mountains of Java. This is doubtless an indica-
tion of origin, but we need others to establish a proof. I
shall seek them in the history of its cultivation. The
country where this began should be the ancient habitation
of the species, or have had dealings with this ancient
habitation.
That its cultivation dates in Asia from a very early
epoch is clear from the diversity of names. Sesame is
called in Sanskrit tila,s in Malay widjin, in Chinese moa
(Rumphius) or chi-ma (Bretschneider), in Japanese
koba.* The name sesam is common to Greek, Latin,
and xirabic, with trilling variations of letter. Hence it
might be inferred that its area was very extended, and
that the cultivation of the plant was begun independently
in several different countries. But we must not attribute
too much importance to such an argument. Chinese
works seem to show that sesame was not introduced into
China before the Christian era. The first certain mention
of it occurs in a book of the fifth or sixth century,
entitled Tsi-min-yao-chou .5 Before this there is confu-
sion between the name of this plant and that of flax, of
which the seed also yields an oil, and which is not very
ancient in China.6
Theophrastus and Dioscorides say that the Egyptians
cultivated a plant called sesame for the oil contained in
its seed, and Pliny adds that it came from India.7 He
1 Pickering, Chroncl. History of Plants , p. 223 ; Rumphius, Herb.
Amb., v. p. 204 ; Miquol, Flora Indo-Batava, ii. p. 700 ; Schweinfurth aud
Ascheraon, Aufziihlung, p. 273 ; Grisebach, FI. Brit. W. Ind. Is., p. 458.
2 Blume, Bijdrag&n, p. 778.
3 Roxburgh, FI. hid., edit. 1832, vol. iii. p. 100; Piddington, Index.
* Thunberg, FI. Jap., p. 254.
5 Bretschneider, letter of Aug. 23, 1801.
• Ibid., On Study, etc., p. 16.
7 Theophrastus, lib. viii. cap. 1, 5 ; Dioscorides, lib. ii. cap. 121 ;
Pliny, Hist., lib. xviii. cap. 10.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
121
also speaks of a sesame wild in Egypt from which oil
was extracted, but this was probably the castor-oil plant.1
It is not proved that the ancient Egyptians before the
time of Theophrastus cultivated sesame. No drawing or
seeds have been found in the monuments. A drawing
from the tomb of Raineses III. show the custom of mixing
small seeds with flour in making pastry, and in modern
times this is done with sesame seeds, but others are also
used, and it is not possible to recognize in the drawing
those of the sesame in particular.3 If the Egyptians had
known the species at the time of the Exodus, eleven
hundred years before Theophrastus, there would probably
have been some mention of it in the Hebrew books,
because of the various uses of the seed and especially of
the oil. Yet commentators have found no trace of it in
the Old Testament. The name semsem or simsim is
clearly Semitic, but only of the more recent epoch of the
Talmud,3 and of the agricultural treatise of Alawwam,4
compiled after the Christian era began. It was perhaps
a Semitic people who introduced the plant and the name
semsem (whence the sesam of the Greeks) into Egypt
after the epoch of the great monuments and of the
Exodus. _ They may have received it with the name from
Babylonia, where Herodotus says5 that sesame was
cultivated.
An ancient cultivation in the Euphrates valley agrees
with the existence of a Sanskrit name, tila, the tilu of
the Brahmans (Rheede, Malabar, i., ix., pp. 105-107), a
word of which there are traces in several modern
languages of India, particularly in Ceylon.5 Thus we are
carried back to India in accordance with the origin of
which Pliny speaks, but it is possible that India itself
may have received the species from the Sunda Isles before
the arrival of the Aryan conquerors. Rumphius gives
1 Pliny, Hint., lib. xv. cap. 7.
V ilkinson, Manner s and Customs of Ancient Egyptians, vol. ii. ;
Unger, PJlanzen des Alten JEgyptens, p. 45.
Iioynier, Aeon. Pub. des Arabes et des Juifs, p. 431 ; Lt>w, Aramaeische
PJlanzennamen, p. 376.
4 E. Meyer, Geschichte der Botanik, iii. p. 75.
5 Herodotus, lib. i. cap. 193. « Thwaitee, Enum., p. 209.
422
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
three names for the sesame in these islands, very different
one from the other, and from the Sanskrit word, which
supports the theory of a more ancient existence in the
archipelago than on the continent.
In conclusion, from the fact that the sesame is wild in
Java, and from historical and philological arguments,
the plant seems to have had its origin in the Sunda Isles.
It was introduced into India and the Euphrates valley
two or three thousand years ago, and into Egypt at a less
remote epoch, from 1000 to 500 B.C. It was transported
from the Guinea coast to Brazil by the Portuguese,1 but
it is unknown how long it has been cultivated in the rest
of Africa.
Castor-oil Plant — Ricinus communis, Linnaeus.
The most modern works and those in highest repute
consider the south of Asia to be the original home of this
Eupkorbiacea ; sometimes they indicate certain varieties
in Africa or America without distinguishing the wild
from the cultivated plant. I have reason to believe that
the true origin is to be found in tropical Africa, in
accordance with the opinion of Ball.2 *
The difficulties with which the question is attended
arise from the antiquity of cultivation in different
countries, from the facility with which the plant sows
itself and becomes naturalized on rubbish-heaps and in
waste ground, lastly from the diversity of its forms, which
have often been described as species. This latter point
need not detain us, for Dr. J. Muller’s careful monograph 8
proves the existence of sixteen varieties, scarcely heredi-
tary, which pass one into the other by many transitions,
and constitute, therefore, but one species.
The number of varieties is the sign of a very ancient
cultivation. They differ more or less as to capsules,
seeds inflorescence, etc. Moreover, they are small trees
in hot countries, but they do not endure frost, and
become annuals north of the Alps and in similar regions.
They are in such cases planted in gardens for ornament,
1 Piso, Brazil., edit. 1658, p. 211.
1 Ball. Floroe Maroccanc e Spicilegium, p. G64.
s Muller, Argov., in D.C., Prodromus, vol. xv. part 2, p. 1017.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
423
while in the tropics, and even in Italy, they are grown
for the sake of the oil contained in the seed. This oil,
which is more or less purgative, is used for lamps in
Bengal and elsewhere.
In no country has the species been found wild with
such certainty as in Abyssinia, Sennaar, and the Kordofan.
The expressions of authors and collectors are distinct on
this head. The castor-oil plant is common in rocky
places in the valley of Chi re, near Goumalo, says Quartin
Dillon ; it is wild in those parts of Upper Sennaar which
are flooded during the rains, says Hartmann.1 I have
a specimen from Kotschy, No. 243, gathered on the
northern slope of Mount Kohn, in the Kordofan. The
indications of travellers in Mozambique and on the coast
of Guinea are not so clear, but it is possible that the
natural area of the species covers a great part of tropical
Africa. As it is a useful species, and one very conspicuous
and easily propagated, the negroes must have early
diffused it. However, as we draw near the Mediterranean,
it is no longer said to be indigenous. In Egypt, Schwein-
furth and Asclierson 2 say the species is only cultivated
and naturalized. Probably in Algeria, Sardinia, and
Morocco, and even in the Canaries, where it is principally
found in the sand on the sea-shore, it has been naturalized
for centuries. I believe this to be the case with speci-
mens brought from Djedda, in Arabia, by Schimpcr,
which were gathered near a cistern. Yet Forskal3
gathered the caster-oil plant in the mountains of Arabia
Felix, which may signify a wild station. Boissier4
indicates it in Beluchistan and the south of Persia,
but as “ subspontaneous,” as in Syria, Anatolia, and
Greece.
Itheede 5 speaks of the plant as cultivated in Malabar
and growing in the sand, but modern Anglo-Indian
authors do not allow that it is wild. Some make no
1 Richard, Tentamen FI. Abyss., ii. p. 250; Sclvweinfurth, Plantes
Niloticce a Hartmann, etc., p. 13.
2 Schweinfurth and Aselierson, Aufzalilung, p. 2G2.
3 Forskal, FI. Arabica, p. 71. ' Boissier, FI. Orient., iv. p. 1143.
8 Itheede, Malabar, ii. p. 57, t. 32.
424
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
mention of the species. A few speak of the facility with .
which the species becomes naturalized from cultiva-
tion. Loureiro had seen it in Cochin-China and in
China “ cultivated and uncultivated,” which perhaps
means escaped from cultivation. Lastly, for the Sunda
Islands, Rumphius 1 is as usual one of the most
interesting authorities. The castor-oil plant, he says,
grows especially in Java, where it forms immense fields
and produces a great quantity of oil. At Amboyna, it is
planted here and there, near dwellings and in fields,
rather for medicinal purposes. The wild species grows
in deserted gardens (in desertis hortis ) ; it is doubtless
sprung from the cultivated plant (sine dubio degeneratio
domestica). In Japan the castor-oil plant grows among
shrubs and on the slopes of Mount Wuntzen, but
Franchet and Savatier add,2 3 “ probably introduced.”
Lastly, Dr. Bretschneider mentions the species in his
work of 1870, p. 20; but what he says here, and in
a letter of 1881, does not argue an ancient cultivation
in China.
The species is cultivated in tropical America. It
becomes easily naturalized in clearings, on rubbish-heaps,
etc. ; but no botanist has found it in the conditions of
a really indigenous plant. Its introduction must have
taken place soon after the discovery of America, for a
common name, lamourou, exists in the West India
Islands; and Piso gives another in Brazil, nhambu-
gucicu, jigue.ro inferno in Portuguese. I have received
the largest number of specimens from Bahia; none are
accompanied by the assertion that it is really indigenous.
In Egypt and Western Asia the culture of the species
dates from so remote an epoch that it has given rise to
mistakes as to its origin. The ancient Egyptians practised
it extensively, according to Herodotus, Pliny, Diodorus,
etc. There can be no mistake as to the species, as its
seeds have been found in the tombs.8 The Egyptian
name was kiki. Theophrastus and Dioscorides mention
1 Rumphius, Herb. Amb., vol. iv. p. 93.
2 Franchet aud Savatier, Enum. Japon., i. p. 424.
3 Unger, IJlanzcn deg Alien .Ejyptene, p. 61.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
425
it, and it is retained in modem Greek,1 while the Arabs
have a totally different name, Icerua, kervoa, charua .2 * *
Roxburgh and Piddington quote a Sanskrit name,
eranda, erunda, which has left descendants in the modern
languages of India. Botanists do not say from what
epoch of Sanskrit this name dates ; as the species belongs
to hot climates, the Aryans cannot have known it before
their arrival in India, that is at a less ancient epoch than
the Egyptian monuments.
The extreme rapidity of the growth of the castor-oil
plant has suggested different names in Asiatic language,
and that ot W underbaum, in German. The same circum-
stance, and the analogy with the Egyptian name JciJci,
have caused it to be supposed that the kikajon of the
Old Testament,8 the growth, it is said, of a single night
was this plant.
I pass a number of common names more or less
absurd, as palma Christi, girasole, in some parts of
Italy, etc., but it is worth while to note the origin of the
name castor oil, as a proof ol the English habit of accept-
ing names without examination, and sometimes of dis-
torting them. It appears that in the last century this
plant was largely cultivated in Jamaica, where it was
once called agno casto by the Portuguese and the
Spaniards, being confounded with Vitcx agnus castus , a
totally different plant. From casto the English planters
and London traders made castor }
Walnut — Juglans regia, Linnaeus.
Some years ago the walnut tree was known to be
wild m Armenia, in the district to the south of the
Caucasus and of the Caspian Sea, in the mountains of
the north and north-east of India, and in Burrnah.5
1 Theophrastus, Hist, lib. i. cap. 19; Diosoorides, lib. iv. cap. 171 ;
trails, Syn. FL Class., p. 92.
I Nemnich, Polyglott. Lexicon ; Forskal, FI. JEgypt.. p. 75.
i 6 ** ?i?kePnS> Mron. Hist. Plants, p. 225, writes kykwyn.
6 Fluckiger and Haubury, Pharmacographia , p. 51].
A. de Candolle, Prodr., xvi. part 2, p. 136; Tchihatcheff, Ante
fftSTV -P' 1/2 1, Le^obour> FL i- p. 607 ; Roxburgh, Fl. [ml., iii.
p.630; UoiMier ■ n. Orient., 1Y. p. 1160; Brandis, Forest Flora of N.W.
India, p. 498; Kurz, f orest Flora of Brit. Burmah, p. 390.
426
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
C. Koch 1 denied that it was indigenous in Armenia and
to the south of the Caucasus, but this has been proved
by several travellers. It has since been discovered wild
in Japan,2 which renders it probable that the species
exists also in the north of China, as Loureiro and Bunge
said,3 but without particularizing its wild character.
Heldreich4 has recently placed it beyond a doubt that
the walnut is abundant in a wild state in the mountains
of Greece, which agrees with passages in Theophrastus 5
which had been overlooked. Lastly, Heuffel saw it, also
wild, in the mountains of Banat.6 Its modern natural
area extends, then, from eastern temperate Europe to
Japan. It once existed in Europe further to the west,
for leaves of the walnut have been found in the quater-
nary tufa in Provence.7 Many species of Juglans existed
in our hemisphere in the tertiary and quaternary epochs ;
there are now ten, at most, distributed throughout North
America and temperate Asia.
The use of the walnut and the planting of the tree
may have begun in several of the countries where the
species was found, and cultivation extended gradually and
slightly its artificial area. The walnut is not one of
those trees which sows itself and is easily naturalized.
The nature of its fruit is perhaps against this ; and,
moreover, it needs a climate where the frosts are not
severe and the heat moderate. It scarcely passes the
northern limit of the vine, and does not extend nearly so
far south.
The Greeks, accustomed to olive oil, neglected the
walnut until they received from Persia a better variety,
called karuon basilikon. ,8 or Persikon .9 The Romans
1 C. Koch, Dendrologie, i. p. 584.
2 Franchet and Savatier, Enum, Plant. Jap., i. 453.
3 Loureiro, FI. Cochin., p. 702; Bunge, Enum., p. 62.
4 Heldreich, Verhandl. Bot. Vereins Brandenb., 1879, p. 147.
4 Theophrastus, Hid. Plant., lib. iii. cap. 3, 6. These passages, and
others of ancient writers, are quoted and interpreted by Heldreich better
than by Helm and other scholars.
6 Heuffel, Abhandl. Zool. Bot. Gen. in Wien, 1853, p. 194.
7 De Saporta, 33 rd Sens, du Congress Scient. de France.
8 Dioscorides, lib. i. cap. 176.
9 Pliny, Hist. Plant., lib. xv. cap. 22.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 427
cultivated the walnut from the time of then- kings ; they
considered it of Persian origin.1 They had an old custom
of throwing nuts in the celebration of weddings.
Archaeology confirms these details. The only nuts
which have hitherto been found under the lake-dwellings
of Switzerland, Savoy, or Italy are confined to a single
locality near Parma, called Fontinellato, in a stratum of
the iron age.2 Now, this metal, very rare at the time
of the Trojan war, cannot have come into general use
among the agricultural population of Italy until the fifth
or sixth century before Christ, an epoch at which even
bronze was perhaps still unknown to the north of the
Alps. In the station at Lagozza, walnuts have been
found in a much higher stratum, and not ancient.3
Evidently the walnuts of Italy, Switzerland, and France
are not descended from the fossil plants of the quater-
nary tufa of which I spoke just now.
It is impossible to say at what period the walnut was
first planted in India. It must have been early, for
there is a Sanskrit name, akschoda, alehoda, or akhdta.
Chinese authors say that the walnut was introduced
among them from Thibet, under the Han dynasty, by
Chang-kien, about the year 140-150 B.c.4 This was per-
haps a perfected variety. Moreover, it seems probable,
from the actual records of botanists, that the wild walnut
is rare in the north of China, and is perhaps wanting in
the east. The date of its cultivation in Japan is un-
known.
I he walnut tree and walnuts had an infinite number
of names among ancient peoples, which have exercised the
science and imagination of philologists,6 but the origin of
the species is so clear that we need not stav to consider
them.
Areca — Areca Catechu, Linn a) us.
1 Pliny, Mist. Plant., lib. xv. cap. 22.
2 Hoer, Pjlanzen der Pfahlbauten, p. 31.
3 Sordelli, Sulle. piante della torbieru, etc., p. 39.
Bretsclmeider, Study and Value, etc., p. 16; and lofcter of Aug. 23,
JLool.
* 5 Ad- Pictet, Origines Indo-Europ., edit. 2, vol. i. p. 289 ; Helm, Cul.
. urpflujizen und Ilausthiere, edit. 3, p. 311.
428
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The areca palm is much cultivated in the countries ;
where it is a custom to chew betel, that is to say through-
out Southern Asia. The nut. or rather the almond which I
forms the principal part of the seed contained in the fruit, *
is valued for its aromatic taste ; chopped, mixed with
lime, and enveloped in a leaf of the pepper-betel, it forms 1
an agreeable stimulant, which produces a flow of saliva
and blackens the teeth to the satisfaction of the natives.
The author of the principal work on the order Palm- :
acese, de Martius,1 2 says of the origin of this species, |
“ Its country is uncertain ( non constat) ; probably the
Sunda Isles.” We may find it possible to affirm some- l
thing positive by referring to more modem authors.
On the continent of India, in Ceylon and Cochin-China,
the species is always indicated as cultivated.3 So in
the Sunda Isles, the Moluccas, etc., to the south of Asia.
Blume,8 in his work entitled Rumphia, says that the
“ habitat ” of the species is the Malay Peninsula, Siam,
and the neighbouring islands. Yet he does not appear
to have seen the indigenous plants of which he speaks.
Dr. Bretschneider 4 believes that the species is a native
of the Malay Archipelago, principally of Sumatra, for he
says those islands and the Philippines are the only places :
where it is found wild. The first of these facts is not .
confirmed by Miquel, nor the second by Blanco,5 who
lived in the Philippines. Blume’s opinion appears the
most probable, but we must still say with Martius,
“ The country is not proved.” The existence of a num-
ber of Malay names, pinang, jambe, etc., and of a San-
skrit name, gouvaka, as well as very numerous varieties, I
show .the antiquity of cultivation. The Chinese received
it, 111 B.C., from the south, with the Malay name, pin-lang. .
1 Martins, Ilist. Nat. Palmarum, in folio, vol. iii. p. 170 (published
without date, but before 1851).
2 Roxburgh, FI. Ini., iii. p. (116; Brandis, Forest FI. of India, p. 551;
Kurz, Forest FI. of Brit. Burmah, p. 537 ; Thwaites, Enum. Zeylan., p. 327 ;
Loureiro, FI. Cochin-Ch., p. 695. __ !
3 Blume, Rumphia, ii. p. 67; Miquel, FI. Indo-Batava., iii. p. 9j
Suppl. de Sumatra, p. 253.
4 Bretschneider, Study and Value, etc., p. 28.
3 Blanco, FI. di Filipinos, edit. 2.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 420
The Telinga name, arelc, is the origin of the botanical
name Areca.
Elaeis — Elctiis guineensis, Jacquin.
Travellers who visited the coast of Guinea in the first
half of the sixteenth century1 already noticed this palm,
from which the negroes extracted oil by pressing the
fleshy part of the fruit. The tree is indigenous on all
that coast.2 It is also planted, and the exportation of
palm-oil is the object of an extensive trade. As it is
also found wild in Brazil and perhaps in Guiana,3 a doubt
arose as to the true origin. It seems the more likely to
be American that the only other species which with this
one constitutes the genus Elceis belongs to New Granada.4
Robert Brown, however, and the authors who have
studied the family of palms, are unanimous in their belief
that Elceis guineensis was introduced into America by
the negroes and slave-traders in the traffic between the
Guinea coast and the coast of America. Many facts
confirm this opinion. The first botanists who visited
Brazil, Piso and Marcgraf and others, do not mention the
Elceis. It is only found on the littoral, from Rio di
Janeiro to the mouth of the Amazon, never in the interior.
It is often cultivated, or has the appearance of a species
escaped from the plantations. Sloane,5 who explored
Jamaica in the seventeenth century, relates that this
tree was introduced in his time into a plantation which
he names, from the coast of Guinea. It has since become
naturalized in some of the West India Islands.3
Cocoa-nut Palm — Cocos mud fern, Linmeus.
Ihe cocoa-nut palm is perhaps, of all tropical trees, the
one which yields the greatest variety of products. Its
1 Da Mosto, in Ramnsio, i. p. 104, quoted by R. Brown.
2 Brown, Bot. of Congo, p. 55.
* Martins, Hist. Nat, Palmarum, ii. p. 62; Drode, in FI. Brasil., fasc.
8d, p. 457. 1 find no author who asserts that this palm is wild in Guiana
as Martins affirms it to bo in Brazil.
4 Mats melanocarpa, Gaertnor. The fruit also contains oil, but it
oes not appear that the species is cultivated, as the number of oluauinous
plants is considerable in all countries.
5 Sloane, Nat. Hist, of Jamaica, ii. p. 113.
* Grisobach, Flora of Brit. W. Ind. Is., p. 522.
430
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
wood and fibres are utilized in various ways. The sap
extracted from the inner part of the inflorescence yields a
much-prized alcoholic drink. The shell of the nut forms
a vessel, the milk of the half-ripe fruit is a pleasant drink,
and the nut itself contains a great deal of oil. It is not
surprising that so valuable a tree has been a good deal
planted and transported. Besides, its dispersion is aided
by natural causes. The woody shell and fibrous envelope
of the nut enable it to float in salt water without injury
to the germ. Hence the possibility of its transportation
to great distances by currents and its naturalization on
coasts where the temperature is favourable. Unfortu-
nately, this tree requires a warm, damp climate, such as
exists only in the tropics, or in exceptional localities just
without them. Nor does it thrive at a distance from
the sea.
The cocoa-nut abounds on the littoral of the warm
regions of Asia, of the islands to the south of this con-
tinent, and in analogous regions of Africa and America ;
but it may be asserted that it dates in Brazil, the West
Indies, and the west coast of Africa from an introduction
which took place about three centuries ago. Piso and
Marcgraf1 * * seem to admit that the species is foreign to
Brazil without saying so positively. De Martins,- Avho
has published a very important work on the Palmaceae,
and has travelled through the provinces of Bahia, Per-
nambuco, and others, where the cocoa-nut abounds, does
not say that it is wild. It was introduced into Guiana
by missionaries.8 Sloane 4 says it is an exotic in the
West Indies. An old author of the sixteenth century.
Martyr, whom he quotes, speaks of its introduction. This
probably took place a few years after the discovery of
America, for Joseph Acosta5 saw the cocoa-nut palm
at Porto ltico in the sixteenth century. De Martins
says that the Portuguese introduced it on the coast of
Guinea. Many travellers do not even mention it in this
1 Piso, Brasil,., p. 65 ; Marcgraf, p. 138.
i Martins, Hist. Hat. Palmarum, 3 vols. in folio; see vol. ii. p. 125.
j Anblet, Quyane, suppl., p. 102. 4 Sloane, Jamaica, ii. p. 9.
» J. Acosta, llist. Nat. des Indes, French trans., 1598, p. 178.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 431
region, where it is apparently of no great importance.
Move common in Madagascar and on the east coast, it
is not, however, named in several works on the plants of
Zanzibar, the Seychelles, Mauritius, etc., perhaps because
it is considered as cultivated in these parts.
Evidently the species is not of African origin, nor of
the eastern part of tropical America. Eliminating these
countries, there remain western tropical America, the
islands of the Pacific, the Indian Archipelago, and the
south of Asia, Avhere the tree abounds with every appear-
ance of being more or less wild and long established.
The navigators Dampier and Vancouver1 found it
at the beginning of the seventeenth century, forming
woods in the islands near Panama, not on the mainland,
and in the isle of Cocos, situated at three hundred miles
from the continent in the Pacific. At that time these
islands were uninhabited. Later the cocoa-nut palm was
found on the western coast from Mexico to Peru, but
usually authors do not say that it was wild, excepting
Seemann,2 however, who saw this palm both wild and
cultivated on the Isthmus of Panama. According to
Hernandez,8 in the sixteenth century the Mexicans called
it coyolli, a word which does not seem to be native.
Oviedo,4 writing in 1526, in the first years of the con-
quest of Mexico, says that the cocoa-nut palm was abun-
dant on the coast of the Pacific in the province of the
Cacique Chiman, and he clearly describes the species.
This does not prove the tree to be wild. In southern
Asia, especially in the islands, the cocoa-nut is both wild
and cultivated, lhe smaller the islands, and the lower
and the more subject to the influence of the sea air, the
more the cocoa-nut predominates and attracts the atten-
tion of travellers. . Some take their name from the tree,
among others two islands close to the Andamans and one
near Sumatra.
' V a.f et Voyage de Dampier, edit. 1705, p. 186; Vancouver, French
edit., p. 325, quoted by de Martins, Hist. Nat. Palmarwn, i. p. 188.
- Seemann, But. of Herald., p. 204.
Hernandez, Thesaurus Mexic., p. 71. He attributes the samo name
p. 75, to the cocoa-nut palm of the Philippine Islands.
4 Oviedo, Ramusio’s trans., iii. p. 53.
432
OllIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The cocoa-nut occurring with, every appearance of an
ancient wild condition at once in Asia and western
America, the question of origin is obscure. Excellent
authors have solved it differently. De Martius believes
it to have been transported by currents from the islands
situated to the west of Central America, into those of the
Asiatic Archipelago. I formerly inclined to the same
hypothesis,1 since admitted without question by Grise-
bach ; 2 but the botanists of the seventeenth century often
regarded the species as Asiatic, and Seemann,3 after a
careful examination, says he cannot come to a decision.
I will give the reasons for and against each hypothesis.
In favour of an American origin, it may be said —
1. The eleven other species of the genus Cocos are
American, and all those which de Martius knew well
are Brazilian.4 * Drude,6 who has studied the Palmacese,
has written a paper to show that each genus of this
family is proper to the ancient or to the new world,
excepting the genus Elieis, and even here he suspects a
transport of the E. guineensis from America into Africa,
which is not at all probable. (See above, p. 429.) The
force of this argument is somewhat diminished by the
circumstance that Cocos nucifera is a tree which grows
on the littoral and in damp places, while the other species
live under different conditions, frequently far from the
sea and from rivers. Maritime plants, and those which
grow in marshes or damp places, have commonly a more
vast habitation than others of the same genus.
2. The trade winds of the Pacific, to the south and yet
more to the north of the equator, drive floating bodies
from America to Asia, a direction contrary to that of the
general currents.6 It is known, moreover, from the un-
1 A. do Candolle, Q6ogr. Bot. Raisonnde, p. 976.
* Grisebach, Vegetation der Erde, pp. 11, 323.
5 Seemann, Flora Vitiensis, p. 275.
4 The cocoa-nut called Maidive belongs to the genus Lodoicea.
Coco mamillaris, Blanco, of the Philippines is a variety of the culti-
vated Cocos nucifera.
s Drudo, in Bot. Zeitung, 1876, p. 801 ; and Flora Brasiliensis, fasc. 85,
p. 405.
6 Sticler, Hand Atlas, edit. 1867, map 3.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS.
433
expected arrival of bottles containing papers on different
coasts, that chance has much to do with these transports.
The arguments in favour of an Asiatic, or contrary to
an American origin, are the following : —
1. A current between the third and fifth parallels,
north latitude, flows from the islands of the Indian
Archipelago to Panama.1 To the north and south of this
are currents which take the opposite direction, but they
start from regions too cold for the cocoa-nut, and do not
touch Central America, where it is supposed to have been
long indigenous.
2. The inhabitants of the islands of Asia were far
bolder navigators than the American Indians. It is very
possible that canoes from the Asiatic Islands, containing
a provision of cocoa-nuts, were thrown by tempests or
false manoeuvres on to the islands or the west coast of
America, The converse is highly improbable.
3. The area for three centuries has been much vaster
in Asia than in America, and the difference was yet more
considerable before that epoch, for we know that the
cocoa-nut has not long existed in the east of tropical
America.
4. The inhabitants of the islands of Asia possess an
immense number of varieties of this tree, which points to
a very ancient cultivation. Blume, in his Rumphia,
enumerates eighteen varieties in Java and the adjacent
islands, and thirty-nine in the Philippines. Nothing
similar has been observed in America.
5. The uses of the cocoa-nut are more varied and more
habitual in Asia. The natives of America hardly utilize
it except for the contents of the nut, from which they do
not extract the oil.
6. The common names, very numerous and original in
Asia, as we shall presently see, are rare, and often of
European origin in America.
7. It is not probable that the ancient Mexicans and
inhabitants of Central America would have neglected to
spread the cocoa-nut in several directions, had it existed
among them from a very remote epoch. The trifling
1 Stieler, ibid., map 9.
2 F
434
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
breadth of the Isthmus of Panama would have facilitated
the transport from one coast to the other, and the species
would soon have been established in the West Indies, at
Guiana, etc., as it has become naturalized in Jamaica,
Antigua,1 and elsewhere, since the discovery of America.
8. If the cocoa-nut in America dated from a ueologdcal
epoch more ancient than the pleiocene or even eocene
deposits in Europe, it would probably have been found on
both coasts, and the islands to the east and west equally.
9. We cannot find any ancient date of the existence
of the cocoa-nut in America, but its presence in Asia three
or four thousand years ago is proved by several Sanskrit
names. Piddington in his index only quotes one, narikela.
It is the most certain, since it recurs in modem Indian
languages. Scholars count ten of these, which, according
to their meaning, seem to apply to the species or its
fruit.2 Narikela has passed with modifications into
Arabic and Persian.3 It is even found at Otahiti in the
form ari or haari ,4 together with a Malay name.
10. The Malays have a name widely diffused in the
archipelago — kaldpa, kldpa, kldpo. At Sumatra and
Nicobar we find the name njior,nieor ; in the Philippines,
niog ; at Bali, niuh, njo ; at Tahiti, niuh ; and in other
islands, nu, nidju, ni ; even at Madagascar, vma-niu .5 The
Chinese have ye, or ye-tsu (the tree is ye). With the
principal Sanskrit name this constitutes four different
roots, which show an ancient existence in Asia. How-
ever, the uniformity of nomenclature in the archipelago
as far as Tahiti and Madagascar indicates a transport by
human agency since the existence of known languages.
The Chinese name means head of the king of Yue,
referring to an absurd legend of which Dr. Bretschneider
speaks.0 This savant tells us that the first mention of
the cocoa-nut occurs in a poem of the second century before
1 Grisebaeh, Flora of Brit. W. Indies, p. 552.
* Engine Fournier has indicated to me, for instance, drdapala (with
hard fruit), palakecara (with hairy fruit), jalakajka (water-holder), etc.
4 Blume, Rumphia, iii. p. 82.
4 Forster, De Plantis Esculentis, p. 48 ; Nadeaud, Enum. des Plantes •,
de Taiti, p. 41.
4 Blume, ubi supra.0 Bretschneider, Study ami Value, etc., p. 24.
PLANTS CULTIVATED FOR THEIR SEEDS. 435
Christ, but the most unmistakable descriptions are in
works later than the ninth century of our era. It is true
that the ancient writers scarcely knew the south of
-China, the only part of the empire where the cocoa-nut
palm can live.
In spite of the Sanskrit names, the existence of the
cocoa-nut in Ceylon, where it is well established on the
coast, dates from an almost historical epoch. Near Point
de Galle, Seemann tells us may be seen carved upon a
rock the figure of a native prince, Kotah Raya, to Avhom
is attributed the discovery of the uses of the cocoa-nut,
unknown before him ; and the earliest chronicle of Ceylon,
the Marawansa, does not mention this tree, although it
carefully reports the fruits imported by different princes.
It is also noteworthy that the ancient Greeks and Egyp-
tians only knew the cocoa-nut at a late epoch as an Indian
curiosity. Apollonius of Tyana saw this palm in Hin-
dustan, at the beginning of the Christian era.1
From these facts the most ancient habitation in Asia
would be in the archipelago, rather than on the continent
or in Ceylon ; and in America in the islands west of
Panama. What are we to think of this varied and
■ contradictory evidence ? I formerly thought that the
arguments in favour of Western America were the
strongest. Now, with more information and greater
• experience in similar questions, I incline to the idea of an
• origin in the Indian Archipelago. The extension towards
' China, Ceylon, and India dates from not more than three
i thousand or four thousand years ago, but the transport
by sea to the coasts of America and Africa took place
i perhaps in a more remote epoch, although posterior to
: those epochs when the geographical and physical
conditions were different to those of our day.
1 Seemann, FI. Vitiennis, p. 276 ; Pickering, Chronol. Arrangement,
t p.428.
PART III.
Summary and Conclusion.
CHAPTER I.
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES, WITH THEIR ORIGIN AND
THE EPOCH OF THEIR EARLIEST CULTIVATION.
The following table includes a few species of which a
detailed account has not been given, because their origin
is well known, and they are of little importance.
Explanation of the signs used in the table: (1)
annual, (2) biennial, % perennial, 5 small shrub, 5 shrub,
5 small tree, 5 tree. The lettei’s indicate the certain
or probable date of earliest cultivation. For the species
of the old world : A, a species cultivated for more than
four thousand years (according to ancient historians, the
monuments of ancient Egypt, Chinese works, and botanical
and philological indications) ; B, cultivated for more than
two thousand years (indicated in Theophrastus, found
among lacustrine remains, or presenting various signs, such
as possessing Hebrew or Sanskrit names); C, cultivated for
less than two thousand years (mentioned by Dioscorides
and not by Theophrastus, seen in the frescoes at Pompeii,
introduced at a known date, etc.). For American species:
D, cultivation very ancient in America (from its wide
area and number of varieties); E, species cultivated
before the discovery of America, without showing signs
of a great antiquity of culture ; F, species only cultivated
since the discovery of America.
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES.
437
SPECIES NATIVE TO THE OLD WORLD.
Cultivated tor the Subterranean Parts.
Name and duration.
1 Radish — Raphanus sativus (1).
1 Horse-Radish — Cochlearia Arrnora-
cia, If.
1 Turnip — Brassica Rapa (2).
IRape — Brassica Napns (2).
(Carrot — Daucus Carota (2).
! Parsnip— Pastinaca sativa (2).
1 Tuberous Chervil — Chaorophyllum
bulbosum (2).
iSkirret — Siuin Sisarum, if.
'Madder — Rubia tinctorum, If
SSalsify— Tragopogon porrifolium (2).
; Scorzonera — Scorzonera hispanica.
IRampion — Campanula Rapunculus
(2).
(Vegetable.
'
Root.
(Garlic — Allium sativum, if.
(Onion — Allium Cepa (2).
Welsh Onion — Allium fistulosum. If.
iShallot — Allium ascalonicum, If.
1 Rocambole — Allium Scorodoprasu m
¥■
(Chives— Allium Scheenoprasum, If.
• Taro — Colocasia antiquorum, If.
Date.
Origin.
B.
Temperate Asia.1
C.
Eastern temperate Europe.
A.
Europe, western Siberia (?).
A.
Europe, western Siberia (P).
B.
Europe, western temperate
Asia (?).
C.
Central and southern Europe.
C.
Central Europe, Caucasus.
C.
Altaic Siberia, northern
Persia.
B.
Western temperate Asia,
south-east of Europe.
C- (?)
South-east of Europe, Algeria.
c.
South-west of Europe, south
of the Caucasus.
c.
Temperate and southern
Europe.
B.
Canaries, Mediterranean
basin, western temperate
Asia.
B.
A result of cultivation.
B.
Desert of the Kirghis, in
western temperate Asia.
A.
Persia, Afghanistan, Belu-
chistan, Palestine (?).
c.
Siberia (from the land of
the Kirghis to Baikal).
C.
Modification of A. cepa (?),
unknown wild.
C.
Temperate Europe.
;.(?)
Temperate and northern
Europe, Siberia, Khams-
chatka, North America
(Lake Huron).
B.
India, Malay Archipelago,
Polynesia.
1 Dr. Bretschneider writes to mo from Pekin, Dec. 22, 1882, that
the species is mentioned in the R yd, a work of the year 1100 b.C. ’ I do
not know if we must suppose the original habitat to be China or
western Asia.
438
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Ape — Alocasia macrorrhiza, if.
(?)
Ceylon, Malay Archipelago,
Polynesia.
Konjak—
-Amorphophallus Konjak, If.
/Dioscorea sativa, if.
(?)
B. (?)
Japan (?).
Southern Asia [especially
Malabar (?), Ceylon (?),
(Java (?)].
Yams — -
Dioscorea Batatas, if.
Dioscorea japonica, If.
Dioscorea alata, If.
1
B- (?)
(?)
(?)
China (?).
Japan (?).
East of the Asiatic Archipe-
lago.
Cultivated foe the Stems ok Leaves.
1. Vegetables.
Cabbage — Brassica oleracea (1),
(2), 5-
Chinese Cabbage — Brassica chinensis
(2).
Water-Cress — Nasturtium officinale,
%■
Garden-Cress — Lepidium sativum (1).
Sea Kale— Crambe maritima, If.
Purslane — Portulaea oleracea (1).
A.
(?)
(?)
B.
C.
A.
New Zealand Spinach — Tetragonia
expansa (1).
Garden Celery — Apium graveolens
(2).
Chervil — Anthriscus cerefolium (1).
Parsley — Petroselinum sativum (2).
Alexanders — Smymium Olus-atrum
(2).
Corn Salad — Valerianella olitoria (1).
Artichoke — CynaraCardun- 1 ^',l.l<|oon'
cuius (2), *. j
Lettuce — Latuca Scariola (1), (2).
Wild Chicory — Cichorium Intybus,
T-
Endive —Cichorium Endivia (1).
Spinach — Spinacia oleracea (1).
Orach— Atriplex hortensis (1).
C.
B.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
C.
B.
C.
C.
C.
C.
Europe.
China (?), Japan (?).
Europe, northern Asia.
Persia (?).
Western temperate Europe, j
From the western. Hirna- 1
lavas to southern Russia
and Greece.
New Zealand and New Hol-
land.
Temperate and southern
Europe, northern Africa,
western Asia.
South-east of Russia, west-
ern temperate Asia.
Southern Europe, Algeria,
Lebanon.
Southern Europe, Algeria,
western temperate Asia.
Sardinia, Sicily.
Southern Europe, northern
Africa, Canaries, Madeira.
Derived from the cardoon.
Southern Europe, northern j
Africa, western Asia.
Europe, northern Africa,
western temperate Asia.
Mediterranean basin, Cau-
casus, Tnrkestan.
Persia (?).
Northern Europe und Siberia
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES.
439
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Amaranth — Amarantus gangeticus
(?)
Tropical Africa, India (?).
(1)-
Sorrel — Rnmex acetosa, if (1).
(?)
Europe, northern Asia,
mountains of India.
Patience Dock — Rnmex patientia, if.
(?)
Turkey in Europe, Persia.
Asparagus — Asparagus officinalis, if.
B.
Europe, western temperate
Asia.
Leek — Allium ampeloprasum, if.
B.
Mediterranean basin.
2. Fodder.
Lucern — Medicago sativa, if.
B.
Western temperate Asia.
Sainfoin — Onobrychis sativa, if.
C.
Temperate Europe, south of
the Caucasus.
French Honeysuckle — Hedysarum
C.
Centre and west of the Modi-
coronarium, If.
terranean basin.
Purple Clover— Trifolium pratense, If.
C.
Europe, Algeria, western
•
temperate Asia.
Alsike Clover — Trifolium hvbridum
C.
Temperate Europe.
(!)•
Italian Clover — Trifolium incarna-
C.
Southern Europe.
tnm (1).
Egyptian Clover — Trifolium alex-
C.
Syria, Anatolia.
andrinnm (1).
Ervilla — Ervum Ervilia (1).
B.
Mediterranean basin.
Vetch — Vicia sativa (1).
B.
Europe, Algeria, south of the
Caucasus.
Flat-podded Pea — Lathyrus Cicera
B.
From Spain and Algeria to
0)-
Greece.
Chickling Vetch — Latbvrus sativus
B.
South of the Caucasus.
(I)-
Oohrus — Lathyrus ochrus (1).
B.
Italy, Spain.
Fenugreek — Trigonella fcenum-
B.
North-east of India and
graecum (1).
western temperate Asia.
Bird's-Foot — Ornithopus sativus (1).
B.(?)
Portugal, south of Spain,
Algeria.
Nonsuch — Medicago lupulina (1), (2).
C.
Europe, north of Africa (?),
temperate Asia.
Com Spurry— Spergula arvensis (1).
B. (?)
Europe.
Guinea Grass — Pauicum maximum , if.
C.(?)
Tropical Africa.
3. Various Uses.
Tea— Tliea sinensis,
Flax anciently cultivated— Linum
angnstifolium, if (2), (1).
Flax now cultivated — Linum nsita.
tissimum (1).
Jute — Corchorus capsularis (1).
A.
A.
A- (?)
C.(?)
Assam, China, Mantscliuria.
Mediterranean basin.
Western Asia (?), derived
from the preceding (?).
Java, Ceylon.
440
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Jute — Corchorus olitorius (1).
c. (?)
North-west of India, Ceylon.
Sumaoh — Rhus coriaria, 5-
c.
Mediterranean basin, west-
Khat — Celastrus ednlis, 5-
(?)
ern temperate Asia.
Abyssinia, Arabia (?).
Indigo — Indigofera tinctoria, g.
B.
India (?).
Silver Indigo — Indigofera argentea,g.
(?)
Abyssinia, Nubia, Kordofan,
Henna — Lawsonia alba, 5-
A.
Senaar, India (?).
Western tropical Asia,
Blue Gum — Eucalyptus globulus, §.
C.
Nubia (?).
New Holland.
Cinnamon — Cinnamonum zoylani-
C.
Ceylon, India.
cum, 5-
China Grass — Bcehmeria nivea, if, g.
(?)
China, Japan.
Hemp — Cannabis sativa (1).
A.
Dalinria, Siberia.
White Mulberry — Morus alba, 5.
A. (?)
India, Mongolia.
Black Mulberry — Morus nigra, 5-
B- (?)
Armenia, northern Persia.
Sugar-Cane — Saccharum officina-
B.
Cochin-China (P), south-
rum, If.
west of China.
Cultivated for the Flowers or their Envelopes.
Clove — Carophyllus aromaticus, 5- (?)
Hop — Humulus lupulus, If. C.
Carthamine — Carthamus tinctorius A.
(1).
Saffron — Crocus sativus, if. . A.
Moluccas.
Europe, western temperate
Asia, Siberia.
Arabia (?).
Southern Italy, Greece, Asia
Minor.
Cultivated for the Fruits.
Shaddock — Citrus decumana, g.
Citron, Lemon — Citrus medica, 5-
Bitter Orange • — Citrus Aurantium
Bigaradia, 5-
Sweet Orange — Citrus Aurantium
sinense, 5-
Mandarin— Citrus nobilis, 5-
Mangosteen — Garcinia rnango-
stana, 5-
Ochro — Hibiscus esculcntus (1).
Vine — Vitis vinifera, g.
B.
B.
B.
C.
(?)
(?)
C.
A.
Common Jujube - Zizyphus vulgaris, B.
5-
Lotus Jujube — Zizyphus lotus, 5- (?)
Pacific Islands, to the east of
Java.
India.
East of India.
China and Cochin-China.
China and Cochin-China.
Sunda Islands, Malay Penin-
sula.
Tropical Africa.
Western temperate Asia,
Mediterranean basin.
China.
Egypt to Morocco.
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES.
441
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Indian Jujube — Zizyphus Jujuba, 5-
Mango — -Mangifera indica, 5-
Tahiti Apple — Spondias dulcis, 5-
A. (?)
A. (?)
(?)
Raspberry— Bubus idacus, §.
Strawberry — Fragaria vesca, If.
C.
C.
Bird-Cherry — Prunus avium, jj.
B.
Common Cherry — Prunus cerasus, 5-
B.
Plum — Prunus domestica, 5-
B.
Plum — Prunus insititia, *j.
(?)
Apricot — Prunus Armeniaca, 5-
Almond — Amygdalus communis, 5-
A.
A.
Peach — Amygdalus Persica, 5-
Common Pear — Pyrus communis, jj.
Chinese Pear — Pyrus Rinensis, 5-
Apple — Pyrus Malus, 5-
A.
A.
(?)
A.
Quince — Cydonia vulgaris, 5-
A.
Loquat — Eriobotrya japonica, 5-
Pomegranate — Punica granatum, §.
(?)
A.
Rose Apple — Jambosa vulgaris, 5-
B.
Malay Apple — Jambosa malaccensis.
B.
o •
Bottle Gourd — Cncurbita lauenaria
(!)•
Spanish Gourd— C. maxima (1).
Melon— Cucumis Melo (1).
Water-Melon— Citrullus vulgaris (1).
Cucumber— Cucumis sativus (1).
West Indian Gherkin— Cucumis An-
garia (1).
White Gourd-Melon — Benincasa his-
pida (1).
Towel Gourd — Luffa eylindrica (1).
Angular Luffa — Luffa acutangula (1 ) .
Snake Gourd — -Trichosanthes anguina
(!)•
C.
c. (?)
c.
A.
A.
C. (?)
(?)
c.
c.
,l
Burmah, India.
India.
Society, Friendly, and Fiji
Isles.
Temperate Europe and Asia.
Temperate Europe and west-
ern Asia, east of North
America.
Western temperate Asia,
temperate Europe.
From the Caspian to west-
ern Anatolia.
Anatolia, south of the Cau-
casus, north of Persia.
Southern Europe, Armenia,
south of the Caucasus,
Talysch.
China.
Mediterranean basin, west-
ern temperate Asia.
China.
Temperate Europe and Asia.
Mongolia, Mantschuria.
Europe, Anatolia, south of
the Caucasus.
North of Persia, south of the
Caucasus, Anatolia.
Japan.
Persia, Afghanistan, Belu-
chistan.
Malay Archipelago, Cochin-
China, Burmah, north-east
of India.
Malay Archipelago, Malacca.
India, Moluccas, Abyssinia.
Guinea.
India, Beluchistan, Guinea.
Tropical Africa.
India.
Tropical Africa (?).
Japan, Java.
India.
India, Malay Archipelago.
India (?).
442
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Gooseberry — Ribes grossularia,
C.
Temperate Europe, north of
Africa, Caucasus, western
Himalayas.
Red Currant — Ribes rubrum, Jj .
C.
Northern and temperate
Europe, Siberia, Caucasus,
Himalayas, north-east of
the United States.
Black Currant — Ribes nigrum, 5-
C.
Northern and central
Europe, Armenia, Siberia,
Mantsehuria, western
Himalayas.
Kaki — Diospyros Kaki, 5-
(?)
Japan, northern China.
Date Plum — Diospyros lotos, 5-
(?)
China, India, Afghanistan,
Persia, Armenia, Anatolia.
Olive— Olea europea, 5-
A.
Syria, southern Anatolia and
neighbouring islands.
Aubergine — Solanum melongona (1).
A.
India.
Fig — Ficus Carica, 5-
A.
Centre and south of the
Mediterranean basin, from
Syria to the Canaries.
Bread-Fruit — Artocarpus incisa, 5-
(?)
Sunda Isles.
Jack-Fruit — Artocarpus mtegrifolia,
§■
Date-Palm — Plicenix dactylifera, §.
B- (?)
India.
A.
Western Asia and Africa,
from the Euphrates to the
Canaries.
Banana— Musa sapientnm, 5-
A.
Southern Asia.
Oil Palm — Elaeis guineeusis, §.
(?)
Guinea.
Cultivated foe the Seeds.
1. Nutritive.
Litchi— Nephelium Litchi, 5-
Longan — Nephelium longann, 5-
Rambutan— Nephelium lappaceum, 5-
Pistachio — Pistacia vera, y .
Bean — Faba vulgaris (l).
Lentil — Ervuni lens (1).
(?)
(?)
(?)
C.
A.
A.
Chick-Pea— Cicer arietinnm (1).
A.
Lupin — Lupinus albus (1).
B.
Egyptian Lupin — Lupinus tennis
(!)•
Field-Pea — Pisum arvense (1/.
A.
C.(?)
Southern China, Cochin-
China.
India, Pegu.
India, Pegu.
Syria.
South of the Caspian (?).
Western temperate Asia,
Greece, Italy.
South of the Caucasus and
of the Caspian.
Sicily, Macedonia, south of
the Caucasus.
From Corsica to Syria.
Italy.
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES.
443
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Garden-Pea — Pisnni sativum (1).
B.
Soy — Dolichos soja (1).
Pigeon-Pea — Cajanus indicus, J.
Carob — Ceratonia siliqua, §■
A.
C.
A.(P)
Moth — Phased us aeonitifolius (1).
Three-lobed Kidney Bean— Phaseolns
trilobns, 7f (1).
Green Gram — Phaseolns Mungo (1).
Wall — Phaseolus Lablab, If (1).
Lnbia — Phaseolus Lubia (1).
Bambarra Ground Nut — Voandzeia
subterranea (1).
Buckwheat — Fagopyrum esculen-
tum (1).
Tartary Buckwheat — Fagopyrum
tartaricum (1).
Notch-seeded Buckwheat— Fagopy-
rum emarginatum (1).
Kiery — Amarantus frumentaceus
(1).
Chestnut — Castanea vulgaris, 5-
C.
B.
B- (?)
B.
C.
(?)
C.
c.
(?)
(?)
(?)
Wheat — Triticum vulgare and A.
varieties (?), (1).
Spelt — Triticum spelta (1). A.
One-grained Wheat — Triticum mono-
coccum (1).
(?)
Two-rowed Barley — Hordeum dis.
tichon (1).
Common Barley — Hordeum vulgare
(I)-
Six-rowed Barley— Hordeum hexas-
tichon (1).
Rye — Secale cereale (1).
Common Oats — A vena sativa (1).
Eastern Oats — Arena orientalis (l).
C ommon Millet — Panicu m mili aceu m
(!)•
A.
(?)
A.
B.
B.
C-(?)
A.
From the south of the
Caucasus to Persia (?),
northern India (?).
Cochin-China, Japan, Java.
Equatorial Africa.
Southern coast of Anatolia,
Syria, Cyrenaica (?).
India.
India, tropical Africa.
India.
India.
Western Asia (?).
Intertropical Africa.
Mantschuria, central Siberia.
Tartary, Siberia to Dahuria.
Western China, eastern
Himalayas.
India.
From Portugal to the Cas-
pian Sea, eastern Algeria.
Varieties : Japan, North
America.
Region of the Euphrates.
Derived from the preced-
ing (?)•
Servia, Greece, Anatolia
(if the identity with the
Triticum bceoticum be ad-
mitted) .
Western tompcrate Asia.
Derived from the preceding
(?)•
Derived from the preceding
Eastern to mperato Europe(?).
Eastern temperate Europe(P).
Western Asia (?).
Egypt, Arabia.
Italian Millet— Pani cum italicum (1) . A.
Sorghum — Holcus sorghum (1). A.
China, Japan, Indian Archi-
pelago (?)
Tropical Africa (?).
444
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Sweet Sorghum — Holcus sacchara-
(?)
Tropical Africa (?).
tus (1).
Coracan — Eleusine coracana (1).
B.
India.
Rice — Oryza sativa (1).
A.
India, southern China (?).
2. Various Uses.
Poppy — Papaver somniferum (1).
B.
Derived from P. setiferum of
the Mediterranean basin.
White Mustard — Sinapis alba (1).
B.
Temperate and southern
Black Mustard — Sinapis nigra (1).
B.
Europe, north of Africa,
western temperate Asia.
Gold of Pleasure — Camolina sativa
(1).
B. (?)
Temperate Europe, Cau-
casus, Siberia.
Herbaceous Cotton — Gossypium her-
B.
India.
bacoum, 5 (1).
Tree Cotton— Gossypium arboreum,
B. (?)
Upper Egypt.
Arabian Coffee — Coffea arabica, 5-
C.
Tropical Africa, Mozam-
bique, Abyssinia, Guinea.
Liberian Coffee— Coffea liberica, §.
C.
Guinea Angola.
Sesame — Sesamum indicum (1).
A.
Sunda Isles.
Nutmeg — Mvristica fragrans, 5-
B.
Moluccas.
Castor-Oil Plant — Ricinus com-
munis, *>.
A.
Abyssinia, Sennaar, Kordo-
fan.
Walnut— Juglans regia, 5-
(?)
Eastern temperate Europe,
temperate Asia.
Black Pepper — Piper nigrum, J.
B.
India.
Long Pepper— Piper longum, $.
B.
India.
Medicinal Pepper — Piper otlicina-
B.
Malay Archipelago.
lis, 5-
Betel Pepper — Piper Betle, 5-
B.
Malay Archipelago.
Areca Nut — Areca Catechu, 5-
B.
Malay Archipelago.
Cocoa Nut— Cocos uueifera, §.
(?)
Malay Archipelago (?), Poly-
nesia (?).
SPECIES OF AMERICAN ORIGIN.
Cultivated for the
Arracacha— Arracacha esculenta, if
(l).
Jerusalem Artichoke — Ilelianthns
tuberosus, If.
Potato — Solarium tuberosum, If.
Sweet Potato— Convolvulus batatas,
?■
Manioo Manihot utilissimn, 3-
Arrowroot — Maranta arundinacea, If.
Underground Parts.
E. I New Granada (?).
E. (?) North America (Indiana).
E. i Chili, Peru (?).
D. I Tropical America (where ?).
E. East of tropical Brazil.
(?) Tropical (continental ?)
America.
GENERAL TABLE OF SPECIES.
445
Cultivated for the Stems or Leaves.
Name and duration.
Date.
Origin.
Mate — Ilex paraguariensis, 5-
D.
Paraguay and western
Brazil.
Coca — Brythroxylon Coca, 5-
D.
East of Peru and Bolivia.
Quinine — Cinchona Calisaya, 5-
F.
Bolivia, southern Peru.
Crown Bark — Cinchona officinalis, 5-
F.
Ecuador (province of Loxa)
Red Cinchona Bark — Cinchona suc-
cirubra, 5-
F.
Ecuador (province of
Cuenca) .
| Nicotiana Tabacum (1).
Tobacco — <
D.
Ecuador and neighbouring
countries.
( Nicotiana rustica (1).
E.
Mexico (?), Texas (?), Cali,
forma (?).
American Aloe — Agave americana, 5-
E.
Mexico.
Cultivated for the Fruits.
Sweet Sop — Anona squamosa, 5.
Sour Sop — Anona muricata, 5.
Custard Apple — Anona reticulata, 5-
Chirimoya — Anona Cherimolia, 5-
Mammee Apple — Mammea ameri-
cana, §.
Cashew Nut — Anacardium occiden-
tale, 5-
Virginian Strawberry — Fragaria vir-
giniana. If.
Chili Strawberry— Fragaria chiloen-
sis, if.
Guava — Psidium guavava, 5.
Pumpkin and Squash — Cucurbita
Pepo and Melopepo (1).
Prickly Pear — Opuntia iicus in.
dica, 5-
Chocho — Sechium edule (I).
Star-Apple— Chrj’Bophyllum Ca’inito,
5-
Caimito — Lueuma Caimito, 5.
Marmalade Plum — Lueuma mam-
mosa, 5-
Sapodilla — Sapota achras, 5-
Persimmon — Diospvros virginiana,
5-
Annual Capsicum — -Capsicum annuum
(1).
Shrubby Capsicum— Capsicum frutes-
cens, 5.
(?)
(?)
(?)
E.
(?)
(?)
West India Isles.
West India Isles.
West India Isles, New
Granada.
Ecuador, Peru (?).
West India Isles.
Tropical America.
F.
Temperate North America.
F.
Chili.
E. Continental tropical America.
E. Temperate North America.
E.
Mexico.
E. Mexico (?), Central America.
E. W est India Isles, Panama.
E. Peru.
E. \ alley of the Orinoco.
E.
F.
Campoachy, Isthmus of
Panama, Venezuela.
Eastorn States of America.
E. Brazil (?).
E. From tho cast of Peru to
Bahia.
44G
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Name and duration.
Tomato— Lycopcrsicum escnlentum
(1).
Avocado Pear — Persea gratissima, §.
Papaw — Papaya vulgaris, 5-
Pine-Apple — Anauassa sativa, Tf.
Pate.
Origin .
E.
Peru.
E.
Mexico.
E.
West Indies, Central America.
E.
Mexico, Central America,
Panama, New Granada,
Guiana (?), Bahia (?).
Cultivated for the Seeds.
1. Nutritious.
Caoao — Theobroma Cacao, 5-
Sugar Bean — Pliaseolus lunatns, if..
Quinoa — Chenopodium qninoa (1).
Maize — Zea mays (1).
D.
E.
E.
D.
Amazon and Orinoco Valley,
Panama (P), Yucatan (?).
Brazil.
New Granada, Peru (?),
Chili (?).
New Granada (?).
2. Various Uses.
Amotto — Bixa orellana.
Barbados Cotton — Gossypium barba-
dense, §■
Earth Nuts— Arachis hypogtea (1).
Madia — Madia sativa (1).
D.
(?)
E.
E.
Tropical America.
New Granada (?), Mexico (?),
West Indies.
Brazil (?).
Chili, California.
Cryptogam cultivated for the Whole Plant.
Mushroom— Agaricus campestris, If. | C. \ Northern hemisphere.
Species of Unknown or entirely Uncertain Origin.
Common Harioot — Phaseolus vulgaris (1).
Musk Gourd— Cncurbita moschata (1).
Fig-leaved Gourd — Cucurbita ficifolia, T.
CHAPTER II.
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS.
Article I. — Regions where Cultivated Plants originated.
In the beginning of the nineteenth century, the origin
of most of our cultivated species was unknown. Linnaeus
made no efforts to discover it, and subsequent authors
merely copied the vague or erroneous expressions by
which he indicated their habitations. Alexander von
Humboldt expressed the true state of the science in 1807,
when he said, “ The origin, the first home of the plants
most useful to man, and which have accompanied him
from the remotest epochs, is a secret as impenetrable as
the dwelling of all our domestic animals. . . . We do
not know what region produced spontaneously wheat,
barley, oats, and rye. The plants which constitute the
natural riches of all the inhabitants of the tropics, the
banana, the papaw, the manioc, and maize, have never
been found in a wild state. The potato presents the
same phenomenon.” 1
At the present day, if a few cultivated species have
not yet been seen in a wild state, this is not the case with
the immense majority. We know at least, most fre-
quently, from what country they first came. This was
already the result of my work of 1855, which modern
more extensive research has confirmed in almost all
points. This research has been applied to 247 species,2
1 Eaaai sur la G'iographie des Plantes, p. 28.
Counting two or three forms which aro perhaps l-athor very distinct
r&C68.
448
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
cultivated on a large scale by agriculturists, or in
kitchen gardens and orchards. I might have added a
few rarely cultivated or hut little known, or of which
the cultivation has been abandoned ; hut the statistical
results would he essentially the same.
Out of the 247 species which I have studied, the old
world has furnished 199, America 45, and three are still
uncertain.
No species was common' to the tropical and austral
regions of the two hemispheres before cultivation.
Allium schcenoprasum, the hop (Humulus lupulus),
the strawberry ( Fragaria visca), the currant (Riles
rubrum), the chestnut (Castanea vulgaris), and the
mushroom (Agaricus campestris), were common to the
northern regions of the old and new worlds. I have
reckoned them among the species of the old world, since
their principal habitation is there, and there they were
first cultivated.
A great number of species originated at once in
Europe and Western Asia, in Europe and Siberia, in the
Mediterranean basin and Western Asia, in India and
the Asiatic archipelago, in the West Indies and Mexico,
in these two regions and Columbia, in Peru and Brazil,
or in Peru and Columbia, etc., etc. They may be counted
in the table. This is a proof of the impossibility of sub-
dividing the continents and of classing the islands in
well-defined natural regions. Whatever be the method
of division, there will always be species common to two,
three, four, or more regions, and others confined to a
small portion of a single country. The same facts may
be observed in the case of uncultivated species.
A noteworthy fact is the absence in some countries
of indigenous cultivated plants. For instance, we have
none from the arctic or antarctic regions, where, it is
true, the floras consist of but few species. The United
States, in spite of their vast territory, which will soon
support hundreds of millions of inhabitants, only yields,
as nutritious plants worth cultivating, the Jerusalem
artichoke and the gourds. Zizana cequatica, which
the natives gathered wild, is a grass too inferior to
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS. 449
our cereals and to rice to make it worth the trouble of
planting it. They had a few bulbs and edible berries,
but they have not tried to cultivate them, having early
received the maize, which was worth far more.
Patagonia and the Cape have not furnished a single
species.^ Australia and New Zealand have furnished one
tree, -Eucalyptus globulus, and a vegetable, not- very
nutritious, the Tetragonia. Their floras were entirely
wanting in graminse similar to the cereals, in leguminous
plants with edible seeds, in Cruciferre with fleshy roots.1
In the moist tropical region of Australia, rice and
Aloccisia uiacrorhiza have been found wild, or perhaps
naturalized, but the greater part of the country suffers
too much from drought to allow these species to become
widely diffused.
In general, the austral regions had very few annuals,
and among their restricted number none offered evident
advantages. Now annual species are the easiest to cul-
tivate. They have played a great part in the ancient
agriculture of other countries.
In short, the original distribution of cultivated species
was very unequal. It had no proportion with the needs
of man or the extent of territory.
Article //.—Number and Nature of Cultivated Species at
Different Epochs.
The species marked A in the table on pp. 437-446
must be regarded as of very ancient cultivation. They
are forty-four in number. Some of the species marked
B are probably as ancient, though it is impossible to
prove it The five American species marked D are prob-
ably cultivated as early as those in the category C or
tbe most ancient in the category B.
As might be supposed, the species A are especially
plants provided with roots, seeds, and fruits proper for
ie ooi of man. Afterwards come a few species having
FI, LSre the liBt of th° n,Be*ul plauts of Australia by Sir J. Hooker,
Flora Tasmania, p. cx. ; and Bent hum, Flora Australians™, vii. p. 15(3
2 G
450
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
fruits agreeable to the taste, or textile, tinctorial, oil-
producing plants, or yielding stimulating drinks by
infusion or fermentation. There are among these only
two green vegetables, and no fodder. The orders which
predominate are the Cruciferae, Leguminosae, and Gra-
minacese.
The number of annuals is twenty-two out of the
forty-four, or fifty per cent. Out of five American species
marked D, two are annuals. In the category A, there
are two biennials, and D has none. Among all the
Phanerogams the annuals are not more than fifty per
cent., and the biennials one or at most two per cent. It
is clear that at the beginning of civilization plants which
yield an immediate return are most prized. They offer,
moreover, this advantage, that their cultivation is easily
diffused or increased, either because of the abundance of
seed, or the same species may be grown in summer in the
north, and in winter or all the year round in the tropics.
Herbaceous perennial plants are rare in categories A
and D. They are only from two to four per cent.,
unless we include Brassica oleracea, and the variety of
flax which is usually perennial ( L . cmgusti folium), culti-
vated by the Swiss lake-dwellers. In nature herbaceous
perennials constitute about forty per cent, of the Phane-
rogams.1
A and D include twenty ligneous species out of forty-
nine, that is about forty-one per cent. They are in the
proportion of forty-three per cent, of the Phanerogams.
Thus the earliest husbandmen employed chiefly
annuals or biennials, rather fewer woody species, and far
fewer herbaceous perennials. These differences are due
to the relative facility of cultivation, and the proportion
of the evidently useful species in each division.
The species of the old world marked B have been in
cultivation for more than two thousand years, but per-
haps some of them belong to category A. The American
1 The proportions which I give for the Phanerogams collectively are
based upon an approximative calculation, made with the aid of the first
two hundred pages of Steudel’s Nomenclator. They are justified by
the comparison with several floras.
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS. 451
species marked E were cultivated before the discoveries
of Columbus, perhaps for more than two thousand years.
Many other species marked (?) in the table date probably
from an ancient epoch, but as they chiefly exist in
countries without a literature and without archaeological
records we do not know their history. It is useless to
insist upon such doubtful categories ; on the other hand,
the plants which we know to have been first cultivated
in the old world less than two thousand years ago, and in
America since its discovery, may be compared with plants
of ancient cultivation.
These species of modern cultivation number sixty-one
in the old world, marked C, and six in America, marked
F ; sixty-seven in all.
Classed according to their duration, they number
thirty-seven per cent, annuals, seven to eight per cent,
biennials, thirty-three per cent, herbaceous perennials,
and twenty-two to twenty -three per cent, woody species.
The proportion of annuals or biennials is also here
larger than in the whole number of plants, but it is not
so large as among species of very ancient cultivation.
The proportions of perennials and woody species are less
than in the whole vegetable kingdom, but they are higher
than among the species A, of very ancient cultivation.
The plants cultivated for less than two thousand
years are chiefly artificial fodders, which the ancients
scarcely knew ; then bulbs, vegetables, medicinal plants
(Cinchonas); plants with edible fruits, or nutritious seeds
(buckwheats) or aromatic seeds (coffee).
Men have not discovered and cultivated within the last
two thousand years a single species which can rival maize,
rice, the sweet potato, the potato, the bread-fruit, the date
cereals, millets, sorghums, the banana, soy. These date
from three, four, or five thousand years, perhaps even in
some cases six thousand years. The species first culti-
vated duiing the Grieco-Roman civilization and later
nearly all answer to more varied or more refined needs.
A great dispersion of the ancient species from one country
to another took place, and at the same time a selection of
the best varieties developed in each species. The introduc-
452
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
tions within the last two thousand years took place in a
very irregular and intermittent manner. I cannot quote
a single species cultivated for the first time after that date
by the Chinese, the great cultivators of ancient times.
The peoples of Southern and Western Asia innovated in
a certain degree by cultivating the buckwheats, several
cucurbitaceae, a few alliums, etc. In Europe, the Romans
and several peoples in the Middle Ages introduced the
cultivation of a few vegetables and fruits, and that of
several fodders. In Africa a few species were then first
cultivated separately. After the voyages of Vasco di
Gama and of Columbus a rapid diffusion took place of
the species already cultivated in either hemisphere.
These transports continued during three centuries with-
out any introduction of new species into cultivation
In the two or three hundred years which preceded the
discovery of America, and the two hundred which fol-
lowed, the number of cultivated species remained almost
stationary. The American strawberries, Diospyros vir-
gvniana, sea- kale, and Tetragonia expansa introduced in
the eighteenth century, have but little importance. We
must come to the middle of the present century to find
new cultures of any value from the utilitarian point of
view, such as Eucalyptus globulus of Australia and the
Cinchonas of South America.
The mode of introduction of the latter species shows
the great change which has taken place in the means of
transport. Previously the cultivation of a plant began
in the country where it existed, whereas the Australian
Eucalyptus was first planted and sown in Algeria, and
the Cinchonas of America in the south of Asia. Up to
our own day botanical or private gardens had only
diffused species already cultivated somewhere ; now they
introduce absolutely new cultures. The royal garden at
Kew is distinguished in this respect, and other botanical
gardens and acclimatization societies in England and else-
where are making similar attempts. It is probable that
tropical countries will greatly profit by this in the course
of a century. Others will also find their advantage from
the growing facility in the transport of commodities.
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS.
453
Wlien a species has been once cultivated, it is rarely,
perhaps never completely, abandoned. It continues to
be here and there cultivated in backward countries, or
those whose climate is especially favourable. I have
passed over some of these species which are nearly
abandoned, such as dyer’s woad ( Isatis tinctoria), mallow
(. Malva sylvestris), a vegetable used by the Romans, and
certain medicinal plants formerly much used, such as
fennel, cummin, etc., but it is certain that they are still
grown in some places.
The competition of species causes the cultivation of
some to diminish, of others to increase; besides, vegetable
dyes and medicinal plants are rivalled by the discoveries
of chemists. Woad, madder, indigo, mint, and several
simples must give way before the invasion of chemical
products. It is possible that men may succeed in making
oil, sugar, and flour, as honey, butter, and jellies are
already made, without employing organic substances.
Nothing, for instance, would more completely change
agricultural conditions than the manufacture' of flour
from its known inorganic elements. In the actual state
of science, there are still products which will be more and
more required of the vegetable kingdom ; these are tex-
tile substances, tan, indiarubber, gutta-percha, and certain
spices. As the forests where these are found are gradu-
ally destroyed, and these substances are at the same time
more in demand, there will be the greater inducement to
cultivate certain species.
These usually belong to tropical countries. It is in
these regions also, particularly in South America, that
fruit trees will be more cultivated— those of the order
Anonacese for instance, ol which the natives and botanists
already recognize the value. Probably the number of
plants suitable for fodder, and of forest trees which can
live in hot dry countries, will be increased. The addi-
tions will not be numerous in temperate climates, nor
especially in cold regions.
from these data and reflections it is probable that at
the end of the nineteenth century men will cultivate on
a large scale and for use about three hundred species.
454 ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
Tli is is a small proportion of the one hundred and twenty
or one hundred and forty thousand in the vegetable
kingdom ; but in the animal world the proportion of
creatures subject to the will of man is far smaller.
There are not perhaps more than two hundred species of
domestic animals — that is, reared for our use, — and the
animal kingdom reckons millions of species. In the
great class of molluscs the oyster alone is cultivated, and
in that of the Articulata, -which counts ten times more
species than the vegetable kingdom, we can only name
the bee and two or three silk-producing insects. Doubt-
less the number of species of animals and vegetables
which may be reared or cultivated for pleasure or
curiosity is very large : witness menageries and zoolo-
gical and botanical gardens, but I am only speaking here
of useful plants and animals, in general and customary
employment.
Article III. — Cultivated Plants known or not known in a
Wild State.
Science has succeeded in discovering the geographical
origin of nearly all cultivated species ; but there is less
progress in the knowledge of species in a natural state —
that is wild, far from cultivation and dwellings. There
are species which have not been discovered in this
condition, and others whose specific identity and truly
wild condition are doubtful.
In the following enumeration I have classed the
species according to the degree of certainty as to the
wild character, and the nature of the doubts where such
exist.1
1. Spontaneous species, that is wild, seen by several
botanists far from dwellings and cultivation, writh every
appearance of indigenous plants, and under a form identical
with one of the cultivated varieties. These are the
1 The species in italics are of very ancient cultivation (A or D),
those marked with an asterisk have been less than two thousand years
in cultivation (C or F).
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS. 455
species whicli are not enumerated below; they are 169
in number.
Among these 169 species, 31 belong to the categories
A and D, of very ancient cultivation, 56 have been in
cultivation less than two thousand years, C, and the
others are of modern or unknown date.
2. Seen and gathered in the same conditions, but by
a single botanist in a single locality. Three species.
Cucurbita maxima, Faba vulgaris, Nicotiana Tabacum.
3. Seen and mentioned but not gathered in the same
conditions by one or two authors and botanists, more or
less ancient, who may have been mistaken. Two species.
CarthamiLS tmctorius, Triticum vulgare.
4. Gathered wild by botanists in several localities
under a form slightly different to those which are culti-
vated, but which most authors have no hesitation in
classing with the species. Four species.
Olea europcea, Oryza sativa, Solanum tuberosum,
Vitis vinifera.
5. Wild, gathered by botanists in several localities
under forms considered by some botanists as constituting
different species, while others treat them as varieties.
Fifteen species.
Allium ampeloprasum porrum, Cichorium Endivia,
var., Crocus sativus, var., *Cucumis melo, Cucurbita
Pepo, Helianthus tuberosus, Latuca scariola sativa,
Linum usitatissimivm annuum, Lycopersicum esculen-
tium, Papaver somniferum, Pyrus nivalis var., *Ribes
grossularia, Solanum Melongena, *Spinacia oleracea var.,
Triticum monococcum.
6'. Subspontaneous, that is half- wild, similiar to one
or other of the cultivated forms, but possibly plants
escaped from cultivation, judging from the locality.
Twenty-four species.
Agava americana, Amarantus gangeticus, Amygdalus
persica, Areca catechu, *Avena orientalis, Avena sativa,
*Cajanus indieus, Cicer arietinum, Citrus decumana,
Cucurbita mosehata, Dioscorea japonica, Ervum Ervilia,
Ervum lens, Fagopyrum emarginatum, Gossypium bar-
badense, Holcus saccharatus, Holcus sorghum, Indigofera
456
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
tinctoria, Lepidum sativum, Marauta arundinacea, Nico-
tiana rustica, Panicum miliaceum, Raphanus sativus,
Spergula arvensis.
7. Subspontaneous like the preceding, but different
enough from the cultivated varieties to lead the majority
of authors to regard them as distinct species. Three
species.
•Allium ascalonicum (variety of A. cepa ?), Allium
scorodoprasum (variety of A. sativum ?), Secale cereale
(variety of one of the perennial species of Secale ?).
8. Not discovered in a wild state nor even half-wild,
derived perhaps from cultivated species at the beginning
of agriculture, but too different not to be commonly
regarded as distinct species. Three species.
Hordewrn hexastickon (derived from II. distichon ?),
Ilovdewm vvlgare (derived from H. distichon ?), Triticum
spelta (derived from T. vvlgare ?)
9. Not discovered in a wild state nor even half-wild,
but originating in countries which are not completely
explored, and belonging perhaps to little-known wild
species of these countries. Six species.
Arachis hypogea, Carophyllus aromaticus, Convolvulus
batatas, *Dolichos lubia, Manihot utilissima, Phaseolus
vulgaris.
10. Not found in a wild state, nor even half-wild,
but originating in countries which are not sufficiently
explored, or in similar countries which cannot be defined,
more different than the latter from known wild species.
Eighteen species.
Amorphophallus konjak, Arracacha esculenta, Bras-
sica chinensis, Capsicum annuum, Chenopodium quinoa,1
Citrus nobilis, Cucurbita ficifolia, Dioscorea alata, Dios-
corea Batatas, Dioscorea sativa, Eleusine coracana, Lucuma
mammosa, Ncphelium Litchi, *Pisum sativum, Saccliarum
officinaruin, Sechium edule, *Tricosanthes anguina, Zea
mays.
Total 247 species.
1 Since this list was printed, I have been informed that the qninoa
is wild in Chili. Some of the figures need modification in consequence
of this error,
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS.
457
These figures show that there are 193 species known
to be wild, 27 doubtful, as half-wild, and 27 not found
wild.
I believe that these last will be found some time or
other, if not under one of the cultivated forms, at least in
an allied form called species or variety according to the
author. To attain this result tropical countries will
have to be more thoroughly explored, collectors must
be more attentive to localities, and more floras must be
published of countries now little known, and good mono-
graphs of certain genera based upon the characters which
vary least in cultivation.
A few species having their origin in countries fairly
well explored, and which it is impossible to confound
with others because each is unique in its genus, have not
been found wild, or only once, which leads us to suppose
that they are extinct in nature, or rapidly becoming so.
I allude to maize and the bean (see pp. 387 and 31 G). I
mention also in Article IV. other plants which appear
to be becoming extinct in the last few thousand years.
These last belong to genera which contain many species,
which renders the hypothesis less probable ; 1 but, on the
other hand, they are rarely seen at a distance from culti-
vated ground, and they hardly ever become naturalized,
that is wild, which shows a certain feebleness or a
tendency to become the prey of animals and parasites.
The 07 species cultivated for less than two thousand
years (C, F) are all found wild, except the species marked
with an asterisk, which have not been found or which
are subject to doubts. This is a proportion of eighty-
three per cent. '
V hat is more remarkable is that the great majority
of species cultivated for more than four thousand years
(A), or in America for three thousand or four thousand
years (D), still exist wild in a form identical with some
one of the cultivated varieties. Their number is thirty-
one out of forty-nine, or sixty -three per cent. In cate-
gories 9 and 10 there are only two of these .species of
1 For reasons which I cannot here express, monotypicnl genera are
for the moat part in process of extinction.
458
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
very ancient cultivation, or four per cent., and these are |
two species which probably exist no longer as wild plants.
I believed, cl priori, that a great number of the
species cultivated for more than four thousand years
would have altered from their original condition to such
a degree that they could no longer be recognized among
wild plants. It appears, on the contrary, that the forms
anterior to cultivation have commonly remained side by
side with those which cultivators employed and propa-
gated from century to century. This may be explained
in two ways : 1. The period of four thousand years
is short compared to the duration of most of the specific
forms in phanerogamous plants. 2. The cultivated
species receive, outside of cultivated ground, continual
reinforcements from the seeds which man, birds, and
different natural agents disperse and transport in a
thousand ways. Naturalizations pi’oduced in this manner
often confound the wild plants with the cultivated ones,
and the more easily that they fertilize each other since
they belong to the same species. This fact is clearly
demonstrated in the case of a plant of the old world
cultivated in America, in gardens, and which, later,
becomes naturalized on a large scale in the open country
or the woods, like the cardoon at Buenos Ayres, and the
oranges in several American countries. Cultivation
widens areas, and supplements the deficits which the
natural reproduction of the species may present. There
are, however, a few exceptions, which are worth men-
tioning in a separate article.
Article. IV. — Cultivated Plants which are Extinct, or
becoming Extinct in a Wild State.
These species to which I allude present three remark-
able characters : —
1. They have not been found wild, or only once or
twice, and often doubtfully, although the regions whence
they come have been visited by several botanists.
2. They have not the faculty of sowing themselves,
and propagating indefinitely outside cultivated ground.
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS.
459
In other terms, in such cases they do not pass out of the
condition of adventitious plants.
3. It cannot be supposed that they are derived within
historic times from certain allied species.
These three characters are found united in the follow-
ing species: — Bean ( Fata vulgaris), chick-pea ( Cicer
arietinum), ervilla ( Ervwm Ervilia), lentil ( Ervum lens),
tobacco (Nicotiana tabacum), wheat ( Triticum vul-
gare), maize (Zea mays). The sweet potato (Convol-
vulus batatas) should be added if the kindred species
were better known to be distinct, and the carthamine
( Carthamus tinctorius) if the interior of Arabia had been
explored, and we had not found a mention of the plant
in an Arabian author.
All these species, and probably others of little-known
countries or genera, appear to be extinct or on their way
to become so. Supposing they ceased to be cultivated,
they would disappear, whereas the majority of culti-
vated plants have become somewhere naturalized, and
would persist in a wild state.
The seven species mentioned just now, excepting
tobacco, have seeds full of fecula, which are the food of
birds, rodents, and different insects, and have not the
power of passing entire through their alimentary canal.
This is probably the sole or principal cause of their
inferiority in the struggle for existence.
Thus my researches into cultivated plants show that
certain species are extinct or becoming extinct since the
historical epoch, and that not in small islands but on
vast continents without any great modifications of
climate. This is an important result for the history of
all organic beings in all epochs.
A rticle V. — Concluding Remarks.
1. Cultivated plants do not belong to any particular
category, for they belong to fifty-one different families.
They are, however, all phanerogamous except the mush-
room (Agaricus campestris).
4G0
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
2. The characters which have most varied in cultiva-
tion are, beginning with the most variable : a. The size, )
form, and colour of the fleshy parts, whatever organ they
belong to (root, bulb, tubercle, fruit, or seed), and the
abundance of fecula, sugar, and other substances which
are contained in these parts ; b. The number of seeds,
which is often in inverse ratio to the development of the
fleshy parts of the plant ; c. The form, size, or pubes-
cence of the floral organs which persist round the fruits
or seeds ; d. The rapidity of the phenomena of vegeta-
tion— whence often results the quality of ligneous or
herbaceous plants, and of perennial, biennial, or annual.
The stems, leaves, and flowers vary little in plants
cultivated for those organs. The last formations of
each yearly or biennial growth vary most ; in other
terms, the results of vegetation vary more than the
organs which cause vegetation.
3. I have not observed the slightest indication of an
adaptation to cold. When the cultivation of a species
advances towards the north (maize, flax, tobacco, etc.), it
is explained by the production of early varieties, which
can ripen before the cold season, or by the custom of
cultivating in the north, in summer, the species which in
the south are sown in winter. The study of the northern
limits of wild species had formerly led me to the same
conclusion, for they have not changed within historic
times although the seeds are carried frequently and
continually to the north of each limit. Periods ot more
than four or five thousand years, or changements of form
and duration, are needed apparently to produce a modifi-
cation in a plant which will allow it to support a greater
degree of cold.
4. The classification of varieties made by agricul-
turists and gardeners are generally based on those,
characters which vary most (form, size, colour, taste of
the fleshy parts, beard in the ears of corn, etc.). Botanists
are mistaken when they follow this example ; they
should consult those more fixed characters of the organs
for the sake of which the species are not cultivated.
5. A non-cultivated species being a group ol more or
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS AND CONCLUSIONS. 4G1
less similar forms, among which subordinate groups may
often be distinguished (races, varieties, sub-varieties), it
may have happened that two or more of these slightly
differing forms may have been introduced into cultiva-
tion. This must have been the case especially when the
habitation of a species is extensive, and yet more when
it is disjunctive. The first case is probably that of the
cabbage ( Brassica ), of flax, bird-cherry ( Prunus avium),
the common pear, etc. The second is probably that of
the gourd, the melon, and trefoil haricot, which existed
previous to cultivation both in India and Africa.
6. No distinctive character is known between a
naturalized plant which arose several generations back
from a cultivated plant, and a wild plant sprung from
plants which have always been wild. In any case, in the
transition from cultivated plant to wild plant, the par-
ticular features which are propagated by grafting are not
preserved by seedlings. For instance, the olive tree which
has became wild is the oleaster, the pear bears smaller
fruits, the Spanish chestnut yields a common fruit. For
the rest, the forms naturalized from cultivated species
have not yet been sufficiently observed from generation
to generation. M. Sagot has done this for the vine.
It would be interesting to compare in the same manner
with their cultivated forms Citrus, Persica, and the
cardoon, naturalized in America, far from their original
home, as also the Agave and the prickly pear, wild in
America, with their naturalized varieties in the old world.
We should know exactly what persists after a temporary
state of cultivation.
7. A species may have had, previous to cultivation, a
restricted habitation, and subsequently occupy an im-
mense area as a cultivated and sometimes a naturalized
plant.
8. In the history of cultivated plants, I have noticed
no trace of communication between the peoples of the old
and new worlds before the discovery of America by
Columbus. The Scandinavians, who ‘had pushed their
excursions as far as the north of the United States, and
the Basques of the Middle Ages, who followed Avhales
462
ORIGIN OF CULTIVATED PLANTS.
perhaps as far as America, do not seem to have trans- I
ported a single cultivated species. Neither has the Gulf
Stream produced any effect. Between America and
Asia two transports of useful plants perhaps took place,
the one by man (the Batata, or sweet potato) the other
by the agency of man or of the sea (the cocoa-nut palm).
INDEX.
A
Abi, 285
Agava americana, 153
Alexanders, 91
Alexandrine clover, 107
Alligator pear, 292
Allium Ampeloprasum, 101
Ascalonicum, 68
Cepa, 66
fistnlosum, 68
sativum, 63
Schaenoprasum, 72
Scorodoprasum, 71
Almond, 218
Alocasia macrorbiza, 75
Aloe, American, 153
Amarantns frnmentaceus, 352
gangeticus, 100
American Aloe, 153
indigoes, 137
Amorphophallus Konjak, 76
Rivieri, 76
Amygdalus communis, 218
Persica, 221
Anaeardium occidentale, 198
Ananassa sativa, 311
Andropogon saccharatus, 382
Sorghum, 380
Angular Luffa, 371
Angurian cucumber, 267
Annual capsicum, 289
Anona Cherimolia, 174
muricata, 168, 173
» reticulata, 174
squamosa, 168
Anthriscus Cei-efolium, 90
Ap6, 75
Apiurn graveolens, 90
Apple, 233
, custard, 168, 174
, Malay, 241
, maminee, 189
, pine, 311
, star, 285
, sugar, 168
, Tahiti, 202
Apricot, 216
Aab tea, 134
Arachis hypogaea, 411
Areca catechu, 427
Armeniaca vulgaris, 215
Arnotto, 401
Arracacha esculenta, 40
Arrowroot, 81
A-tichoke, 92
, Jerusalem, 42
Artocarpns incisa, 298
intogrifolia, 299
Arum esculentum, 73
macrorhizon, 75
Aubergine, 287
Avena orientalis, 373
sativa, 373
strigosa, 375
Avocado pear, 292
B
Batnbarra ground-nut, 347
Banana, 304
Barbados cotton, 408
I Barleys, 367
464?
Batatas edulis, 53
Batata mammosa, 57
Bean, broad, 316
, kidney, 338
Beetroot, 58
Benincasa, 268
Beta vulgaris, 58
Bird-cherry, 205
Bird’s foot, 113
Bitter orange, 183
Bixa Orellana, 401
Black currant, 278
Brassica eampestris, 36
Napus, 36
oleracea, 36, 83
Rapa, 36
Bread-fruit, 298
Broad bean, 316
Bromelia Ananas, 311
Buckwheat, common, 348
, notch-seeded, 351
, Tartary, 353
Bullace, 214
Bullock’s heart, 174
C
Cabbage, 83
Cacao, 313
Ca'imito, 285
Calabash, 245
Cannabis sativa, 148
Capsicum annuum, 289
frutescens, 290
Cardoon, 92
Caricn Papaya, 273
Carob, 334
Carthamine, 164
Caryophyllns aromaticus, 161
Cashew, 198
Cassis, 278
Castanea vulgaris, 353
Castor-oil plant, 422
Catha edulis, 134
Celery, 89
Cerasus vulgaris, 207
Ceratonia Siliqua, 334
Chayote, 273
Chenopodium Quinoa, 351
Cherry, bird, 205
, sour, 207
INDEX.
It
Chervil, 90
Chestnut, 353
Chickling vetch, 110
Chick-pea, 323
Chicorium Endivia, 97
Intybus, 96
Chicory, 96
China grass, 146
Chinese pear, 233
Chirimoya, 174
Chives, 72
Chocho, 273
Chrysophyllum Caimito, 285
Cinnamon, 146
Cinnamonum zeylanicum, 146
Citron, 178
Citrullus vulgaris, 262
Citrus Aurantium, 188
decumana, 177
medica, 178
nobilis, 188
Clove, 161
Clover, crimson, 106
, Egyptian, 107
• , purple, 105
Coca, 135
Cochlearia Armoracia, 33
Cocoa-nut palm, 429
Cocos nucifera, 429
Coffee, 415
Coffea arabica, 418
liberica, 418
Colocasia, 73
Convolvolus Batatas, 53
• maminosa, 57
Corchorus capsularis, 130
olitorius, 130
Corn salad, 91
Corn spurry, 114
Cotton, Barbados, 408
, herbaceous, 452
, tree, 408
Cress, garden, 166
Crocus sativum, 86
Cucumber, 264
Cucumis Anguria, 267
Melo, 258
salivas, 264
Cucurbita citrullus, 262
ficifolia, 257
Lagenaria, 245
maxima, 249
INDEX.
4G
Cacnrbita Molopepo, pope, 253
Uioscliata, 257
Currant, black, 278
, red, 277
Custard apple, 168
Cydonia vulgaris, 236
Cvnara Cardunculus, 92
Cytisns Cajan, 332
Scolymus, 92
D
Date-palm, 301
Dioscorea, 76
Dolichos Lablab, 346
Lubia, 347
Soja, 330
Dyer’s indigo, 136
E
Egyptian clover, 107
lupin, 327
wheat, 259
Elaeis guineensis, 429
Eleusine Coracana, 384
Endive, 97
Ervilla, 107
Ervum Ervilia, 107
lens, 321
Erythroxylon Coca, 135
Eugenia Jambos, 240
malaccensis, 241
F
Faba vulgaris, 316
Fagopyrum emarginatum, 351
eseulentnm, 348
tataricum, 350
; Fenugreek, 112
Ficus Carica, 295
Field-pea, 327
Fig, 295
Fig-leaved pumpkin. 257
Fig, Indian, 274
Flat-podded pea, 109
j Flax, 119
Fragaria chiloensis, 205
vesca, 203
virginiana, 205
French honeysnckle, 104
Ir
Garcinia Mangostnna, 118
Garden cress, 86
pea, 328
Garlic, 63
Glycine soya, 330
subterranea, 347
Gombo, 189
Gooseberry, 276
Gossypium arboreum, 408
barbadeuse, 408
herbaceum, 402
Gourd, 245, 249
, snake, 273
, towel, 269
Grass, China, 1 4(1
Grass, guinea, 115
Green gram, 346
Guava. 241
H
Haricot bean, 338
Hedysarium coronarium, 104
Helianthus tuberosus, 42
Hemp, 148
nenna, 138
Hibiscus esculentus, 189
Holcus saccharatus, 382
Sorghum, 380
Hop, 162
Hordeum distichon, 367
hcxastichon, 369
vulgare, 368
Horse-radish, 33
Ilnmulus Lupulus, 162
I
Hex paraguariensis. 135
Indian fig, 274
Indigo, American, 137
, dyer’s, 136
, silver, 137
Indigofera argentea, 137
cerulea, 137
tinctoria, 136
Ipomea mammosa, 57
2
ii
4GG
INDEX.
J
Jack-fruit, 299
Jambosa Malaccensis, 241
— — vulgaris, 240
Jatropha manihot, 59
Jerusalem artichoke, 42
Juglans regia, 425
Jujube, common, 194
, Indian, 197
, Lotus, 196
Jute, 130
K
Kidney bean, 338
, moth, 344
, three-lobed, 345
Kiery, 352
Khat, 134
Konjak, 76
L
Lablab, 347
Lagcnaria vulgaris, 245
Lamb’s lettuce, 91
Lathyrus Cicera, 109
Ocbrus, 110
sativns, 111
Lattuca scariola, 95
Lawson ia alba, 138
Leek, 101
Lemon, 178
Lens esculenta, 221
Lentil, 321
Lepidnm sativum, 86
Lettuce, 95
, lamb’s, 91
Linum usitatissimum, 119
Litcbi, 314
Longan, 315
Lotos jnjnbe, 196
Lubia, 347
Lucern, 102
Lucuma Caimito, 285
mammosa, 286
Lupin, 325
Lupin ns albus, 325
termis, 327
Lycopersicum esculentum, 290
M
Madder, 41
Madia sativa, 418
Maize, 387
Malay apple, 241
Mammee, 199
americana, 189
Sapota, 286
Mandarin, 188
Mandnbi, 411
Mangifera indica, 200
Mango, 200
Mangosteen, 188
Manioc, 59
Manihot utilissima, 59
Maranta arundinacea, 81
Marmalade plum, 286
Mate, 135
Medicago sativa, 102
Melon, 258
, pumpkin, 256
, water, 262
, white gourd, 268
Millet, common, 276
, Italian, 278
Momordica cyiindrica, 269
Monkey-nut, 411
Morns alba, 149
nigra, 152
Mulberry, 149
Mung, 346
Musk pumpkin, 356
Myristica fragrans, 419
N
Nephelium lappaceum. 315
litcbi, 314
! longana, 315
New Zealand spinach, 89
Nicotiana tabacum, 139
Nutmeg, 419
Oats, 372
Ochro, 189
Ochrus, 111
I Oil-palm, 429
Olea europoa, 279
INDEX.
Olive, 279
Onion, 66
, spring or Welsh, 68
Onobrychis sativa, 101
( Ipuntia ficus Indica, 274
Orange, 181
, bitter, 185
, sweet, 183
Ornithopus sativns, 113
Oryza sativa, 385
P
Palm, cocoa-nut, 429
oil, 429
Panicum italicuni, 378
maximum, 115
miliacenm, 376
Papava somniferum, 397
Papaw, 293
Papaya vulgaris, 293
Parsley, 90
Pea. 327
, field, 327
, garden, 328
nut, 411
, pigeon, 382
Peach, 221
Pear, 229
, avocado, 272
, Chinese, 233
, prickly, 274
, sand, 233
, snowy, 232
Pepper, red, 288
Persea gratissima, 292
Persica vulgaris, 221
Petroselinum sativum, 90
Phaseolus aconitifolius, 345
lunatus, 344
Mungo, 346
vulgaris, 338
Phcenix dactylifera, 301
Pigeon-pea, 332
Pine-apple, 311
Pistachio nut, 316
Pistacia vera, 316
Pisum arvense, 327
Oclirns, 111
sativum, 328
Plum, 211
Polygonum emarginatum, 351
fagopyrum, 348
tataricum, 353
Pomegranate, 327
Poppy, 397
Portulaca oleracea, 87
Potato, 45
, sweet, 83
Prickly pear, 274
Prunus Amygdalus, 218
Armeniaca, 215
avium, 205
Cerasns, 207
domestica, 212
insititia, 214
Persica, 221
Psidium guayava, 241
Pumpkin, fig-leaved, 257
, musk or melon, 256
Punica Granatum, 237
Purslane, 87
PyruB communis, 229
mains, 233
nivalis, 233
sinensis, 233
Q
Quince, 236
Qninoa, 351
R
Radish, 29
, horse, 33
Rambutan, 315
Raphanus sativus, 29
Rhus Coriaria, 133
Ribes Grossularis, 276
nigrum, 278
rnbrnm, 277
U va-crispa, 276
Rice, 385
Ricinus communis, 422
Rocambole, 72
Rose-apple, 240
ltubia tinctorum, 41
Rye, 370
468
INDEX.
S
Saccharatum officinale, 154
Saffron, 166
Sainfoin, 104
, Spanish, 104
Salsify, 44
Sapodilla, 286
Sapota achras, 286
Scandix cerefoliam, 90
Scorzonera hispanica, 4-1
Secale ceroale, 370
Sechinra edule, 272
Sesame, 419
Sesamnm indicam, 419
Setaria Italica, 380
Shaddock, 177
Shallot, 68
Sium Sisarnm, 39
Skirret, 39
Smyrninm Olus-atrum, 91
Snake gourd, 272
Solanum Commersonii, 46
immite, 49
maglia, 49
/ tuberosum, 45
verrucosus, 49
Sorghum saccharatus, 382
vulgaris, 380
Sour sop, 173
Soy, 330
Spanish sainfoin, 104
Spelt, 362
Spergula arvensis, 114
Spinach, 98
, New Zealand, 87
Spinacia oleracea, 98
Spondias dnlcis, 202
Sparry, corn, 114
Strawberry, 203
, Chili, 205
, Virginian, 205
Sugar apple, 168
cane, 154
Sumach, 133
Sweet potato, 83
sop, 168
T
Tahiti apple, 202
Tare, 108
Tea, 117
Tetragonia expansa, 89
Thea sinensis, 117
Theobroma Cacao, 313
Tobacco, 139
Towel gourd, 269
Trigonella Fconum-grmcuin, 112
Trifolium Alexandrinum, 107
incarnatum, 146
pratense, 105
Triticum sestivum, 354
compositum, 359
dicoccum, 365
durum, 360
hybernum, 354
moncoccum, 365
polonicnm, 361
spelta, 262
vulgare, 354
j Turnip, 36
V
j Valerianella olitoria, 89
Vetch, chickling, 110
, common, 108
Vicia ervilln, 107
sativa, 108
Vine, 191
Vitis vinifera, 191
Voandzeia subterranea, 3 17
W
Walnut, 245
Wheats, 354
Y
Yams, 76
Z
Zea Mays, 387
Zizyphns jujube, 197
Lotus, 196
vulgaris, 194
PRINTED BY WILLIAM
A LIST OF
KEG AN PAUL, TRENCH & CO.'S
PUB LIC A TIONS.
!» Paternoster Square,
London,
A LIST OF
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH & CO.’S
PUBLICATIONS.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
General Literature. . 2
Parchment Library . . 19
Pulpit Commentary . . 21
International Scientific
Series .... 28
Military Works. .
Poetry ....
Works of Fiction
Books for the Young
PAGE
• 31
. 32
. 39
. 40
GENERAL LITERATURE.
ADAMSON, II. T., B.D. — The Truth as it is in Jesus. * Crown
8vo, 8j. 6d.
The Three Sevens. Crown Svo, Sr. 6d.
The Millennium ; or, The Mystery of God Finished. Crown
8vo, 6s.
A. A'. II. B. — From a Quiet Place. A Volume of Sermons.
Crown 8vo, Sr.
ALLEN, Rev. R., M.A. — Abraham : his Life, Times, and
Travels, 3800 years ago. With Map. Second Edition.
Post 8vo, 6s.
ALLIES, T. W., M.A. — Per Crucem ad Lucem.
Life. 2 vols. Demy Svo, 25.?.
A Life’s Decision. Crown 8vo, Js. 6 d.
The Result of a
AMOS, Professor Sheldon. — The History and Principles of the
Civil Law of Rome. An aid to the Study of Scientific and
Comparative Jurisprudence. Demy 8vo. l6r.
AATDERDON, Rev. IP. II. — Fasti Apostolici ; a Chronology of the
Years between the Ascension of our Lord and the Martyrdom
of SS. Peter and Paul. Second Edition. Enlarged. Square
Svo, 5*.
Evenings with the Saints. Crown Svo, 5 s.
Kega n Paul , 1 reach & Co.'s Publications.
j
AxVDERSOjV, David.—" Scenes” in the Commons. Crown Svo, Sr.
ARMSTRONG, Richard A., B.A.— Latter-Day Teachers. Six
Lectures. Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6 d.
A UBERTIN, J. y.—A Flight to Mexico. With Seven full-page
Illustrations and a Railway Map of Mexico. Crown Svo, yr. 67/.
BADGER, George Percy, D.C.L.— An English-Arabic Lexicon.
In which the equivalent for English Words and Idiomatic
Sentences are rendered into literary and colloquial Arabic
Royal 4to, Sew.
BA GEMOT, Walter. — The English Constitution.
Revised Edition. Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
New and
Lombard Street. A Description of the Money Market. Eighth
Edition. Crown Svo, "js. 6d.
Essays on Parliamentary Reform. Crown 8vo, 5 r.
Some Articles on the Depreciation of Silver, and Tonics
connected with it. Demy 8vo, 5 s.
BAGENAL, Philip //.—The American-Irish and their In-
fluence on Irish Politics. Crown Svo, 5s.
BAGOT, Alan, C.E. — Accidents in Mines: their Causes and
Prevention. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Principles of Colliery Ventilation. Second Edition,
greatly enlarged. Crown 8vo, Sr.
BAKER, Sir Sherston, Bart. — The Laws relating to Quarantine.
Crown 8vo, 12 s. 6d.
BALDWIN, Copt. y. II— The Large and Small Game of
Bengal and the North-Western Provinces of India.
With 20 Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition. Small 4to,
I Or. 6d.
B ALLIN, Ada S. and F. L. — A Hebrew Grammar. With
Exercises selected from the Bible. Crown 8vo, 7 r. 6,/.
BARCLA Y Edgar. — Mo u n t a i n Life in Algeria. With numerous
Illustrations by Photogravure. Crown 4to, i6r.
BARLOW, yames //—The Ultimatum of Pessimism. An
Lthical Study. Demy 8vo, 6j*.
BARNES, William.— Outlines of Redecraft (Logic). With
English Wording. Crown 8vo, 3 r.
BA DR, Ferdinand, Dr. Ph.-A Philological Introduction to
?r®eo aad Latin. fo£ Students. Translated and adapted
S R.9*. Kegan Paul, M.A., and E. D.
Stone, M.A. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6r.
CELLARS Rev. W. -The Testimony of Conscience to the
n d °ri§in of the Christian Revela-
tion. Burney Prize Essay. Small crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
4
A List of
BELLINGHAM, Henry, M.P.— Social Aspects of Catholicism
and Protestantism in their Civil Bearing upon
Nations. Translated and adapted from the French of M. le
Baron de IIaullevili.e. With a preface by Ilis Eminence
Cardinal Manning. Second and Cheaper Edition. Crown
8vo, 2s- 6 d.
BELLINGHARI, II. Belsches Graham. — Ups and Downs of
Spanish Travel. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
BENN, Alfred IV. — The Greek Philosophers. 2 vols. Demy
8vo, 2Sr.
BENT, J. Theodore. — Genoa : How the Republic Rose and Fell.
With 18 Illustrations. Demy Svo, 18s.
BLACKLEY, Rev. IV. S. — Essays on Pauperism. i6mo. Cloth,
is. 6 d. ; sewed, is.
BLECKLEY, Henry. — Socrates and the Athenians: An
Apology. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6 d.
BLOOMFIELD, The Lady. — Reminiscences of Court and Dip-
lomatic Life. With 3 Portraits and 6 Illustrations. Sixth
Edition. 2 vols., 8vo, cloth, 28 s.
%* New and Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
BLUNT, The Fen. Archdeacon. — The Divine Patriot, and other
Sermons. Preached in Scarborough and in Cannes. New
and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 4J. 6d.
BLUNT, Wilfred S. — The Future of Islam. Crown 8vo, 6s.
BOOLE, Mary. — Symbolical Methods of Study. Crown 8vo, 5/.
BOUVERIE-PVSEY, S. E. B.— Permanence and Evolution.
An Inquiry into the Supposed Mutability of Animal Types.
Crown 8vo, Sr.
BOWEN, II. C., M.A. — Studies in English. For the use of Modem
Schools. Seventh Thousand. Small crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
English Grammar for Beginners. Fcap. 8vo, ir.
BRADLEY, F. II.— The Principles of Logic. Demy Svo, 16 s.
BRIDGETT, Rra. T. E. — History of the Holy Eucharist in
Great Britain. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, i8r.
BRODRICK, the Hon. G. C. — Political Studies. Demy Svo, i+r.
BROOKE, Rev. S. A. — Life and Letters of the Late Rev. F. W.
Robertson, M.A. Edited by.
I. Uniform with Robertson’s Sermons. 2 vols. With Steel
Portrait. 7 s. 6 d.
II. Library Edition. With Portrait. 8vo, 12 s.
III. A Popular Edition. In 1 vol., Svo, 6s.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.’s Publications.
5
BROOKE , Rev. S. A. — Continued.
,of Faith. Sermons preached on various occasions.
Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 7 s. 6d.
The Spirit of the Christian Life. New and Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5.?. 1
Theology in the English Poets.- Cowper, Coleridge, Words-
worth, and Burns. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, $s.
ChCrown Svens'?1101'11 Sixteenth and Cheaper Edition.
Sermons. First Series. Thirteenth and Cheaper Edition. Crown
ovo, 5 s.
Ser8^0°nsSJ.’ Second Series< Sixth and Cheaper Edition. Crown
BROWN Rev. J. Baldwin, B.A.- The Higher Life. Its Reality,
Experience, and Destiny. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5,. 7
Doctrine of Annihilation in the Light of the Gospel of
Love. Five Discourses. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 2 s. 6 d.
The Christian Policy of Life. A Book for Young Men of
Business. Hurd Edition. Crown 8vo, 31-. 6d.
BROWN, S. Barton, B.A.—Tho Fire Baptism of all Flesh :
8vo 6r C°mmg Spiritual Crisis of the Dispensation. Crown
BROWN Horatio A-Life on the Lagoons. With two Illustrations
ana Map. Crown Svo, 6s.
BROWNBILL , John.— Principles of English Canon Law.
Bart I. General Introduction. Crown Svo, 6s.
BROWNE W R- The Inspiration of the New Testament.
M ith a Preface by the Rev. J. P. Norris, D.D. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
BURDETT, Henry C. Hints in Sickness— Where to Go and
What to Do. Crown 8vo, ir. 6d.
BURTON Mrs ■ Rictord.- The Inner Life of Syria, Palestine,
Large post 8™ \ 6d ^ MUl0n in 0ne volumc-
BUSBECQ, Ogier Ghiselin A— His Life and Letters. By Charles
Thornton Forster, M. A. , and F. H. BlackburneDaniell,
M.A. 2 vols. W ith P rontispieces. Demy Svo, 241-.
CARPENTER, W. B., LL.D., M.D., F.R.S , etc -The Princiules
° Phystology. Vkh .if X
rnnHiHnn d P{s“Pll.n® ° 1)Ilnd' and the Study of its Morbid
Conditions. Illustrated. Sixth Edition, 8vo, 12s.
Catholic Dictionary. Containing some account of the Doctrine,
Disciphne, Rites, Ceremonies, Councils, and Religious Orders of
Arnold MCACh%Ch‘ E- Addis6 and Thomas
Arnold, M.A. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 2ir.
6
A List of
CERVANTES. — Journey to Parnassus. Spanish Text, with'Trans-
lation into English Tercets, Preface, and Illustrative Notes, by
James Y. Gibson. Crown 8vo, i2r.
C1IEYNE, Rev. T. K. — The Prophecies of Isaiah. Translated
with Critical Notes and Dissertations. 2 vols. Third Edition.
Demy 8vo, 25^.
CLAIRAUT. — Elements of Geometry. Translated by Dr.
Kaines. With 145 Figures. Crown 8vo, 4-'. 61 i.
CLAVDEN, P. IV. — England under Lord Beaconsfleld. The
Political History of the Last Six Years, from the end of 1873 to
the beginning of 1880. Second Edition, with Index and con-
tinuation to March, 1880. Demy 8vo, 16 s.
Samuel Sharpe. Egyptologist and Translator of the Bible.
Crown 8 vo, 6s.
CLIFFORD, Samuel. — What Think Ye of the Christ? Crown
8 vo, 6s.
CLODD, Edward, F.R.A.S. — The Childhood of the World : a
Simple Account of Man in Early Times. Seventh Edition.
Crown 8vo, 3s.
A Special Edition for Schools, ir.
The Childhood of Religions. Including a Simple Account of
the Birth and Growth of Myths and Legends. Eighth Thousand.
Crown 8vo, 5 s.
A Special Edition for Schools, is. 6d.
Jesus of Nazareth. With a brief sketch of Jewish History to the
Time of His Birth. Small crown 8vo, 6s.
COGHLAN, J. Cole, D.D. — The Modern Pharisee and other
Sermons. Edited by the Very Rev. H. H. Dickinson, D.D.,
Dean of Chapel Royal, Dublin. New and Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
COLERIDGE, Sara. — Memoir and Letters of Sara Coleridge.
Edited by her Daughter. With Index. Cheap Edition. With
Portrait, "js . 6d.
Collects Exemplified. Being Illustrations from the Old and New
Testaments of the Collects for the Sundays after Trinity. By the
Author of “ A Commentary on the Epistles and Gospels.” Edited
by the Rev. Joseph Jackson. Crown 8vo, 5 s.
COAWELL, A. K. — Discontent and Danger in India. Small
crown 8vo, 3r. 6 d.
The Economic Revolution of India. Crown 8vo, 4 s. 6d.
CORY, William. — A Guide to Modern English History. Part I.
— MDCCCXV.-MDCCCXXX. Demy 8vo, 9s. Part II.—
MDCCCXXX.-MDCCCXXXV., 15*.
COTTERILL, II B.— An Introduction to the Study of Poetry.
Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6d.
Kegctn Paul ’ Trench & Co.'s Publications. 7
COX, Rev. Sir George IV., M.A., Bart.— A History of Greece from
the Earliest Period to the end of the Persian War.
New Edition. 2 vols. Demy Svo, 36*.
The Mythology of the Aryan Nations. New Edition.
Demy 8vo, i6r.
Tales of Ancient Greece. New Edition. Small crown 8vo, 6s.
A Manual of Mythology in the form of Question and
Answer. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3-f.
An Introduction to the Science of Comparative Myth-
ology and Folk-Lore. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 7 s. 6J.
COX, Rez<. Sir G. IV., M.A., Bart., and JONES, Eustace Hinton. —
Popular Romances of the Middle Ages. Third
Edition, in I vol. Crown 8vo, 6s.
COX, Rev. Samuel, D.D. — Salvator Mundi ; or, Is Christ the Saviour
of all Men ? Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
The Genesis of Evil, and other Sermons, mainly expository.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Commentary on the Book of Job. With a Translation.
Demy Svo, 15*.
The Larger Hope. A Sequel to “ Salvator Mundi.” i6mo, ir.
CRA VEN, Mrs. — A Year’s Meditations. Crown Svo, 6s.
CRAWFURD, Ossuald. — Portugal, Old and New. With Illustra-
tions and Maps. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
CROZIER, John Beattie, M.B. —The Religion of the Future.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
DANIELL, Clarmont. — The Gold Treasure of India. An Inquiry
into its Amount, the Cause of its Accumulation, and the Proper
Means of using it as Money. Crown 8vo, 5 s.
Darkness and Dawn : the Peaceful Birth of a New Age. Small
crown 8vo, 2s. 6 d.
DAVIDSON, Rev. Samuel, D.D. , II.. D. — Canon of the Bible;
Its Formation, History, and Fluctuations. Third and Revised
Edition, Small crovra Svo, Sr.
The Doctrine of Last Things contained in the New Testa-
ment compared with the Notions of the Jews and the Statements
of Church Creeds. Small crown Svo, 35. 6 d.
DA VIDSON, Thomas. — The Parthenon Frieze, and other Essays.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
DAWSON, Geo., M.A. Prayers, with a Discourse on Prayer.
Edited by his Wife. First Series. Eighth Edition. Crown
Svo, 6s.
Prayers, with a Discourse on Prayer. Edited by Georgb
St. Clair. Second Series. Crown 8vo, 6s,
8
A List of
DAWSON, Geo., M.A. — continued.
Sermons on Disputed Points and Special Occasions.
Edited by his Wife. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Sermons on Daily Life and Diity. Edited by his Wife.
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Authentic Gospel, and other Sermons. Edited by
George St. Clair. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Three Books of God : Nature, History, and Scripture.
Sermons edited by George St. Clair. Crown 8vo, 6s.
DE JONCOURT, Madame Marie. — Wholesome Cookery. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 3*. 6 d.
DE LONG, Lieut. Com. G. W. — The Voyage of the Jeannette.
The Ship and Ice Journals of. Edited by his Wife, Emma
De Long. With Portraits, Maps, and many Illustrations on
wood and stone. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 36.1.
DESPREZ, Philip S., B.D. — Daniel and John ; or, The Apocalypse
of the Old and that of the New Testament. Demy 8vo, 12 s.
DEVEREUX, W. Cope, R.N., E.R.G.S. — Fair Italy, the Riviera,
and Monte Carlo. Comprising a Tour through North and
South Italy and Sicily, with a short account of Malta. Crown
8vo, 6s.
DOWDEN, Edward, LL.D. — Shakspere : a Critical Study of his
Mind and Art. Seventh Edition. Post 8vo, izr.
Studies in Literature, 1789-1877. Third Edition. Large
post 8vo, 6s.
DUFFIELD, A. J.— Don Quixote : his Critics and Commen-
tators. With a brief account of the minor works of Miguel de
Cervantes Saavedra, and a statement of the aim and end of
the greatest of them all. A handy book for general readers.
Crown 8vo, 3-r. 6 d.
DU MONCEL, Count. — The Telephone, the Microphone, and
the Phonograph. With 74 Illustrations. Second Edition.
Small crown 8vo, $s.
DURUY, Victor. — History of Rome and the Roman People.
Edited by Prof. Maiiaffy. With nearly 3000 Illustrations. 4to.
Vol. I. in 2 parts, 30A
EDGEWORTH, F. Y.— Mathematical Psychics. An Essay on
the Application of Mathematics to Social Science. Demy 8vo,
7 s. 6 d.
Educational Code of the Prussian Nation, in its Present
Form. In accordance with the Decisions of the Common Pro-
vincial Law, and with those of Recent Legislation. Crown Svo,
2 s. 6d.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications.
9
Education Library. Edited by Philip Magnus : —
An Introduction to the History of Educational
Theories. By Oscar Browning, M.A. Second Edition.
3-r.
Old Greek Education. By the Rev. Prof. MahAffy, M.A.
Second Edition. 3*. 6 d.
School Management. Including a general view of the work
of Education, Organization and Discipline. By Toseph Laxdon.
Third Edition. 6s.
Eighteenth Century Essays. Selected and Edited by Austin
Dobson. With a Miniature Frontispiece by R. Caldecott.
Parchment Library Edition, 6s. ; vellum, 7 s. 6 d.
ELSDALE, Henry. — Studies in Tennyson’s Idylls. Crown 8vo, 50,
ELYOT, Sir Thomas. — The Boke named the Gouernour. Edited
from the First Edition of 1531 by Henry Herbert Stephen
Croft, M.A., Barrister-at-Law. With Portraits of Sir Thomas
and Lady Elyot, copied by permission of her Majesty from Hol-
bein’s Original Drawings at Windsor Castle. 2 vols. Fcap. 4to,
Enoch the Prophet. The Book of. Archbishop Laurence’s Trans-
lation, with an Introduction by the Author of “ The Evolution oi
Christianity.” Crown 8vo, Sr.
Eranus. A Collection of Exercises in the Alcaic and Sapphic Metres
Edited by F. W. Cornish, Assistant Master at Eton. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 2 s.
E VANS, Mark. The Story of Our Father’s Love, told to
Children. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. With Four Illustrations.
Fcap. 8vo, ir. 6 d.
A Book of Common Prayer and Worship for House-
hold Use, compiled exclusively from the Holy Scriptures.
Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, ir.
The Gospel of Home Life. Crown 8vo, 4*. 6 d.
The King’s Story-Book. In Three Parts. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6,4
each.
*»* Parts and with Eight Illustrations and Two Picture Maps,
now ready.
‘‘Fan Kwae” at Canton before Treaty Days 1825-1844.
By an old Resident. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 51.
FLECKER, Rev. Eliezer.— Scripture Onomatology. Being Critical
rsotes on the Septuagint and other Versions. Second Edition.
Crown 8 vo, 3*. 6d.
FL ORE DICE, l V. //.—A Month among the Mere Irish. Small
crown 8vo, 51-.
10
A List of
FOTVLE, Rev. T. IV. — The Divine Legation of Christ. Crown
8vo, 7 s.
FULLER, Rev. Morris. — The Lord’s Day ; or, Christian Sunday.
Its Unity, History, Philosophy, and Perpetual Obligation.
Sermons. Demy 8vo, 10s. 6 d.
GARDINER, Samuel R., and J. BASS MULLINGER, M.A.—
Introduction to the Study of English History. Second
Edition. Large crown 8vo, gs,
GARDNER, Dorsey. — Quatre Bras, Ligny, and Waterloo. A
Narrative of the Campaign in Belgium, 1815. With Maps and
Plans. Demy 8vo, 16 s.
Genesis in Advance of Present Science. A Critical Investigation
of Chapters I. -IX. By a Septuagenarian Beneficed Presbyter.
Demy 8vo. ioj. 6 d.
GENNA, E. — Irresponsible Philanthropists. Being some
Chapters on the Employment of Gentlewomen. Small crown
8vo, 2 s. 6 d.
GEORGE, Henry. — Progress and Poverty : An Inquiry into the
Causes of Industrial Depressions, and of Increase of Want with
Increase of Wealth. The Remedy. Fifth Library Edition.
Post 8vo, 7-r. 6 d. Cabinet Edition. Crown Svo, 2r. 6 d. Also a
Cheap Edition. Limp cloth, ir. 6 d. Paper covers, is.
Social Problems. Fourth Thousand. Crown Svo, 5 s. Cheap
Edition. Sewed, u.
GIBSON, James V.— Journey to Parnassus. Composed by Miguel
DE Cervantes Saavedra. Spanish Text, with Translation into
English Tercets, Preface, and Illustrative Notes, by. Crown
8 vo, 12s.
Glossary of Terms and Phrases. Edited by the Rev. H. Perci
Smith and others. Medium 8vo, 12 s.
GLOVER, F., M.A. — Exempla Latina. A First Construing Book,
with Short Notes, Lexicon, and an Introduction to the Analysis
of Sentences. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 2 s.
GOLDSMID, Sir Francis Henry, Bart., Q.C., M.P. — Memoir of.
With Portrait. Second Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, 6r.
GOODENOUGH, Commodore J. G. — Memoir of, with Extracts from
his Letters and Journals. Edited by his Widow. With Steel
Engraved Portrait. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5r.
GOSSE, Edmund TV. — Studies in the Literature of Northern
Europe. With a Frontispiece designed and etched by Alma
Tadema. New and Cheaper Edition. Large crown Svo, 6s.
Seventeenth Century Studies. A Contribution to the History
of English Poetry. Demy Svo, 10s. 6d.
GOULD, Rea. S. Baring, M.A.— Germany, Present and Past.
New and Cheaper Edition. Large crown Svo, 7 s. 6d.
Kegan Paul , Trench & Co.’s Publications. 1 1
GOWAN \ Major Walter E. — A. IvanofT’s Russian Grammar.
(16th Edition.) Translated, enlarged, and arranged for use of
Students of the Russian Language. Demy 8vo, 6s.
GOWER, Lord Ronald. My Reminiscences. Second Edition.
2 vols. With Frontispieces. Demy 8vo, 30A
*,* Also a Cheap Edition. With Portraits. Large crown 8vo, "js. 6 d.
GRAHAM, William, M.A. — The Creed of Science, Religious, Moral,
and Social. Second Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 6r.
GRIFFITH, Thomas, A.M. — The Gospel of the Divine Life : a
Study of the Fourth Evangelist. Demy Svo, 14J.
GRIMLEY, Rev. II. H., M.A. — Tremadoc Sermons, chiefly on
the Spiritual Body, the Unseen World, and the
Divine Humanity. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
G. S. B. — A Study of the Prologue and Epilogue in English
Literature from Shakespeare to Dryden. Crown
Svo, 5s.
GUSTAFSON, A. — The Foundation of Death. Crown 8vo.
HAECKEL, Prof. Ernst. — The History of Creation. Translation
revised by Professor E. Ray Lankester, M.A., F.R.S. With
Coloured Plates and Genealogical Trees of the various groups
of both Plants and Animals. 2 vols. Third Edition. Post
8vo, 32 s.
The History of the Evolution of Man. With numerous
Illustrations. 2 vols. Post 8vo, 32 s.
A Visit to Ceylon. Post 8vo, 7s. 6 d.
Freedom in Science and Teaching. With a Prefatory Note
by T. H. Huxley, F.R.S. Crown 8vo, 5^.
Half-Crown Series : —
A Lost Love. By Anna C. Ogle [Ashford Owen].
Sister Dora : a Biography. By Margaret Lonsdale.
True Words for Brave Men : a Book for Soldiers and Sailors.
By the late Charles Kingsley.
Notes of Travel : being Extracts from the Journals of Count Von
Moltke.
English Sonnets. Collected and Arranged by J. Dennis.
London Lyrics. By F. Locker.
Home Songs for Quiet Hours. By the Rev. Canon R. II.
Baynes.
HARROP, Robert. — Bolingbroke. A Political Study and Criticism.
Demy8vo, 145.
HART , Rev. J. JY. T. — The Autobiography of Judas Iscariot.
A Character Study. Crown 8vo, 3?. 6 d.
12
A List of
HA WEIS, Rev. H. R., M.A. — Current Coin. Materialism — The
Devil — Crime — Drunkenness — Pauperism — Emotion — Recreation
— The Sabbath. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 5 s.
Arrows in the Air. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 5-r.
Speech in Season. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 55.
Thoughts for the Times. Thirteenth and Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, Sr.
Unsectarian Family Prayers. New and Cheaper Edition.
Fcap. Svo, Ir. 6 d.
HAWKINS, Edwards Comerford. — Spirit and Form. Sermons
preached in the Parish Church of Leatherhead. Crown 8vo, 6s.
HAWTHORNE, Nathaniel. — Works. Complete in Twelve Volumes.
Large post Svo, 7 s. 6 d. each volume.
Vol. I. Twice-told Tales.
II. Mosses from an Old Manse.
III. The House of the Seven Gables, and The Snow
Image.
IV. The Wondereook, Tanglewood Tales, and Grand-
father’s Chair.
V. The Scarlet Letter, and The Blithedale Romance.
VI. The Marble Faun. [Transformation.]
VTII } ®UR ^LD HoME’ AND English Note-Books.
IX. American Note-Books.
X. French and Italian Note-Books.
XI. Septimius Felton, The Dolliver Romance, Fanshawe,
and, in an Appendix, The Ancestral Footstep.
XII. Tales and Essays, and other Papers, with a Bio-
graphical Sketch of Hawthorne.
HAYES, A. A., Jitnr.— New Colorado, and the Santa Fe Trail.
With Map and 60 Illustrations. Square Svo, gs.
HEN NESS Y, Sir John Pope.— Ralegh in Ireland. With his Letters
on Irish Affairs and some Contemporary Documents. Large crown
Svo, printed on hand-made paper, parchment, 10s. bd.
HENRY, Philip. — Diaries and Letters of. Edited by Matthew
Henry Lee, M.A. Large crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
HIDE , Albert. — The Age to Come. Small crown Svo, is. 6d.
HIME , Major II. W. I., R.A.— Wagnerism : A Protest. Crown
8vo, is. 6 d.
HINTON, J.— Life and Letters. Edited by Ellice Hopkins, with
an Introduction by Sir W. W. Gui.l, Bart., and Portrait
engraved on Steel by C. II. Jeens. Fourth Edition. Crown
Svo, 8s. 6 d.
Philosophy and Religion. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
The Law Breaker. Crown Svo.
Kegan Paul \ Trench & Co.’s Publications.
13
HINTON, ; J.— continued.
The Mystery of Pain. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, ix.
Hodson of Hodson’s Horse ; or, Twelve Years of a Soldier’s Life
in India. Being extracts from the Letters of the late Major
\V. S. R. Hodson. With a Vindication from the Attack of Mr.
Bosworth Smith. Edited by his brother, G. II. Hodson, M.A.
Fourth Edition. Large crown 8vo, 5x.
HOLTHAM, E. G.— Eight Years in Japan, 1873-1881. Work,
Travel, and Recreation. With three Maps. Large crown 8vo, 9 s.
HOOPER , Mary. — Little Dinners : How to Serve them with
Elegance and Economy. Eighteenth Edition. Crown
8vo, 2s. 6 d.
Cookery for Invalids, Persons of Delicate Digestion,
and Children. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6 d.
Every-Day Meals. Being Economical and Wholesome Recipes
for Breakfast, Luncheon, and Supper. Fifth Edition. Crown
8vo, 2 x. 6 d.
HOPKINS, Ellice.— Life and Letters of James Hinton, with an
Introduction by Sir W. W. Gull, Bart., and Portrait engraved
on Steel by C. H. Jeens. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 8x. 6 d.
Work amongst Working Men. Fifth Edition. Crown
8vo, 3-f. 6d.
HOSPITALIER, E. — The Modern Applications of Electricity.
Translated and Enlarged by Julius Maier, Ph.D. 2 vols.
Second Edition, Revised, with many additions and numerous
Illustrations. Demy Svo, I2x. 6 d. each volume.
Vol. I. — Electric Generators, Electric Light.
Vol. II. — Telephone : Various Applications : Electrical
Transmission of Energy.
Household Readings on Prophecy. By a Layman. Small
crown 8vo, 3X. 6 d.
HUGHES, Henry. — The Redemption of the World. Crown 8vo,
Jr. 6 d.
IIUNTINGFORD, Rev. E., D.C.L. — The Apocalypse. With a
Commentary and Introductory Essay. Demy 8vo, 5x.
HUTTON, Arthur, M.A.— The Anglican Ministry : Its Nature
and Value in relation to the Catholic Priesthood. With a Preface
by His Eminence Cardinal Newman. Demy Svo, 14X.
HUTTON, Rev. C. F. — Unconscious Testimony ; or, The Silent
Witness of the Hebrew to the Truth of the Historical Scriptures.
Crown 8 vo, 2s. 6 d.
TtYNDMAN, II. M. — The Historical Basis of Socialism in
England. Large crown 8vo, 8x. 6 d.
H
A List of
IM THURN, Everard F— Among the Indians of Guiana.
Being Sketches, chiefly anthropologic, from the Interior of British
Guiana. With 53 Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo, i8r.
Jaunt in a Junk : A Ten Days’ Cruise in Indian Seas. Large crown
8 vo, 7 s. 6d.
JENKINS , E., and RAYMOND, J.— The Architect’s Legal
Handbook. Third Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 6s.
JENNINGS, Mrs. Vaughan. — Rahel : Her Life and Letters. Large
post 8vo, 7 s. 6d.
JERVIS, Rev. IV. Henley. — The Gallican Church and the
Revolution. A Sequel to the History of the Church of
France, from the Concordat of Bologna to the Revolution.
Demy 8vo, i8j.
JOEL , L. — A Consul’s Manual and Shipowner’s and Ship-
master’s Practical Guide in their Transactions
Abroad. With Definitions of Nautical, Mercantile, and Legal
Terms ; a Glossary of Mercantile Terms in English, French,
German, Italian, and Spanish ; Tables of the Money, Weights,
and Measures of the Principal Commercial Nations and their
Equivalents in British Standards ; and Forms of Consular and
Notarial Acts. Demy Svo, 12s.
JOHNSTONE, C. F., M.A. — Historical Abstracts: being Outlines
of the History of some of the less known States of Europe.
Crown 8vo, *]s. 6 d.
JOLLY, William, F.R.S.E., etc.—' The Life of John Duncan,
Scotch Weaver and Botanist. With Sketches of his
Friends and Notices of his Times. Second Edition. Large
crown Svo, with etched portrait, 9 s.
JONES, C. A.— The Foreign Freaks of Five Friends. With 30
Illustrations. Crown Svo, 6s.
JOYCE, P. W., LL.D., etc.— Old Celtic Romances. Translated
from the Gaelic. Crown Svo, 7s. 6 d.
JOYNES, J. L. — The Adventures of a Tourist in Ireland.
Second edition. Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6 d.
KAUFMANN, Rev. M., B.A.— Socialism : its Nature, its Dangers,
and its Remedies considered. Crown Svo, 7*. 6 d.
Utopias ; or, Schemes of Social Improvement, from Sir Thomas
More to Karl Marx. Crown 8vo, 5-c.
KAY, David, F.R.G.S. — Education and Educators. Crown Svo,
7 s. 6d.
KAY, Joseph. — Free Trade in Land. Edited by his Widow. With
Preface by the Right Hon. John Bright, M.P. Seventh
Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s.
Regan Paul , Trench & Co.'s Publications.
15
KEMP1S, Thomas ct. — Of the Imitation of Christ. Parchment
Library Edition. — Parchment or cloth, 6s. ; vellum, 7 s. 6 d. The
Red Line Edition, fcap. 8vo, red edges, 2 s. 6d. The Cabinet
Edition, small 8vo, cloth limp, is. ; cloth boards, red edges, is. 6 d.
The Miniature Edition, red edges, 32mo, is.
*** All the above Editions may be had in various extra bindings,
KENT , C. — Corona Catholica ad Petri successoris Pedes
Oblata; De Summi Pontificis Leonis XIII. As-
sumptione Epigramma. In Quinquaginta Linguis. Fcap.
4to, 15*.
KETTLE WELL, Rev. S. — Thomas a Kempis and the Brothers
of Common Life. 2 vols. With Frontispieces. Demy 8vo,
3 cw.
KIDD, Joseph, M.D. — The Laws of Therapeutics ; or, the Science
and Art of Medicine. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
KINGSFORD, Anita, M.D. — The Perfect Way in Diet. A
Treatise advocating a Return to the Natural and Ancient Food of
our Race. Small crown 8vo, 2s.
KINGSLEY, Charles, M.A. — Letters and Memories of his Life
Edited by his Wife. With two Steel Engraved Portraits, and
Vignettes on Wood. Fourteenth Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. Crown
8vo, 1 2s.
%* Also a People’s Edition, in one volume. With Portrait. Crown
8vo, 6s.
All Saints’ Day, and other Sermons. Edited by the Rev. W.
Harrison, Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
True Words for Brave Men. A Book for Soldiers’ and
Sailors’ Libraries. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
KNOX, Alexander A. — The New Playground ; or, Wanderings in
Algeria. New and cheaper edition. Large crown 8vo, 6s.
LANDON, Joseph. — School Management ; Including a General View
of the Work of Education, Organization, and Discipline. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
LA URIE, S. S. The Training of Teachers, and other Educational
Papers. Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
LEE , Rev. F. G., D.C.L. — The Other World; or, Glimpses of the
Supernatural. 2 vols. A New Edition. Crown 8vo, 15.?.
Letters from a Young Emigrant in Manitoba. Second Edition.
Small crown 8vo, 3J. 6 d.
LEWIS, Edward Dillon. — A Draft Code of Criminal Law and
Procedure. Demy 8vo, 2ir.
LILLIE, Arthur, M.R.A.S. — The Popular Life of Buddha.
Containing an Answer to the Ilibbert Lectures of 1881. With
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s.
1 6
A List of
LLOYD, Walter. — The Hope of the "World : An Essay on Universal
Redemption. Crown 8vo, 5-f.
IsONSDALE, Margaret. — Sister Dora : a Biography. With Portrait.
Twenty-seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, 2 s. 6d.
LOUNSBURY, Thomas R. — James Fenimore Cooper. Crown
8 vo, Sr,
LOWDER, Charles. — A Biography. By the Author of “ St. Teresa.”
New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. With Portrait. 3s. 6 d.
I.YTTON, Edward Bulwer, Ix>rd. — Life, Letters and Literary
Remains. By his Son, the Earl of Lytton. With Portraits,
Illustrations and Facsimiles. Demy Svo. Vols. I. and II., 32.L
MACAULAY, G. C. — Francis Beaumont : A Critical Study. Crown
8vo, Sr.
MAC CALLUM, M. W. — Studies in Low German and High
German Literature. Crown Svo, 6s.
MACDONALD, George. — Donal Grant. A New Novel. 3 vols.
Crown 8 vo, 3ir. 6 d.
MACLIIAVELLI, Niccolb. — Life and Times. By Prof. Villari.
Translated by Linda Villari. 4 vols. Large post, 8vo, 48r.
MACHIAVELLI, Niccolb. — Discourses on the First Decade of
Titus Livius, Translated from the Italian by Ninian Hill
Thomson, M.A. Large crown Svo, I2r.
The Prince. Translated from the Italian by N. II. T. Small
crown Svo, printed on hand-made paper, bevelled boards, 6r.
MACKENZIE, Alexander. — How India is Governed. Being an
Account of England’s Work in India. Small crown Svo, 2 s.
MACNAUGHT, Rev. John. — Coena Domini : An Essay on the Lord’s
Supper, its Primitive Institution, Apostolic Uses, and Subsequent
History. Demy 8vo, 14J.
MACWALTER, Rev. G. S.— Life of Antonio Rosmini Serbati
(Founder of the Institute of Charity). 2 vols. Demy 8vo.
[Vol. I. now ready, price 12 s.
MAGNUS, Mrs. — About the Jews since Bible Times. From the
Babylonian Exile till the English Exodus. Small crown 8vo, 6s.
MAIR, R. S., M.D., F.R. C.S.E. — The Medical Guide for Anglo-
Indians. Being a Compendium of Advice to Europeans in
India, relating to the Preservation and Regulation of Health.
With a Supplement on the Management of Children in India,
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, limp cloth, 3*. 6 d.
MALDEN, Henry Elliot. — Vienna, 1683. The History and Conse-
quences of the Defeat of the Turks before Vienna, September
1 2th, 1683, by John Sobieski, King of Poland, and Charles
Leopold, Duke of Lorraine. Crown 8vo, 4.?. bd.
Many Voices. A volume of Extracts from the Religious Writers of
Christendom from the First to the Sixteenth Century. With
Biographical Sketches. Crown Svo, cloth extra, red edges, 6s.
Regan Paul ’ Trench & Co.'s Publications.
17
MARKHAM \ Capt. Albirt Hastings, R.N. — The Great Frozen Sea :
A Personal Narrative of the Voyage of the Alert during the Arctic
Expedition of 1875-6. With 6 Full-page Illustrations, 2 Maps,
and 27 Woodcuts. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Polar Reconnaissance : being the Voyage of the Isbjom
to Novaya Zemlya in 1879. With 10 Illustrations. Demy Svo, i6x.
Marriage and Maternity ; or, Scripture Wives and Mothers. Small
crown Svo, 4*. 6 d.
MARTINEAU, Gertrude. —Outline Lessons on Morals. Small
crown 8vo, $r. 6 d.
MAUDSLEY , H., M.D. — Body and Will. Being an Essay con-
cerning Will, in its Metaphysical, Physiological, and Pathological
Aspects. Svo, 12 s.
McGRA TH, Terence. — Pictures from Ireland. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 2j ■.
MEREDITH, ALA.—' Theotokos, the Example for Woman.
Dedicated, by permission, to Lady Agnes Wood. Revised by
the Venerable Archdeacon Denison. 32010, limp cloth, ix. 6 d.
MILLER , Edward. — The History and Doctrines of Irvingism j
or, The so-called Catholic and Apostolic Church. 2 vols. Large
post 8vo, 25X.
The Church in Relation to the State. Large crown Svo,
7 x. 6 d.
MINCHIN, J. G. — Bulgaria since the War : Notes of a Tour in
the Autumn of 1879. Small crown 8vo, 3x. 6 d.
MITCHELL, Lucy M. — A History of Ancient Sculpture. With
numerous Illustrations, including 6 Plates in Phototype. Super
royal 8vo, 42x.
Selections from Ancient Sculpture. Being a Portfolio con-
taining Reproductions in Phototype of 36 Masterpieces of Ancient
Art to illustrate Mrs. Mitchell’s “History of Ancient Sculpture.”
MITFORD, Bertram.— ' Through the Zulu Country. Its Battle-
fields and its People. With five Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 14X.
MOCKLER, E. A Grammar of the Baloochee Language, as
it is spoken in Makran (Ancient Gcdrosia), in the Persia-Arabic
and Roman characters. Fcap. 8vo, 5 x.
MOLES V ORTH, Rev. IV. Nassau, M.A. — History of the Church
of England from 1660. Large crown Svo, 7x. 6 d.
MORELL, y. R. — Euclid Simplified in Method and Language.
Being a Manual of Geometry. Compiled from the most important
French Works, approved by the University of Paris and the
Minister of Public Instmction. Fcap. Svo, 2x. 6 d.
C
i8
A List of
MORRIS , George. — The Duality of all Divine Truth in our
Lord Jesus Christ. For God’s Self-manifestation in the Impor-
tation of the Divine Nature to Man. Large crown Svo, 7 s. 6d.
MORSE, E. S., Ph.D. — First Book of Zoology. With numerous
Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 2 s. 6 d.
MURPHY, John Nicholas. — The Chair of Peter ; or, The Papacy
considered in its Institution, Development, and Organization, and
in the Benefits which for over Eighteen Centuries it has conferred
on Mankind. Demy 8vo, i8r.
My Ducats and My Daughter. A New Novel. 3 vols. Crown
8vo, 31 s. 6 d.
NELSON, J. H., M.A.—A Prospectus of the Scientific Study
of the Hindu Law. Demy 8vo, 9 s.
NEWMAN, Cardinal. — Characteristics from the Writings of.
Being Selections from his various Works. Arranged with the
Author’s personal Approval. Sixth Edition. With Portrait.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
*»* A Portrait of Cardinal Newman, mounted for framing, can
be had, 2 s. 6d.
NEWMAN, Francis William. — Essays on Diet. Small crown 8vo,
cloth limp, 2s.
New Truth and the Old Faith: Are they Incompatible? By a
Scientific Layman. Demy 8vo, ion 6d.
New Werther. By Loki. Small crown 8vo, 2 s. 6d.
NICHOLSON ; Edward Byron. — The Gospel according to the
Hebrews. Its Fragments Translated and Annotated, with a
Critical Analysis of the External and Internal Evidence relating
to it. Demy 8vo, 9 s. 6 d.
A New Commentary on the Gospel according to
Matthew. Demy 8vo, 12 s.
AT COLS, Arthur, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.— Chapters from the Physical
History of the Earth : an Introduction to Geology and
Palaeontology. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, Sr.
ATOPS, Marianne. — Class Lessons on Euclid. Part I. containing
the First Two Books of the Elements. Crown Svo, 2s. 6 d.
Notes on St. Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians. For Readers of
the Authorized Version or the Original Greek. Demy Svo, 2 s. 6d.
Nuces : Exercises on the Syntax of the Public School Latin
Primer. New Edition in Three Parts. Crown Svo, each is.
*m* The Three Parts can also be had bound together, jr.
OATES, Frank, F.R.G.S.— Matabele Land and the Victoria
Falls. A Naturalist’s Wanderings in the Interior of South
Africa. Edited by C. G. Oates, B.A. With numerous Illustra-
tions and 4 Maps. Demy Svo, 21s.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications .
19
OGLE , W.,M.D., F.R.C.P.— Aristotle on the Parts of Animals.
Translated, with Introduction and Notes. Royal Svo, 12 s. 6d.
O'HAGAN, Lord, K.P. — Occasional Papers and Addresses.
Large crown Svo, js. 6 d.
OKEN, Lorenz, Life of. By Alexander Ecker. With Explanatory
Notes, Selections from Oken’s Correspondence, and Portrait of the
Professor. From the German by Alfred Tulk. Crown 8vo, 6s.
O'MEARA, Kathleen. — Frederic Ozanam, Professor of the Sorbonne :
His Life and Work, Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 71. 6d.
Henri Perreyve and his Counsels to the Sick. Small
crown 8vo, 5s.
OSBORNE, Rev. IV. A. — The Revised Version of the New Tes-
tament. A Critical Commentary, with Notes upon the Text.
Crown 8vo, $s
OTTLEY, II. Bickersteth. — The Great Dilemma. Christ Ilis Own
Witness or His Own Accuser. Six Lectures. Second Edition.
Crown Svo, 3-r. 6d.
Our Public Schools — Eton, Harrow, Winchester, Rugby,
Westminster, Marlborough, The Charterhouse.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
OWEN, F. M. — John Keats : a Study. Crown Svo, 6s.
Across the Hills. Small crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
OWEN, Rev. Robert, B.D. — Sanctorale Catholicum ; or, Book of
Saints. With Notes, Critical, Exegetical, and Historical. Demv
8 vo, i8j.
OXENHAM, Rev. F. Nutcombe. — What is the Truth as to Ever-
lasting Punishment. Part II. Being an Historical Inquiry
into the Witness and Weight of certain Anti-Origenist Councils.
Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
OXONIENSIS. — Romanism, Protestantism, Anglicanism.
Being a Layman’s View of some questions of the Day. Together
with Remarks on Dr. Littledale’s “Plain Reasons against join-
ing the Church of Rome.” Crown Svo, 31-. 6d.
PALMER, the late William. — Notes of a Visit to Russia in
1840-1841. Selected and arranged by John H. Cardinal
Newman, with portrait. Crown 8vo, 8r. 6 d.
Early Christian Symbolism. A Series of Compositions from
Fresco Paintings, Glasses, and Sculptured Sarcophagi. Edited
by the Rev. Provost Nortiicote, D.D., and the Rev. Canon
Brownlow, M.A. In 8 Parts, each with 4 Plates. Folio, 5*.
coloured ; Jr. plain.
Parchment Library. Choicely Printed on hand-made paper, limp
parchment antique or cloth, 6s. ; vellum, 7 r. 6 J. each volume.
The Book of Psalms. Translated by the Rev. T. K. Cheyne,
M.A.
20
A List of
Parchment Library — continued.
The Vicar of Wakefield. With Preface and Notes by Austin
Dobson.
English Comic Dramatists. Edited by Oswald Crawfurd.
English Lyrics.
The Sonnets of John Milton. Edited by Mark Pattison.
With Portrait after Vertue.
Poems by Alfred Tennyson. 2 vols. With miniature frontis-
pieces by W. B. Richmond.
French Lyrics. Selected and Annotated by George Saints-
BURY. With a miniature frontispiece designed and etched by
H. G. Glindoni.
Fables by Mr. John Gay. With Memoir by Austin Dobson,
and an etched portrait from an unfinished Oil Sketch by Sir
Godfrey Kneller.
Select Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited, with an
Introduction, by Richard Garnett.
The Christian Year. Thoughts in Verse for the Sundays and
Ploly Days throughout the Year. With Miniature Portrait of the
Rev. J. Keble, after a Drawing by G. Richmond, R.A.
Shakspere’s Works. Complete in Twelve Volumes.
Eighteenth Century Essays. Selected and Edited by Austin
Dobson. With a Miniature Frontispiece by R. Caldecott.
Q. Horati Flacci Opera. Edited by F. A. Cornish, Assistant
Master at Eton. With a Frontispiece after a design by L. Alma
Tadema, etched by Leopold Lowenstam.
Edgar Allan Poe’s Poems. With an Essay on his Poetry by
Andrew Lang, and a Frontispiece by Linley Samboume.
Shakspere’s Sonnets. Edited by Edward Dowdf.n. With a
Frontispiece etched by Leopold Lowenstam, after the Death Mask.
English Odes. Selected by Edmund W. Gosse. With Frontis-
piece on India paper by Hamo Thornycroft, A.R.A.
Of the Imitation of Christ. By Thomas A Kempis. A
revised Translation. With Frontispiece on India paper, from a
Design by W. B. Richmond.
Tennyson’s The Princess : a Medley. With a Miniature
Frontispiece by II. M. Paget, and a Tailpiece in Outline by
Gordon Browne.
Poems : Selected from Percy Bysshe Shelley. Dedicated to
Lady Shelley. With a Preface by Richard Garnett and a
Miniature Frontispiece.
Tennyson’s In Memoriam. With a Miniature Portrait
in cau-forte by Le Rat, after a Photograph by the late Mrs.
Cameron.
%* The above volumes may also be had in a variety of leather bindings.
Kegan Paul \ Trench & Co.'s Publications.
21
PARSLOE, Joseph.— Our Railways. Sketches, Historical and
Descriptive. With Practical Information as to Fares and Rates,
etc., and a Chapter on Railway Reform. Crown 8vo, 6s.
PA UL, Alexander. — Short Parliaments. A History of the National
Demand for frequent General Elections. Small crown 8vo, 3s. 6 d.
PAUL, C. Kegan. — Biographical Sketches, Printed on hand-made
paper, bound in buckram. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6d.
PEARSON, Rev, S. — W eek-day Living. A Book for Young Men
and Women. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
PESCHEL, Dr. Oscar.— The Races of Man and their Geo-
graphical Distribution. Second Edition. Large crown
8vo, 9 s.
PETERS, F. II.— The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle. Trans-
lated by. Crown 8vo, 6s.
PIIIPSON, E. — The Animal Lore of Shakspeare’s Time.
Including Quadrupeds, Birds, Reptiles, Fish and Insects. Large
post 8vo, 9 s.
PIDGEON, D. — An Engineer’s Holiday ; or, Notes of a Round
Trip from Long. o° to o°. New and Cheaper Edition. Large
crown 8vo, -js. 6 d.
POPE, J. Buckingham. — Railway Rates and Radical Rule.
Trade Questions as Election Tests. Crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
PRICE, Prof. Bonamy. — Chapters on Practical Political
Economy. Being the Substance of Lectures delivered before
the University of Oxford. New and Cheaper Edition. Larne
post 8vo, 5r.
Pulpit Commentary, The. (Old Testament Series.) Edited by the
Rev. J. S. Exell, M.A., and the Rev. Canon H. D. M. Spence.
Genesis. By the Rev. T. Whitelaw, M.A. With Homilies by
the Very Rev. J. F. Montgomery, D.D., Rev. Prof. R. A.
Redford, M.A., LL.B., Rev. F. Hastings, Rev. W.
Roberts, M.A. An Introduction to the Study of the Old
Testament by the Venerable Archdeacon Farrar, D.D., F.R.S. ;
and Introductions to the Pentateuch by the Right Rev. II. Cot-
terili., D.D., and Rev. T. Whitelaw, M.A. Eighth Edition.
1 vol., 1 5*. b
Exodus. By the Rev. Canon Rawlinson. With Homilies by
Rev. J. Orr, Rev. D. Young, B.A., Rev. C. A. Goodiiart,
Rev. J. Urquiiart, and the Rev. H. T. Robjohns. Fourth
Edition. 2 vols., i8r.
Leviticus. By the Rev. Prebendary Meyrick, M.A. With
Introductions by the Rev. R. Collins, Rev. Professor A. Cave,
and Homilies by Rev. Prof. Redford, LL.B., Rev. T. A
Macdonald^ Rev W. Clarkson, B.A., Rev. S. R. Aldridge,
LL.B., and Rev. McCiieyne Edgar. Fourth Edition. 15*
22
A List of
Pulpit Commentary, The— continued.
Numbers. By the Rev. R. Winter both am, LL.B. With
Homilies by the Rev. Professor W. Binnie, D.D., Rev. E. S.
Prout, M.A., Rev. D. Young, Rev. J. Waite, and an Intro-
duction by the Rev. Thomas Whitelaw, M.A. Fourth
Edition. 15^.
Deuteronomy. By the Rev. W. L. Alexander, D.D. With
Homilies by Rev. C. Clemance, D.D., Rev. J. Orr, B.D.,
Rev. R. M. Edgar, M.A., Rev. D. Davies, M.A. Third
edition. 15*.
Joshua. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With Homilies by Rev.
S. R. Aldridge, LL.B., Rev. R. Glover, Rev. E. de
PressensS, D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney,
M.A. ; and an Introduction by the Rev. A. Plummer, M.A.
Fifth Edition. 12 s. 6d.
Judges and Ruth. By the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and
Rev. J. Morrison, D.D. With Homilies by Rev. A. F. Muir,
M.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. W. M. Statham, and
Rev. Professor J. Thomson, M.A. Fourth Edition. 10 s. 6 d.
1 Samuel. By the Very Rev. R. P. Smith, D.D. With Homilies
by Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D., Rev. Prof. Chapman, and
Rev. B. Dale. Sixth Edition. 1 tjr.
1 Kings. By the Rev. Joseph Hammond, LL.B. With Homilies
by the Rev. E. de PressensS, D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A.,
Rev. A. Rowland, LL.B., Rev. J. A. Macdonald, and Rev.
J. Urquhart. Fourth Edition. 15*.
Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. By Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson,
M.A. With Homilies by Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, M.A., Rev.
Prof. R. A. Redford, LL.B., M.A., Rev. W. S. Lewis, M.A.,
Rev. J. A. Macdonald, Rev. A. Mackennal, B.A., Rev. W.
Clarkson, B.A., Rev. F. Hastings, Rev. W. Dinwiddie,
LL.B., Rev. Prof. Rowlands, B.A., Rev. G. Wood, B.A.,
Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, M.A., LL.B., and the Rev. J. S.
Exell, M.A. Sixth Edition. 1 vol., 12s. 6 d.
Jeremiah. By the Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A. With Homilies
by the Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. A. F. Muir, M.A.,
Rev. S. Conway, B.A., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., and Rev. D.
Young, B.A. Vol. I., 15s.
Pulpit Commentary, The. (New Testament Series.)
St. Mark. By Very Rev. E. Bickerstetii, D.D., Dean of Lich-
field. With Homilies by Rev. Prof. Thomson, M.A., Rev. Prof.
Given, M.A., Rev. Prof. Johnson, M.A., Rev. A. Rowland,
B.A., LL.B., Rev. A. Muir, and Rev. R. Green. 2 vols.
Fourth Edition. 2ir.
The Acts of the Apostles. By the Bishop of Bath and Wells.
With Homilies by Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, M.A., LL.B., Rev.
Prof. E. Johnson, M.A., Rev. Prof. R. A. Redford, M.A.,
Rev. R. Tuck, B.A., Rev- W. Clarkson, B.A. 2 vols., 21s.
Kegati Paul, Trench & Co.’s Publications. 23
Pulpit Commentary, The — continued.
1 Corinthians. By the Ven. Archdeacon Farrar, D.D. With
Homilies by Rev. Ex-Chancellor Lipscomu, LL. D., Rev.
David Thomas, D.D., Rev. D. Fraser, D.D., Rev. Prof.
J. R. Thomson, M.A., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., Rev. R. Tuck,
B.A., Rev. E. Hurndall, M.A., and Rev. H. Bremner, B.D.
Price 1 Sr.
PUSEY, Dr.— Sermons for the Church’s Seasons from
Advent to Trinity. Selected from the Published Sermons
of the late Edward Bouverie Pusey, D.D. Crown 8vo, 5s.
QUIETER, Harry.— “ The Academy,” 1872-1882. ir.
RADCLIFFE, Frank R. Y. — The New Politicus. Small crown 8vo,
2 s. 6 d.
RANKE, Leopold von. — Universal History. The oldest Historical
Group of Nations and the Greeks. Edited by G. W. Prothero.
Demy Svo, i6r.
Realities of the Future Life. Small crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
RENDELL, J. M.— Concise Handbook of the Island of
Madeira. With Plan of Funchal and Map of the Island. Fcap.
Svo, is. 6d.
REYNOLDS, Rev. J. IV. — The Supernatural in Nature. A
Verification by Free Use of Science. Third Edition, Revised
and Enlarged. Demy 8vo, 14-r.
The Mystery of Miracles. Third and Enlarged Edition.
Crown 8 vo, 6s.
The Mystery of the Universe *, Our Common Faith. Demy
8vo, 14 s.
RIBOT, Prof. Th. — Heredity : A Psychological Study on its Phenomena,
its Laws, its Causes, and its Consequences. Second Edition.
Large crown Svo, 9 s.
ROBERTSON, The late Rev. F. IV., M.A. — Life and Letters of.
Edited by the Rev. Stopford Brooke, M.A.
I. Two vols., uniform with the Sermons. With Steel Portrait.
Crown Svo, 7 r. 6 d.
II. Library Edition, in Demy 8vo, with Portrait. 12 s.
III. A Popular Edition, in 1 vol. Crown Svo, 6s.
Sermons. Four Series. Small crown Svo, 3 s. 6d. each.
The Human Race, and other Sermons. Preached at Chelten-
ham, Oxford, and Brighton. New and Cheaper Edition. Small
crown Svo, 3*. 6 d.
Notes on Genesis. New and Cheaper Edition. Small crown Svo,
3s- 6d.
Expository Lectures on St. Paul’s Epistles to the
Corinthians. A New Edition. Small crown Svo, 5*.
Lectures and Addresses, with other Literary Remains. A New
Edition, Small crown 8vo, 5-r.
24
A List of
ROBERTSON ; The late Rev. F. IV., M.A. — continued.
An Analysis of Mr. Tennyson’s “ In Memoriam.”
(Dedicated by Permission to the Poet- Laureate.) Fcap. 8vo, 2s.
The Education of the Human Race. Translated from the
German of Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. Fcap. Svo, 2 s. 6 d.
The above Works can also be had, bound in half morocco.
*** A Portrait of the late Rev. F. W. Robertson, mounted for framing,
can be had, 2s. 6d.
ROMANES, G. J. — Mental Evolution in Animals. With a
Posthumous Essay on Instinct by Charles Darwin, F.R.S.
Demy 8vo, I2r.
ROSM1NI SERBATI, A., Founder of the Institute of Charity. Life.
By G. Stuart Mac Walter. 2 vols. 8vo.
[Vol. I. now ready, 12 s.
Rosmini’s Origin of Ideas. Translated from the Fifth Italian
Edition of the Nuovo Saggio SulP origine delle idee. 3 vols.
Demy 8vo, cloth. [Vols. I. and II. now ready, i6j. each.
Rosmini’s Philosophical System. Translated, with a Sketch of
the Author’s Life, Bibliography, Introduction, and Notes by
Thomas Davidson. Demy Svo, 16s.
RULE , Martin, M.A. — The Life and Times of St. Anselm,
Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of the
Britains. 2 vols. Demy Svo, 32*.
SAL VA TOR, Archduke Ludwig. — Levkosia, the Capital of Cyprus.
Crown 4to, ior. 6d.
SAMUEL, Sydney M. — Jewish Life in the East. Small crown
8vo, 3X. 6 d.
SA YCE, Rev. Archibald Henry. — Introduction to the Science of
Language. 2 vols. Second Edition. Large post 8vo, 2 ir.
Scientific Layman. The New Truth and the Old Faith : are they
Incompatible ? Demy 8vo, 10s. 6d.
SCOONES, IV. Baptiste. — Four Centuries of English Letters :
A Selection of 350 Letters by 150 Writers, from the Period of the
Paston Letters to the Present Time. Third Edition. Large
crown 8vo, 6s.
SH1LLITO, Rev. Joseph. — Womanhood : its Duties, Temptations,
and Privileges. A Book for Young Women. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, 3.1. 6d.
SHIPLEY, Rev. Orby, M.A. — Principles of the Faith in Rela-
tion to Sin. Topics for Thought in Times of Retreat.
Eleven Addresses delivered during a Retreat of Three Days to
Persons living in the World. Demy Svo, 12 s.
Sister Augustine, Superior of the Sisters of Charity at the St.
Johannis Hospital at Bonn. Authorised Translation by Hans
Tiiarau, from the German “ Memorials of Amalie von
Lasaulx.” Cheap Edition. Large crown Svo, 41. 6 d.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Cols Publications. 25
SKINNER , James. — A Memoir. By the Author of ‘ ‘ Charles Lowder. ”
With a Preface by the Rev. Canon Carter, and Portrait.
Large crown, 7s. 6d.
SMITH, Edward, M.D., LL.B., E.R.S.— Tubercular Consump-
tion in its Early and Remediable Stages. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
SPEDDING, James. — Reviews and Discussions, Literary,
Political, and Historical not relating to Bacon. Demy
8 vo, 12 s. 6 d.
Evenings with a Reviewer ; or, Bacon and Macaulay.
With a Prefatory Notice by G. S. Venables, Q.C. 2 vols.
Demy 8vo, i8r.
STAFFER, Paul. — Shakspeare and Classical Antiquity:
Greek and Latin Antiquity as presented in Shakspeare’s Plays.
Translated by Emily J. Carey. Large post 8vo, 12s.
STEVENSON, Rev. W. F. — Hymns for the Church and Home.
Selected and Edited by the Rev. W. Fleming Stevenson.
The Hymn Book consists of Three Parts : — I. For Public
Worship.— II. For Family and Private Worship. — III.
For Children.
*** Published in various forms and prices, the latter ranging from 8 d.
to 6s.
Stray Papers on Education, and Scenes from School Life. By B. H.
Second Edition. Small crown 8vo, 2s- 6 d.
STREATFE1LD, Rev. G. S., M.A.— Lincolnshire and the Danes.
Large crown 8vo, 7 s. 6d.
STRECKER- WISLICENUS.— Organic Chemistry. Translated and
Edited, with Extensive Additions, by W. R. IIodgkinson,
Ph.D., and A. J. Greenaway, F.I.C. Demy 8vo, 21s.
Study of the Prologue and Epilogue in English Literature.
From Shakespeare to Dryden. By G. S. B. Crown 8vo, 5s.
SULLY, James, M.A. — Pessimism : a History and a Criticism.
Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 14*.
SWEDENBORG, Eman. — De Cultu et Amore Del ubl Agitur
de Telluris ortu, Paradiso et Vivario, turn de Pri-
mogeniti Seu Adami Nativitate Infantia, et Amore.
Crown 8vo, 6s,
SYME, David. — Representative Government in England. Its
Faults and Failures. Second Edition. Large crown 8vo, 6s.
TA YLOR, Rev. Isaac.— The Alphabet. An Account of the Origin
and Development of Letters. With numerous Tables and
Facsimiles. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 36 s.
26
A List of
TA YLOR, Sedley. — Profit Sharing between Capital and
Labour. To which is added a Memorandum on the Industrial
Partnership at the Whitwood Collieries, by Archibald and
Henry Briggs, with remarks by Sedley Taylor. Crown 8vo,
2s. 6 d.
Thirty Thousand Thoughts. Edited by the Rev. Canon Spence,
Rev. J. S. Exell, Rev. Charles Neil, and Rev. Jacob
Stephenson. 6 vols. Super royal 8vo.
[Vols. I. and II. now ready, i6r. each.
THOM i 7- Hamilton. — Laws of Life after the Mind of Christ.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d.
THOMSON, J. Turnbull. — Social Problems ; or, An Inquiry into
the Laws of Influence. With Diagrams. Demy 8vo, io s. 6 d.
TIDMAN, Paul F. — Gold and Silver Money. Tart I. — A Plain
Statement. Part II. — Objections Answered. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, is.
TIPPLE , Rev. S. A. — Sunday Mornings at Norwood. Prayers
and Sermons. Crown 8vo, 6s.
TODHUNTER, Dr. J.—N Study of Shelley. Crown 8vo, 7s.
TREMENIIEERE, Hugh Seymour, C.B. — A Manual of the
Principles of Government, as set forth by the Authorities
of Ancient and Modem Times. New and Enlarged Edition.
Crown 8vo, 3.?. 6d.
TUKE, Daniel Hack, M.D., F.R.C.P. — Chapters in the History
of the Insane in the British Isles. With 4 Illustrations.
Large crown 8vo, 12s.
TIVIAHNG, Louisa. — Workhouse Visiting and Management
during Twenty-Five Years. Small crown 8vo, 2 s.
TYLER , J.— The Mystery of Being: or, What Do We
Know ? Small crown 8vo, 31. 6d.
UPTON, Major R. D. — Gleanings from the Desert of Arabia.
Large post 8vo, 10s. 6d.
VACUUS VIATOR. — Flying South. Recollections of France and
its Littoral. Small crown 8vo, 3r. 6 d.
VAUGHAN, H. Halford.— New Readings and Renderings of
Shakespeare’s Tragedies. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 25.1.
VILLARI, Professor. — Niccol6 Machiavelli and his Times.
Translated by Linda Villari. 4 vols. Large post 8vo, 48.?.
VILLIERS, The Right Hon. C. P.— Free Trado Speeches of.
With Political Memoir. Edited by a Member of the Cobden
Club. 2 vols. With Portrait. Demy 8vo, 25*.
*„* People’s Edition. 1 vol. Crown 8vo, limp cloth, 2 s. 6 d.
VOGT, Lieut. -Col. Hermann.— The Egyptian War of 1882.
A translation. With Map and Plans. Large crown 8vo, 6s.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.’s Publications.
2 7
VOLCKXSOM, E. IV. v — Catechism of Elementary Modern
Chemistry. Small crown 8vo, 3 s.
VYNER , Lady Mary.— Every Day a Portion. Adapted from the
Bible and the Prayer Book, for the Private Devotion of those
living in Widowhood. Collected and Edited by Lady Mary
Vyner, Square crown 8vo, 5-r.
WALDSTEIN, Charles , Ph.D. — The Balance of Emotion and
Intellect ; an Introductory Essay to the Study of Philosophy.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
WALLER, Rev. C. B.— The Apocalypse, reviewed under the Light
of the Doctrine of the Unfolding Ages, and the Restitution of All
Things. Demy 8vo, 12s.
WALPOLE, Chas. George— History of Ireland from the Earliest
Times to the Union with Great Britain. With 5 Maps
and Appendices. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6 ti.
WALSHE, Walter Hayle , M.D.— Dramatic Singing Physiolo-
gically Estimated. Crown 8vo, 31. 6 d.
WARE, William George, Ph.D.— Essays on the Philosophy of
Theism. Edited, with an Introduction, by Wilfrid Ward.
2 vols. Demy 8vo, 2ix.
WEDDERBURN, Sir David, Bart., M.P.— Life of. Compiled from his
Journals and Writings by his sister, Mrs. E. II. Percival. With
etched Portrait, and facsimiles of Pencil Sketches. Demy 8vo, 141-.
WEDMORE, Frederick. — The Masters of Genre Painting. With
Sixteen Illustrations. Post 8vo, Js. 6 d.
WHEWELL, William, D.D.— His Life and Selections from his
Correspondence. By Mrs. Stair Douglas. With a Portrait
from a Painting by Samuel Laurence. Demy 8vo, 21 s.
WHITNEY, Prof. William Dwight. — Essentials of English
Grammar, for the Use of Schools. Second Edition. Crown
8vo, 3-f. 6d.
WILLIAMS, Rowland , D.D.— Psalms, Litanies, Counsels, and
Collects for Devout Persons. Edited by his Widow. New
and Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, 3*. 6 d.
Stray Thoughts Collected from the Writings of the
late Rowland Williams, D.D. Edited by his Widow.
Crown 8vo, 3 s. 6 d.
WILSON, Sir Erasmus. — The Recent Archaic Discovery of
Egyptian Mummies at Thebes. A Lecture. Crown 8vo,
IJ. 6 d.
WILSON, Lieut. -Col. C. T. — The Duke of Berwick, Marshal
of France, 1702-1734. Demy 8vo, 15*.
WILSON, Mrs. R. F. — The Christian Brothers. Their Origin and
Work. With a Sketch of the Life of their Founder, the Ven.
Jean Baptiste, de la Salle. Crown 8vo, 6s.
28
A List of
WOLTMANN, Dr. Alfred, and WOERMANN, Dr. Karl. — History
of Painting. Edited by Sidney Colvin. Vol. I. Painting
in Antiquity and the Middle Ages. With numerous Illustrations.
Medium 8vo, 28r. ; bevelled boards, gilt leaves, 301.
Word was Made Flesh. Short Family Readings on the Epistles for
each Sunday of the Christian Year. Demy 8vo, ior. 6 d.
WREN, Sir Christopher. — His Family and His Times. With
Original Letters, and a Discourse on Architecture hitherto un-
published. By Lucy Piiillimore. Demy 8vo, ior. 6 d.
YOUMANS, Eliza A. — First Book of Botany. Designed to
Cultivate the Observing Powers of Children. With 300
Engravings. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 2 s. 6d,
YOUMANS, Edward L., M.D. — A Class Book of Chemistry, on
the Basis of the New System. With 200 Illustrations. Crown
8vo, 5-r.
THE INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES.
I. Forms of Water: a Familiar Exposition of the Origin and
Phenomena of Glaciers. By J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. With
25 Illustrations. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
II. Physics and Politics ; or, Thoughts on the Application of the
Principles of “Natural Selection ” and “ Inheritance ” to Political
Society. By Walter Bagehot. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo, 4 s.
III. Foods. By Edward Smith, M.D., LL.B., F.R.S. With numerous
Illustrations. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
IV. Mind and Body : the Theories of their Relation. By Alexander
Bain, LL.D. With Four Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown
8vo, 4r.
V. The Study of Sociology. By Herbert Spencer. Eleventh
Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
VI. On the Conservation of Energy. By Balfour Stewart, M.A.,
LL.D., F.R.S. With 14 Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Crown
8vo, Sr.
VII. Animal Locomotion ; or Walking, Swimming, and Flying. By
J. B. Pettigrew, M.D., F.R.S., etc. With 130 Illustrations.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
VIII. Responsibility in Mental Disease. By Henry Maudsley,
M.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
IX. The New Chemistry. By Professor J. P. Cooke. With 31
Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications.
29
X. The Science of Law. By Professor Sheldon Amos. Fifth Edition.
Crown Svo, 5r.
XI. Animal Mechanism : a Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial Loco-
motion. By Professor E. J. Marey. With 117 Illustrations.
Third Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XII. The Doctrine of Descent and Darwinism. By Professor
Oscar Schmidt. With 26 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown
8vo, Sr.
XIII. The History of the Conflict between Religion and
Science. By J. W. Draper, M.D., LL.D. Eighteenth Edition.
Crown 8vo, Sr.
XIV. Fungi : their Nature, Influences, Uses, etc. By M. C. Cooke,
M.D., LL.D. Edited by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S.
With numerous Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
XV. The Chemical Effects of Light and Photography. By
Dr. Hermann Vogel. Translation thoroughly Revised. With
100 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 5r.
XVI. The Life and Growth of Language. By Professor William
Dwight Whitney. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XVII. Money and the Mechanism of Exchange. By W.
Stanley Jevons, M.A., F.R.S. Sixth Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XVIII. The Nature of Light. With a General Account of Physical
Optics. By Dr. Eugene Lommel. With 18S Illustrations and a
Table of Spectra in Chromo-lithography, Third Edition. Crown
8vo, Sr.
XIX. Animal Parasites and Messmates. By Monsieur Van
Beneden. With 83 Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
XX. Fermentation. By Professor Schiitzenberger. With 28 Illus-
trations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXI. The Five Senses of Man. By Professor Bernstein. With
91 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXII. The Theory of Sound in its Relation to Music. By Pro-
fessor Pietro Blaserna. With numerous Illustrations. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r,
XXIII. Studies in Spectrum Analysis. By J. Norman Lockycr,
F.R.S. With six photographic Illustrations of Spectra, and
numerous engravings on Wood. Third Edition. Crown Svo,
6s. 6 d.
XXIV. A History of the Growth of the Steam Engine. By
Professor R. II. Thurston. With numerous Illustrations, Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
XXV, Education as a Science. By Alexander Bain, LL.D. Fourth
Edition. Crown 8vo, ^r.
30
A List of
XXVI. The Human Species. By Professor A. de Quatrefages. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXVII. Modern Chromatics. With Applications to Art and In-
dustry. By Ogden N. Rood. With 130 original Illustrations.
Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5*.
XXVIII. The Crayfish : an Introduction to the Study of Zoology. By
Professor T. H. Huxley. With 82 Illustrations. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXIX. The Brain as an Organ of Mind. By H. Charlton Bastian,
M.D. With numerous Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown
8vo, Sr.
XXX. The Atomic Theory. By Prof. Wurtz. Translated by G.
Cleminshaw, F.C.S. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $r.
XXXI. The Natural Conditions of Existence as they affect
Animal Life. By Karl Semper. With 2 Maps and 106
Woodcuts. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, Sr.
XXXII. General Physiology of Muscles and Nerves. By Prof.
J. Rosenthal. Third Edition. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo,
5'-
XXXIII. Sight : an Exposition of the Principles of Monocular and
Binocular Vision. By Joseph le Conte, LL.D. Second Edition.
With 132 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXXIV. Illusions: a Psychological Study. By James Sully. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XXXV. Volcanoes : what they are and what they teach.
By Professor J. W. Judd, F.R.S. With 92 Illustrations on
Wood. Second Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XXXVI. Suicide : an Essay in Comparative Moral Statistics. By Prof.
E. Morselli. Second Edition. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo, 5r.
XXXVII. The Brain and its Functions. By J. Luys. With
Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5r.
XXXVIII. Myth and Science : an Essay. By Tito Vignoli. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, 5r.
XXXIX. The Sun. By Professor Young. With Illustrations. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, 5 r.
XL. Ants, Bees, and Wasps : a Record of Observations on the
Habits of the Social Ilymenoptera. By Sir John Lubbock, Bart.,
M.P. With 5 Chromo-lithographic Illustrations. Sixth Edition.
Crown Svo, Sr.
XLI. Animal Intelligence. By G. J. Romanes, LL.D., F.R.S.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5r.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.’s Publications.
3*
XLII. The Concepts and Theories of Modern Physics. By
J. B. Stallo. Second Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XLIII. Diseases of the Memory ; An Essay in the Positive Psycho-
log)’. By Prof. Th. Ribot. Second Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XLIV. Man before Metals. By N. Joly, with 148 Illustrations.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
XLV. The Science of Politics. By Prof. Sheldon Amos. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, Sr.
XLVI. Elementary Meteorology. By Robert H. Scott. Second
Edition. With Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, Sr.
XLVII. The Organs of Speech, and their Application in the
Formation of Articulate Sounds. By Georg Hermann
Von Meyer. With 47 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, Sr.
XLVIII. Fallacies. A View of Logic from the Practical Side. By
Alfred Sidgwick. Crown Svo, Sr.
MILITARY WORKS.
BARRINGTON, Capt. J. T.— England on the Defensive ; or, the
Problem of Invasion Critically Examined. Large crown 8vo,
with Map, 7 r. 6d.
BRACKENBURY, Col. C. B., R.A. — Military Handbooks for
Regimental Officers.
I. Military Sketching and Reconnaissance. By Col.
F. J. Hutchison and Major H. G. MacGregor. Fourth
Edition. With 15 Plates. Small crown 8vo, 4r.
II. The Elements of Modern Tactics Practically
applied to English Formations. By Lieut.-Col.
Wilkinson Shaw. Fourth Edition. With 25 Plates and
Maps. Small crown 8vo, 9r.
III. Field Artillery. Its Equipment, Organization and Tactics.
By Major Sisson C. Pratt, R.A. With 12 Plates. Second
Edition. Small crown 8vo, 6r.
IV. The Elements of Military Administration. First
Part : Permanent System of Administration. By Major
J. W. Buxton. Small crown 8vo. 7 s. 6 d.
V. Military Law : Its Procedure and Practice. By Major
Sisson C. Pratt, R.A Second Edition. Small crown 8vo,
41. 6</.
BROOKE , Major , C. K. — A System of Field Training. Small
crown 8vo, cloth limp, is.
32
A List of
CLERY, C., Lieut. -Col.— Minor Tactics. With 26 Maps and Plans.
Sixth and Cheaper Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, gs.
COLVILE, Lieut,- Col. C. F. — Military Tribunals. Sewed, is. 6d.
CRAUFURD, Lieut. IJ.J. — Suggestions for the Military Train-
ing of a Company of Infantry. Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
HARRISON, Lieut. -Col. R. — The Officer’s Memorandum Book
for Peace and War. Third Edition. Oblong 32010, roan,
with pencil, 3r. 6 d.
Notes on Cavalry Tactics, Organisation, etc. By a Cavalry
Officer. With Diagrams. Demy 8vo, 12 s.
PARR , Capt. IT. Hallam, C.M.G. — The Dress, Horses, and
Equipment of Infantry and Staff Officers. Crown
8vo, is.
SCHAW, Col. II. — The Defence and Attack of Positions and
Localities. Second Edition, Revised and Corrected. Crown
8vo, 3-r. 6 d.
SIIADWELL, Maj.-Gen., C.B. — Mountain Warfare. Illustrated
by the Campaign of 1799 in Switzerland. Being a Translation of
the Swiss Narrative compiled from the Works of the Archduke
Charles, Jomini, and others. Also of Notes by General II.
Dufour on the Campaign of the Valtelline in 1635. With Appen-
dix, Maps, atid Introductory Remarks. Demy 8vo, 16 s.
WILKINSON , II. Spenser, Capt. 10th Lancashire R. V. — Citizen
Soldiers. Essays towards the Improvement of the Volunteer
Force. Crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
POETRY.
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.—' The Liturgical Poetry of Adam of
St. Victor. From the text of Gautier. With Translations into
English in the Original Metres, and Short Explanatory Notes,
by Digby S. Wrangham, M.A. 3 vols. Crown 8vo, printed
on hand-made paper, boards, 211.
AUCHMUTY, A. C.— Poems of English Heroism : From Brunan-
burh to Lucknow ; from Athelstan to Albert. Small crown 8vo,
ir. 6 d.
AVIA. — The Odyssey of Homer. Done into English Verse by.
Fcap. 4to, 15J.
BANKS, Mrs. G. L.— Ripples and Breakers : Toems. Square
8vo, sr.
BARING, T. C., M.A., M.P. — The Scheme of Epicurus. A
Rendering into English Verse of the Unfinished Poem of Lucretius,
entitled “ De Rerum Natura ” (“The Nature of Things”).
Fcap. 4to.
Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications.
33
BARNES, William. — Poems of Rural Life, in the Dorset
Dialect. New Edition, complete in one vol. Crown 8vo
OS. &/.
BAYNES, Rev. Canon LI. R. — Home Songs for Quiet Hours.
Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. ud.
*** This may also be had handsomely bound in morocco with
gilt edges.
BENDALL, Gerard.— Musa Silvestris. i6mo, is. 6 d.
BEVINGTON, L. S. — Key Notes. Small crown 8vo, 5_r.
BILLSON, C. y.— The Acharnians of Aristophanes. Crown
8vo, 3s. 6d.
BLUNT, Wilfrid Seamen. — The Wind and the Whirlwind
Demy 8vo, is. 6d.
BOWEN, H C., M.A.— Simple English Poems. English Literature
for Junior Classes. In Four Parts. Parts I., II., and III 6 d
each, and Part IV., ir. Complete, 3 s.
BRASHER, Alfred.— Sophia ; or, the Viceroy of Valencia. A Comedy
m Five Acts, founded on a Story in Scarron. Small crown 8vo
Of f\rf
h RYANT, W, C. — Poems. Cheap Edition, with Frontispiece
crown 8vo, 3r. 6d.
Small
BYRNNE, E. Fairfax.— Milicent : a Poem. Small crown Svo, 6s.
CAILLARD, Emma Marie. Charlotte Corday, and other Poems.
Small crown 8vo, 3r. 6 d.
Calderon’s Dramas : the Wonder-Working
Dream— the Purgatory of St. Patrick.
Florence MacCartiiy. Post 8vo, 10 s.
Magician — Life is a
Translated by Denis
Camoens Lusiads. — Portuguese Text, with Translation by T. T
Aubertin. Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown Svo, 12s.
CAMPBELL, Lewis. — Sophocles. The Seven Plays in English Verse
Crown 8 vo, 7 s. 6 d.
Castilian Brothers (The), Chateaubriand, Waldemar
Tragedies; and The Rose of Sicily: a Drama.
Author of “ Ginevra, etc. Crown Svo, 6s.
Three
By the
Chronicles of Christopher Columbus. A Poem in 12 Cantos.
J3y M. D. C. Crown 8vo, Js . 6d.
CLARKE, Mary Camden. -Honey from the Weed. Verses
Crown 8vo, Js.
Cosmo de Medici , The False One ; Agramont and Beau-
- rAraguedies/ and The Deformed : a Dramatic
Sketch. By the Author of “ Ginevra,” etc., etc. Crown Svo, 5*.
34
A List of
COXHEAD, Ethel. — Birds and 3abies. Imp. i6mo. With 33
Illustrations. Gilt, 2s. 6d.
David Rizzio, Both well, and the Witch Lady : Three
Tragedies. By the author of “ Ginevra,” etc. Crown 8vo, 6r.
DAVIE, G.S., M.D. — The Garden of Fragrance. Being a com-
plete translation of the Bostan of Sadi from the original Persian
into English Verse. Crown 8vo, "]s. 6 d.
DAVIES, T. Hart. — Catullus. Translated into English Verse. Crown
8vo, 6s.
DENNIS, J. — English Sonnets. Collected and Arranged by. Small
crown 8vo, 2 s. 6 d.
DE VERE, Aubrey. — Poetical Works.
I. The Search after Proserpine, etc. 6s.
II. The Legends of St. Patrick, etc. 6s.
III. Alexander the Great, etc. 6s.
The Foray of Queen Meave, and other Legends of Ireland’s
Heroic Age. Small crown 8vo, 51.
Legends of the Saxon Saints. Small crown 8vo, 6s.
DILLON, Arthur. — River Songs and other Poems. With 13
autotype Illustrations from designs by Margery May. Fcap. 4to,
cloth extra, gilt leaves, 10 s. 6 d.
DOBELL, Mrs. Horace. — Ethelstone, Eveline, and other Poems.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
DOBSON, Austin. — Old World Idylls and other Poems. Third
Edition. i8mo, cloth extra, gilt tops, 6s.
DOMET, Alfred. — Ranolf and Amohia. A Dream of Two Lives.
New Edition, Revised. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 12 s.
Dorothy : a Country Story in Elegiac Verse. With Preface. Demy
8vo, 5-r.
DOIVDEN, Edward, LL.D. — Shakspere’s Sonnets. With Intro-
duction and Notes. Large post 8vo, 7 s. 6d.
DUTT, Toru. — A Sheaf Gleaned in French Fields. New Edition-
Demy 8vo, 1 or. 6 d.
EDMONDS, E. W. — Hesperas. Rhythm and Rhyme. Crown 8vo, <p.
ELDRYTH, Maud. — Margaret, and other Poems. Small crown Svo,
3r. 6d.
All Soul’s Eve, “No God,” and other Poems. Fcap. 8vo, 31. 6d.
ELLIOTT, Ebenezer, The Corn Law Rhymer.— Poems. Edited by his
son, the Rev. Edwin Elliott, of St. John’s, Antigua. 2 vols.
Crown 8vo, iSr.
English Odes. Selected, with a Critical Introduction by Edmund W.
Gosse, and a miniature frontispiece by Hamo Thornycroft,
A.R.A. Elzevir Svo, limp parchment antique, or cloth, 6s. ;
vellum, 7 s. 6d.
Kegan Paul , Trench & Co.'s Publications.
35
English Verse. Edited by W. J. Linton and R. H. Stoddard.
5 vols. Crown 8vo, cloth, 51-. each.
I. Chaucer to Burns.
II. Translations.
III. Lyrics of the Nineteenth Century.
IV. Dramatic Scenes and Characters.
V. Ballads and Romances.
EVANS, Anne. — Poems and Music. With Memorial Preface by
Ann Thackeray Ritchie. Large crown Svo, 7s.
GOSSE, Edmund IV. — New Poems. Crown Svo, 7 s. 6 d.
GRAHAM, William. Two Fancies, and other Poems. Crown Svo, 5?.
GRINDROD, Charles. Plays from English History. Crown
8vo, 7s. 6 d.
The Stranger’s Story, and his Poem, The Lament of Love : An
Episode of the Malvern Hills. Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
GURNEY, Rev. Alfred.— The Vision of the Eucharist, and other
Poems. Crown 8vo, Sr.
HELL ON, IT. G. — Daphnis \ a Pastoral Poem. Small crown Svo,
3 <*/.
HE NR 1 , Daniel, Juitr. Under a Fool’s Cap. Songs. Crown Svo,
cloth, bevelled boards, 5r.
Herman Waldgrave : a Life’s Drama. By the Author of “ Ginevra,”
etc. Crown 8vo, 6r.
HICKEY, E. II.— A Sculptor, and other Poems. Small crown
Svo, 5r.
IIONEYWOOD, ratty.— Poems. Dedicated (by permission) to Lord
Wolseley, G.C.B., etc. Small crown 8vo, 2s. td.
INGHAM, Sarson, C. J. — Caedmon’s Vision, and other Poems.
Small crown 8vo, Sr.
JENKINS, Rev. Canon.— Alfonso Petrucci, Cardinal and Con-
spirator: an Historical Tragedy in Five Acts. Small crown Svo,
3r. 6 d.
JOHNSON, Ernie S. W.— Ilaria, and other Poems. Small crown Svo,
jr. 6 d. ’
KEA TS, John.— Poetical Works. Edited by W. T. Arnold. Lnree
crown Svo, choicely printed on hand-made paper, with Portrait
in eau-forte. Parchment, 12s. ; vellum, 15*.
KING, Edward. -Echoes from the Orient. With Miscellaneous
Poems. Small crown Svo, 31. 6d.
KING, Mrs Hamilton.- The Disciples. Sixth Edition, with Portrait
and Notes. Crown 8vo, 5 s.
A Book of Dreams. Crown Svo, $s. 6d.
A N0.\, The Hon. Mrs. O. N. — Four Pictures from a Life, and
other Poems. Small crown Svo, 3.?. 6d.
A List of
36
LANG , A.— XXXII Ballades in Blue China. Elzevir 8vo,
parchment, 5 r.
LAWSON, Right Hon. Mr. Justice. — Hymni Usitati Latine
Redditi : with other Verses. Small Svo, parchment, 5 r.
Lessings Nathan the Wise. Translated by Eustace K. Corbett.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Life Thoughts. Small crown Svo, 2 s. 6 d.
Living English Poets MDCCCLXXXII. With Frontispiece by
Walter Crane. Second Edition. Large crown Svo. Printed on
hand-made paper. Parchment, 12 s. ; vellum, 15^.
LOCKER , F. — London Lyrics. A New and Cheaper Edition.
Small crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
Love in Idleness. A Volume of Poems. With an etching by W. Ii.
Scott. Small crown 8vo, 5r.
Love Sonnets of Proteus. With Frontispiece by the Author. Elzevir
8vo, Sr.
LUMSDEN, Lieut. -Col. H. W. — Beowulf : an Old English Poem.
Translated into Modem Rhymes. Second and Revised Edition.
Small crown Svo, 5 s.
Lyre and Star. Poems by the Author of “Ginevra,” etc. Crown
Svo, 5r.
MAGNUSSON, Eirikr, M.A., and PALMER, E. II, M.A.— Johan
Ludvig Runeberg’s Lyrical Songs, Idylls, and Epi-
grams. Fcap. 8vo, Sr.
M.D.C. — Chronicles of Christopher Columbus. A Poem in
Twelve Cantos. Crown Svo, 7 r. 6d.
MEREDITH, Owen [The Earl of Lytlon].— Lucile. New Edition.
With 32 Illustrations. i6mo, 3r. 6 d. Cloth extra, gilt edges,
4r. 6d.
MORRIS, Lewis. — Poetical Works of. New and Cheaper Editions,
with Portrait. Complete in 3 vols., 5r. each.
Vol. I. contains “ Songs of Two Worlds.” Ninth Edition. Vol. II.
contains “The Epic of Hades.” Seventeenth Edition. Vol. III.
contains “ Gwen ” and “ The Ode of Life.” Fifth Edition.
The Epic of Hades. With 16 Autotype Illustrations, after the
Drawings of the late George R. Chapman. 4to, cloth extra, gilt
leaves, 2 Jr.
The Epic of Hades. Presentation Edition. 4to, cloth extra,
gilt leaves, ior. 6 d.
Songs Unsung. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 6r.
MORSHEAD, E. D. A. — The House of Atreus. Being the
Agamemnon, Libation-Bearers, and Furies of /Eschylus. Trans-
lated into English Verse. Grown 8vo, 7 r.
The Suppliant Maidens of ^Eschylus. Crown Svo, 3r. 6 d.
Kegan Paul Trench & Co.'s Publications. 37
NADEN, Constance W. — Songs and Sonnets of Spring Time.
Small crown 8vo, 5r.
NEIVELL, E. J.— The Sorrows of Simona and Lyrical
Verses. Small crown Svo, 3r. 6a.
NOEL, The lion. Roden. — A Little Child’s Monument. Third
Edition. Small crown Svo, 3r. 6 d.
The Red Flag, and other Poems. New Edition. Small crown
Svo, 6s.
O' HAGAN, yo/in. — The Song of Roland. Translated into English
Verse. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 5 s.
PFEIFFER, Emily. — The Rhyme of the Lady of the Lock,
and How it Grew. Small crown 8vo, 3r. 6d.
Gerard’s Monument, and other Poems. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo, 6r.
Under the Aspens : Lyrical and Dramatic. With Portrait.
Crown Svo, 6s.
PIATT, J. J. — Idyls and Lyrics of the Ohio Valley. Crown
8vo, 5-r.
POE, Edgar Allan. — Poems. With an Essay on his Poetry by Andrew
Lang, and a Frontispiece by Linley Sambourne. Parchment
Library Edition. — Parchment or cloth, 6s. ; vellum, ys. 6d.
RAFFALOVICH, Mark Andrt. — Cyril and Lionel, and other
Poems. A volume of Sentimental Studies. Small crown Svo,
3-r. 6 d.
Rare Poems of the 16th and 17th Centuries. Edited W. J.
Linton. Crown 8vo, 51-.
RHOADES, James. — The Georgies of Virgil. Translated into
English Verse. Small crown Svo, Sr.
ROBINSON, A. Mary F. — A Handful of Honeysuckle. Fean.
8vo, 3r. 6 d.
The Crowned Hippolytus. Translated from Euripides. With
New Poems. Small crown Svo, Sr.
Schiller’s Mary Stuart. German Text, with English Translation on
opposite page by Leedham White. Crown Svo, 6s.
SCOTT, George F. E. — Theodora and other Poems. Small
crown Svo, 3r. 6d.
.SEAL, W. H. — lone, and other Poems. Crown Svo, gilt tops, Sr.
SELKIRK, J. B. — Poems. Crown 8vo, 7 r. 6d.
Shakspere’s Sonnets. Edited by Edward Dowden. With a Fron-
tispiece etched by Leopold Lowenstam, after the Death Mask.
Parchment Library Edition.'— Parchment or cloth, 6s. ; vellum,
7s. 6 d.
A List of
33
Shakspere’s Works. Complete in 12 Volumes. Parchment Library-
Edition. — Parchment or cloth, 6s. each ; vellum, 7 s. 6d. each.
SHAW \ W. F., M.A.— Juvenal, Persius, Martial, and Catullus.
An Experiment in Translation. Crown 8vo, 5-r.
SHELLEY, Percy Bysshe. — Poems Selected from. Dedicated to
Lady Shelley. With Preface by Richard Garnett. Parchment
Library Edition. — Parchment or cloth, 6s. ; vellum, 7 s. 6 d.
Six Ballads about King Arthur. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt
edges, 3-f. 6 J.
SKINNER , II. J. — The Lily of the Lyn, and other Poems. Small
crown 8vo, 3L 6d.
SLADEN, Douglas B. — Frithjof and Ingebjorg, and other
Poems. Small crown 8vo, 5r.
SMITH, J. W. Gilbart.— The Loves of Vandyck. A Tale of Genoa.
Small crown 8vo, is. 6 d.
Sophocles ; The Seven Plays in English Verse. Translated by Lewis
Campbell. Crown 8vo, 7 s. 6 d.
SPICER, Henry. — Haska : a Drama in Three Acts (as represented
at the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, March 10th, 1877). Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, 31. 6d.
TAYLOR, Sir It. — Works. Complete in Five Volumes. Crown
8vo, 301.
Philip Van Artevelde. Fcap. 8vo, 3.1. 6 d.
The Virgin Widow, etc. Fcap. 8vo, 3J. 6d.
The Statesman. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.
TAYLOR, Augustus.— Voeras. Fcap. Svo, Sr.
Tennyson Birthday Book, The. Edited by Emily Siiakespeak.
32mo, limp, is. ; cloth extra, 3-f.
*m* A superior Edition, printed in red and black, on antique paper,
specially prepared. Small crown Svo, extra, gilt leaves, 5.L ;
and in various calf and morocco bindings.
THORNTON, L. M. —The Son of Shelomith. Small crown 8vo,
3s- M.
TODHUNTER, Dr. J.— Laurella, and other Poems. Crown Svo,
6s. 6 d.
Forest Songs. Small crown Svo, 3s. 6 d.
The True Tragedy of Rienzi : a Drama. 3*. 6d.
Alcestis : a Dramatic Poem. Extra fcap. 8vo, S-f-
WALTERS, Sophia Lydia. — A Dreamer’s Sketch Book. With 21
Illustrations by Percival Skelton, R. P. Leitch, W. H. J. Boot, and
T. R. Pritchett. Engraved byj. D. Cooper. Fcap. 4to, 12 s. 6d.
WA TTS, Alaric Alfred and Anna Mary Horwitt. —Aurora. A Medley
of Verse. Fcap. 8vo, bevelled boards, 5r.
Kegan Paul , Trench & Co.’s Publications.
39
WEBSTER , Augusta. — In a Day : a Drama. Small crown 8vo, is. 6d.
Disguises : a Drama. Small crown Svo, $s.
Wet Days. By a Farmer. Small crown 8vo, Or.
WILLIAMS, J. — A Story of Three Years, and other Poems. Small
crown Svo, 3-f. 6 d.
Wordsworth Birthday Book, The. Edited by Adelaide and
Violet Wordsworth. 32mo, limp cloth, ir. 6 d. ; cloth extra, is.
YOUNGS, Ella Sharp. — Paphus, and other Poems. Small crown Svo,
3-f. 6d.
WORKS OF FICTION IN ONE VOLUME.
BANKS, Mrs. G. L. — God’s Providence House. New Edition.
Crown Svo, 3-r. 6 d.
INGELOW, Jean. — Off the Skelligs : a Novel. With Frontispiece.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
MACDONALD, G. — Castle Warlock. A Novel. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
Malcolm. With Portrait of the Author engraved on Steel. Sixth
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Marquis of Lossie. Fifth Edition. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8 vo, 6s.
St. George and St. Michael. Fourth Edition. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
PALGRAVE, W. Gifford. — Hermann Agha : an Eastern Narrative.
Third Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
SHAW, Flora L. — Castle Blair ; a Story of Youthful Days. New and
Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3 s. 6 d.
STRETTON, Hesba. — Through a Needle’s Eye : a Story. New
and Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. Crown Svo, bs.
TAYLOR, Col. Meadows, C.S.I., M.R.I.A. — Seeta : a Novel. New
and Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Tippoo Sultaun : a Tale of the Mysore War. New Edition, with
Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Ralph Darnell. New and Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Noble Queen. New and Cheaper Edition. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Confessions of a Thug. Crown Svo, 6r.
Tara ; a Mahratta Tale. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Within Sound of the Sea. New and Cheaper Edition, with Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
40 A List of Kogan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications .
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.
Brave Men’s Footsteps. A Book of Example and Anecdote for
Young People. By the Editor of “ Men who have Risen.” With
4 Illustrations by C. Doyle. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, 3.?. Gd
COXHEAD, Ethel. — Birds and Babies. Imp. i6mo. With 33
Illustrations. Cloth gilt, 2s. bd.
DAVIES, G. Christopher. — Rambles and Adventures of our
School Field Club. With 4 Illustrations. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 3*. Gd.
EDMONDS, Herbert. — Well Spent Lives: a Series of Modern Bio-
graphies. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3-r. Gd.
EVANS, Mark. — The Story of our Father’s Love, told to Children.
Sixth and Cheaper Edition of Theology for Children. With 4
Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo, is. Gd.
JOHNSON, Virginia IV. — The Catskill Fairies. Illustrated by
Alfred Fredericks. 5 s.
MAC HENNA, S. J. — Plucky Fellows. A Book for Boys. With
6 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 3*. Gd.
REANE V, Mrs. G. S. — Waking and Working ; or, From Girlhood
to Womanhood. New and Cheaper Edition. With a Frontis-
piece. Crown Svo, 3 s. Gd.
Blessing and Blessed : a Sketch of Girl Life. New and
Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3 s. Gd.
Rose Gurney’s Discovery. A Book for Girls. Dedicated to
their Mothers. Crown 8vo, 3.?. Gd.
English Girls ". Their Place and Power. With Preface by the
Rev. R. W. Dale. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. Gd.
Just Anyone, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Royal
l6mo, ir. Gd.
Sunbeam Willie, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Royal
i6mo, is. Gd.
Sunshine Jenny, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Royal
i6mo, is. Gd.
STOCKTON, Frank R. — A Jolly Fellowship. With 20 Illustra-
tions. Crown Svo, 5-f.
STORR, Francis, and TURNER, Hawes. — Canterbury Chimes ;
or, Chaucer Tales re-told to Children. With 6 Illustrations from
the Ellesmere MS. Third Edition. Fcap, Svo, 3-r. Gd.
STRETTON, Hcsba.— David Lloyd’s Last Will. With 4 Illustra-
tions. New Edition. Royal i6mo, 2 s. Gd.
Tales from Ariosto Re-told for Children. By a Lady. With 3
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 4.?. Gd.
WHITAKER, Florence. — Christy’s Inheritance. A London Story.
Illustrated. Royal if mo, \s.Gd.
VR1NTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCI.BS.
I
T l <SvHT
mJ
r
o
UJ
V-
^5